Skip to main content

Full text of "Bulletin"

See other formats 


I  ]' 


1  <  '^     ; 


(    I  ^ 


llBRARIf 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/bulletin03johnuoft 


BULLETIN 

OF 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS   LIBRARY 

VOLUME  3 


Published  for  the  John  Rylands  Library  at 

THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS  (H.  M.  McKechnie,  Secretary) 

12  LIME  GROVE,  OXFORD  ROAD,  MANCHESTER 

LONGMANS,    GREEN    &    COMPANY 

LONDON  :  39  PATERNOSTER  ROW 

NEW  YORK:  443-449  FOURTH  AVENUE,  AND  THIRTIETH  STREET 

CHICAGO  :    PRAIRIE  AVENUE  AND  TWENTY-FIFTH  STREET 

BOMBAY:   HORNBY  ROAD 

CALCUTTA:   6  OLD  COURT  HOUSE  STREET 

MADRAS  :    167  MOUNT  ROAD 

BERNARD  QUARITCH 
II  GRAFTON  STREET,  NEW  BOND  STREET,  LONDON,  W 


BULLETIN 


OF 


THE  JOHN   RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

MANCHESTER 


EDITED   BY 

THE  LIBRARIAN 


VOLUME  3 

ANUARY,  1916 — April,  1917  ^ 


Manchester:  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

London  :   LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO.,  and  BERNARD  QUARITCH 

New  York,  Chicago,  Bombay,  Calcutta,  Madras 
LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO. 

1916-1917 


V.3 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Library  Notes  and  News    .  .         .         .         .         .  1,  135,  343 

Steps  towards  the  Reconstruction  of  the  Library  of  the  University 

of  Louvain  ;  by  the  Editor 229,  408 

Classified  List  of  Accessions  to  the  Library       ...        78,  278,  443 

Harris  (J.  Rendel).     The  Origin  of  the  Cult  of  Apollo.      Illustrated  .       10 

The  Origin  of  the  Cult  of  Artemis.     Illustrated  .         .         .147 

The  Origin  of  the  Cult  of  Aphrodite.     Illustrated     .         .         .     354 

Hereford  (C.  H.).     National  and  International  Ideals  in  the  English 

Poets 382 

Mingana  (A.).     Baghdad  and  After 404 

Poel  (William).     Some  Notes  on  Shakespeare's  Stage  and  Plays. 

Illustrated 215 

Smith  (G.  Elliot).     The  Influence  of  Ancient  Egyptian  Civilization 

in  the  East  and  in  America.     Illustrated 48 

Tout  (T.  F.).     The  English  Civil  Service  in  the  Fourteenth  Century     185 

List  of  Trustees,  Governors,  and  Principal  Officers    ....        vi 


THE  TRUSTEES,  GOVERNORS,  AND  PRINCIPAL 
OFFICERS  OF  THE  JOHN   RYLANDS  LIBRARY. 

TRUSTEES. 

WILLIAM  CARNELLEY. 

The  Right  Hon.  LORD  COZENS-HARDY  OF  LETHERINGSETT,  P.C. 

GERARD  N.  FORD,  J.P. 

Sir  ALFRED  HOPKINSON,  K.C.,  B.C.L.,  LL.D.,  etc. 

WILLIAM  A.  LINNELL. 

Sir  GEORGE  WATSON  MACALPINE,  J.P.,  LL.D. 

Sir  THOMAS  THORNHILL  SHANN,  J.P. 

Sir  EVAN  SPICER,  J.P. 

Sir  ADOLPHUS  WILLIAM  WARD,  Litt.D.,  LL.D. 


REPRESENTATIVE  GOVERNORS.* 


WILLIAM  CARNELLEY. 
GERARD  N.  FORD,  J.P. 
CHARLES  HAROLD  HEREFORD,  M.A. 

Litt.D. 
Sir  ALFRED  HOPKINSON,  K.C.,  B.C.L., 

LL.D. 
L.  E.  KASTNER.  M.A. 


Sir  GEORGE  WATSON   MACALPINE, 

J.P.,  LL.D. 
HENRY  PLUMMER,  J.P. 
Sir  THOMAS  T.  SHANN,  J.P. 
THOMAS  F.  TOUT,  M.A.,  F.B.A. 
CHARLES  E.  VAUGHAN,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 


CO-OPTATIVE  GOVERNORS 

The  Rev.  ROBERT  MACKINTOSH,  M.A., 

D.D. 
The  Rev.  J.  T.  MARSHALL,  M.A.,  D.D. 
The   Rev.    JAMES    HOPE    MOULTON, 

M.A.,  D.LiTT.,  D.D.,  Th.D.,  etc. 
Sir  ALEXANDER  PORTER.  J.P. 


A.  S.  PEAKE.  M.A.,  D.D. 
The  Rev.  F.  J.  POWICKE,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
The  Rev.  J.  E.  ROBERTS,  M.A.,  B.D. 
The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  J.  E.  WELLDON, 
D.D. 


HONORARY  GOVERNORS.t 


The      Right 

Hon. 

LORD 

COZENS- 

HARDY 

OF 

LETHERINGSETT, 

P.C. 

The  Rt.   Rev 

The 

BISHOP 

OF    LIN- 

COLN,  D.D. 

CANON  H.  D.  RAWNSLEY,  M.A. 
Sir  a.  W.  WARD,  Litt.D.,  LL.D. 
The  LORD  MAYOR  OF  MANCHESTER. 
The  MAYOR  OF  SALFORD. 
Sir  WILLIAM  VAUDREY,  J.P. 


Chairman  of  Council 
V  ice-Chairman  . . . 
Hon.  Treasurer 
Hon.  Secretary 
Librarian 
Sub-Librarian  ... 
a  ssis  tant-l ibraria  n 
Ass.stanT'Sbcrbtary. 


Sir  GEORGE  WATSON  MACALPINE,  J. P.,  LL.D. 

WILLIAM  CARNELLEY. 

Sir  THOMAS  T.  SHANN,  J.P. 

GERARD  N.  FORD,  J.P. 

HENRY  GUPPY,  M.A. 

GUTHRIE  VINE,  M.A. 

JULIAN  PEACOCK. 

JAMES  JONES. 


The  Representative  and  Co-optative  Governors  constitute  the  Couocil. 
f  Honorary  Governors  are  not  Members  of  the  Council. 


RULES  AND  REGULATIONS  OF 
THE   JOHN    RYLANDS    LIBRARY. 

1.  The  use  of  the  Library  is  restricted  to  purposes  of  research  and  re- 
ference, and  under  no  pretence  whatever  must  any  Book,  Manuscript, 
or  Map  be  removed  from  the  building. 

2.  The  Library  is  open  to  holders  of  Readers'  Tickets  daily,  as  follows : 
Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Thursdays,  from  10  a.m.  to  6  p.m. 
Tuesdays  and  Fridays,  from  10  a.m.  to  9  p.m.  Saturdays,  from  10 
a.m.  to  2  p.m. 

The  Library  will  be  closed  on  Sundays,  Good  Friday,  Christmas  Day, 
New  Year's  Day,  Bank  Holidays,  and  the  whole  of  Whit-week. 

3.  Persons  desirous  of  being  admitted  to  read  in  the  Library  must  apply 
in  writing  to  the  Librarian,  specifying  their  profession  or  business, 
their  place  of  abode,  and  the  particular  purpose  for  which  they  seek 
admission.* 

4.  Every  such  application  must  be  made  at  least  two  clear  days  before 
admission  is  required,  and  must  bear  the  signature  and  full  address 
of  a  person  of  recognised  position,  whose  address  can  be  identified 
from  the  ordinary  sources  of  reference,  certifying  from  personal  know- 
ledge of  the  applicant  that  he  or  she  will  make  proper  use  of  the  Library. 

5.  If  such  application  or  recommendation  be  unsatisfactory,  the  Librarian 
shall  withhold  admission  and  submit  the  case  to  the  Council  of 
Governors  for  their  decision. 

6.  The  Tickets  of  Admission,  which  are  available  for  twelve  months,  are 
not  transferable,  and  must  be  produced  when  required. 

7.  No  person  under  eighteen  years  of  age  is  admissible,  except  under  a 
special  order  from  the  Council  of  Governors. 

8.  Readers  may  not  write  upon,  damage,  turn  down  the  leaves,  or  make 
any  mark  upon  any  Book,  Manuscript,  or  Map  belonging  to  the 
Library ;  nor  may  they  lay  the  paper  on  which  they  are  writing  upon 
any  Book,  Manuscript,  or  Map. 

9.  The  erasure  of  any  mark  or  writing  on  any  Book,  Manuscript,  or  Map 
is  strictly  prohibited. 

10.  No  tracing  shall  be  allowed  to  be  made  without  express  permission  of 
the  Librarian. 

U.  Books  in  the  Open  Reference  Shelves  may  be  consulted  without  any 
formality,  but  after  use  they  are  to  be  left  on  the  tables  instead  of 
being  replaced  on  the  shelves. 

12.  Other  books  may  be  obtained  by  presenting  to  the  Assistant  at  the 
counter  one  of  the  printed  application  slips  properly  filled  up. 

♦  Forms  of  Application  for  Reader's  Ticket  may  be  had  on  application  to   the 
Librarian. 


RULES  AND  REGULATIONS 

13.  Readers  before  leaving  the  Library  are  required  to  return  to  the 
Assistant  at  the  counter  all  Books,  Manuscripts,  or  Maps  for  which 
they  have  given  tickets,  and  must  reclaim  their  tickets.  Readers  are 
held  responsible  for  such  Books,  Manuscripts,  or  Maps  so  long  as  the 
tickets  remain  uncancelled. 

14.  Books  of  great  value  and  rarity  may  be  consulted  only  in  the  presence 
of  the  Librarian  or  one  of  his  Assistants. 

15.  Readers  before  entering  the  Library  must  deposit  all  wraps,  canes, 
umbrellas,  parcels,  etc.,  at  the  Porter's  Lodge  in  the  Vestibule,  and 
receive  a  check  for  same. 

16.  Conversation,  loud  talking,  and  smoking  are  strictly  prohibited  in  every 
part  of  the  building. 

17.  Readers  are  not  allowed  in  any  other  part  of  the  building  save  the 
Library  without  a  special  permit. 

18.  Readers  and  visitors  to  the  Library  are  strictly  forbidden  to  offer  any 
fee  or  gratuity  to  any  attendant  or  servant. 

19.  Any  infringement  of  these  Rules  will  render  the  privilege  of  admission 
liable  to  forfeiture. 

20.  The  privilege  of  admission  is  granted  upon  the  following  conditions : — 

(a)  That  it  may  at  any  time  be  suspended  by  the  Librarian. 
{b)  That  it  may  at  any  time  be  withdrawn  by  the  Council  of 
Governors. 

21.  Complaints  about  the  service  of  the  Library  should  be  made  to  the 
Librarian  immediately  after  the  occurrence  of  the  cause  for  complaint, 
and  if  written  must  be  signed  with  the  writer's  name  and  address. 

22.  All  communications  respecting  the  use  of  the  Library  must  be  ad- 
dressed to  the  Librarian. 

HENRY   GUPPY. 

N.B. — It  is  earnestly  requested  that  any  Reader  observing:  a  defect 
in  or  danias:e  to  any  Book,  Manuscript,  or  Map  will  point  out 
the  same  to  the  Librarian. 


ADMISSION  OF  THE  GENERAL  PUBLIC  AND  VISITORS. 

The  general  public  are  admitted  to  view^  the  Library  on  Tuesday 
and  Friday  afternoons  between  the  hours  of  two  and  six,  and 
on  the  second  Wednesday  of  each  month  between  the  hours 
of  seven  and  nine  in  the  evening:.  Visitors  to  Manchester 
from  a  distance,  at  any  other  time  when  the  Library  is  open, 
will  be  admitted  for  the  same  purpose  upon  application  to 
the  Librarian. 


i\'^' 


BULLETIN    OF 

THE    JOHN    RYLANDS 

LIBRARY 

MANCHESTER 

Vol.  3  JANUARY-MARCH,  1916  No.  1 

LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

AT  the  January  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Governors  the  sixteenth 
annual  report  was  presented,  in  which  the  work  of  the  library 
during  the  past  year  was  reviewed.  As  the  circulation  of 
this  report  is  restricted  to  the  governing  body  of  the  library  it  may  not 
be  out  of  place  in  these  pages  briefly  to  summarize  such  portions  of 
the  information  which  it  contains  as  are  likely  to  be  of  interest  to  our 
readers. 

As  we  looked  forward  at  the  commencement  of  the  year  it  was 
not  unnatural  to  anticipate  a  decline  in  the  library's  THE  YEAR 
activities.  We  had  become  obsessed  by  the  war  ;  it 
had  entered  into  every  phase  of  our  work,  and  at  times  it  seemed  to 
overshadow,  if  not  actually  to  obscure  all  our  visions  of  usefulness. 
It  is  therefore  with  feelings  of  relief,  as  we  look  back,  that  we  find  our 
gloomy  forebodings  have  not  been  realized. 

Libraries,  museums,  and  art  galleries  have  been  marked  down  as 
victims  of  municipal  and  state  retrenchment  to  an  extent  which 
astonishes  all  who  care  for  the  intellectual  future  of  England,  and  we 
are  grateful  to  the  Editor  of  the  "  Saturday  Review  "  for  the  strong 
and  timely  protest  which  he  raised  against  this  mistaken  policy.  "  It 
will  not  materially  help  the  country  financially  to  economize  in  things 
of  the  mind,  or  in  any  of  the  things  which  give  a  genuine  grace  and 
dignity  to  life.  The  financial  results  of  such  economy  are  small,  and 
they  are  tremendously  outweighed  by  the  irreparable  loss  to  the  country 
of  intellectual  force,  and  of  all  means  by  which  a  nation's  spirit  is  kept 
alive  and  fresh.  Those  who  think  literature  a  mere  luxury  to  be  cut 
down  with  as  little  compunction  as  petrol  are  exceedingly  ill-advised. 
They  can  have  very  little  idea  as  to  what  precisely  it  is  we  are  fighting 
to  preserve.  The  nation  which  is  starved  in  mind  and  fancy  is  as 
little  likely  to  survive  the  searching  test  of  war  as  the  nation  which  is 
starved  for  bread  and  cheese." 


2  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Libraries  are  the  keepers  of  the  forces  which  more  than  any 
other  can  effectively  fight  against  and  resist  the  intellectual  enslave- 
ment which  may  be  described  as  the  roots  from  which  the  present 
world  conflagration  has  sprung.  The  fruits  of  the  world's  thought 
upon  our  shelves  are  a  never- failing  store  of  weapons  calculated 
to  help  the  public  to  assert  that  freedom  to  think,  to  choose,  and  to 
believe  for  themselves  if  militarism  is  to  be  prevented  from  becoming 
the  pattern  to  which  the  whole  world  is  made.  Another  direction  in 
which  the  libraries  of  the  country  can  help  at  this  time  is  to  provide 
avenues  of  escape  from  too  much  thinking  about  the  war. 

Fortunately,  the  governors  have  had  no  illusions  of  the  kind 
referred  to  ;  they  have  realized  their  responsibility,  not  only  to  **  carry 
on,'*  but  also  to  open  out,  wherever  possible,  new  avenues  of  service, 
and  with  most  encouraging  results.  The  number  of  readers  in  the 
library  not  only  has  shown  no  decline,  but  has  actually  shown  an 
increase,  with  this  difference  from  former  years  that  there  have  been 
fewer  male  readers,  for  obvious  reasons,  whilst  the  lady  readers  have 
increased  to  such  an  extent,  that  at  times  the  seating  capacity  of  the 
library  has  been  taxed  to  the  point  of  congestion,  and  the  need  for 
increased  accommodation,  to  which  we  look  forward,  is  once  more 
emphasized. 

By  the  approaching  completion  of  the  new  building  which  should 
be  ready  for  occupation  towards  the  end  of  the  present  year,  or  at  the 
commencement  of  1917,  not  only  will  the  congestion  in  this  respect 
be  relieved,  but  the  sorely  needed  additional  accommodation  for  book 
storage  will  be  available,  to  the  relief  of  the  overcrowded  bookshelves. 

At    the  meeting  of  the  Council   held   in  December,    1914,    the 
Governors  resolved  to    give    some  practical    expression    THE 
to  their  deep  feelings  of  sympathy  with  the  authorities  of    STRUCTION 
the  University  of  Louvain,  in  the  irreparable  loss  which    lo JwUN 
they  had  suffered  through  the  destruction  of  the  Univer-    LIBRARY, 
sity  buildings  and  the  famous  library.     It  was  further  decided  that  this 
expression  of  sympathy  should  take  the  form  of  a  gift  of  books,  to 
comprise  a  set  of  the  publications  of  the  library,  together  with  a  selec- 
tion from  the  stock  of  duplicates,  which  have  gradually  accumulated 
in  the  library,  through  the  purchase  en  bloc  from  time  to  time  of  large 
and  special  collections. 

A  list  of  upwards  of  two  hundred  volumes  was  drawn  up  to 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  3 

accompany  the  offer,  when  it  was  made  to  the  Louvain  authorities 
through  the  medium  of  Professor  Dr.  A.  Carnoy,  at  that  time  resident 
in  Cambridge,  who,  in  gratefully  accepting  the  gift,  stated  that  "  this 
was  one  of  the  very  first  acts  which  tend  to  the  preparation  of  our 
revival ". 

Since  the  University  was,  as  it  remains  for  the  present,  dismembered 
and  without  a  home,  we  gladly  undertook  to  house  the  volumes, 
which  thus  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  new  library,  until  such  time  as 
the  new  buildings  should  be  ready  to  receive  them.  At  the  same  time 
it  was  felt  that  there  must  be  many  other  libraries,  and  similar  institu- 
tions, as  well  as  private  individuals,  who  would  welcome  an  opportunity 
of  sharing  in  this  expression  of  practical  sympathy.  An  appeal,  there- 
fore, was  made  in  the  pages  of  the  "  BULLETIN,"  which  met  with  an 
immediate  and  encouraging  response  from  all  classes  of  the  community, 
not  only  in  this  country,  but  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  thanks  to 
the  valuable  assistance  rendered  by  the  Press,  in  giving  to  our  appeal 
a  publicity  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  secure  in  any  other  way. 

Already  upwards  of  6000  volumes  have  been  either  actually 
received  or  definitely  promised,  and  each  day  brings  with  it  fresh 
offers  of  assistance.  We  feel  encouraged,  therefore,  to  entertain  the 
hope  that  the  new  library,  which  is  already  rising  phcenix-like  from 
the  ashes  of  the  old  one,  will  be  richer  and  more  glorious  than  its 
predecessor,  and  we  are  anxious  that  the  agencies  through  which  this 
is  to  be  accomplished  should  be  as  widely  representative  as  possible. 

A  careful  register  of  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  donors  of  the 
various  works,  vrith  an  exact  record  of  their  gifts,  has  been  instituted 
for  presentation  v^th  the  library.  This  vsdll  serve  as  a  permanent 
record  of  the  widespread  desire  to  give  tangible  proof  to  the  people 
of  Belgium  of  the  sympathy  so  widely  felt  with  them  in  the  calamities 
that  have  befallen  them,  and  also  of  the  high  and  affectionate  regard 
which  their  heroic  sacrifices  have  inspired. 

This  is  an  excellent  beginning  of  the  new  library,  yet,  when  it  is 
realized  that  the  collection  of  books  so  insensately  destroyed  at  Louvain 
numbered  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  volumes,  it  will  be  evident 
that  very  much  more  remains  to  be  done  if  the  work  of  replacement 
is  to  be  completely  successful. 

It  is  with  the  utmost  confidence  that  we  renew  our  appeal  for  help, 
and  in  doing  so  we  desire  to  ask  those  of  our  readers  who  may  be 


4  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

desirous  of  participating  in  our  scheme,  to  be  good  enough,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  forward  to  the  Librarian  of  the  John  Rylands  Library  a 
list  of  the  works  which  they  propose  to  present,  so  that  the  register 
may  be  examined  with  the  object  of  obviating  a  needless  duplication 
of  gifts. 

We  have  been  compelled  through  considerations  of  space  to  hold 
over  the  record  of  contributions  received  since  December  last,  but  we 
shall  furnish  the  particulars  in  our  next  issue. 

Since  our  appeal  was  issued,  a  committee  has  been  formed,   under 

the  leadership  of  Viscount  Bryce,  as  President  of  the    interna- 

British   Academy,   to  co-operate  with  the   Institut   de   louvain 

France  in  the  formation  of  an  International  Committee   COMMIT- 

TEE 
with  the  ultimate  aim  of  the  restoration  of  the  University 

of  Louvain  and  its  library.  Invitations  were  issued  to  the  learned 
societies  and  principal  libraries  throughout  the  country  to  appoint 
delegates  to  assist  in  the  realization  of  this  aim,  and  Sir  Alfred 
Hopkinson,  K.C.,  with  the  Librarian  were  appointed  to  represent 
this  library.  The  inaugural  meeting  was  held  at  Burlington  House 
in  December  last,  when  steps  were  taken  to  form  a  small  executive 
committee  to  consider  ways  and  means.  This  executive  committee  has 
since  been  formed,  with  Lord  Muir  Mackenzie  as  Chairman,  to  work 
in  connection  with  the  French  Committee,  and  is  now  considering  the 
best  way  of  organizing  the  movement  effectively. 

The  efforts  which  have  been  employed  throughout  the  year  ta 
develop  the  resources  of  the  library  along  lines  which    GROWTH 
hitherto  have  been  productive  of  such  excellent  results,    coLLEC- 
and  at  the  same  time  to  reduce  the  number  of  lacunae    TIONS. 
upon  its  shelves,  have  again  met  with  most  gratifying  success.     In  this 
respect  the  officials  have  to  acknowledge  the  valuable  assistance  which 
they  have  received  from  readers,  who  in  the  course  of  their  investiga- 
tions have  been  able  to  call  attention  to  the  library's  lack  of  very  im- 
portant authorities.       In    most   cases   these   deficiencies   have    been 
promptly  supplied,  whilst  in  the  case  of  works  of  rarity,  which  are  not 
so  readily  procurable,  steps  have  been  taken  to  obtain  them  with  the 
least  possible  delay.     Suggestions  of  this  nature,  which  tend  to  the 
improvement  of  the  library,  are  not  only  welcomed,  but  they  are  in- 
vited, and  receive  prompt  and  sympathetic  attention. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  again  briefly  to  refer  to  the  help  and 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  5 

guidance  which  the  officials  are  constantly  called  upon  to  render 
to  readers  and  students,  not  only  by  personal  attention  in  LIBRARY 
the  library  itself,  but  also  in  response  to  requests  received 
through  the  post.  Such  service  cannot  be  reduced  to  any  reliable 
statistical  statement,  but  they  bear  fruit  in  the  grateful  acknowledg- 
ments of  indebtedness  to  the  library,  which  constantly  find  expression 
in  the  footnotes  and  prefaces  of  published  works. 

Notwithstanding  the  absence  of  the  six  members  of  the  staff  who 
have  joined  His  Majesty's  Forces,  the  service  of  the  library  has  been 
maintained  at  its  regular  level  of  efficiency,  thanks  to  the  loyal  co- 
operation of  the  remaining  members,  who  from  various  causes  are  in- 
eligible for  military  service. 

The  additions  to  the  library  by  purchase  and  by  gift  since  the 
presentation  of  the  last  report  number  3060  volumes,  of   T^^i^c^'^^^ 
which  2670  were  acquired  by  purchase,  and  390  by    SIGNS, 
gift. 

The  acquisitions  by  purchase  contain  fewer  works  of  current 
publication  than  usual,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  there  has  been 
something  like  a  pause  in  authorship  since  the  war  began,  except  in 
war  books.  Many  prominent  scholars  have  exchanged  the  peaceful 
pursuit  of  literature  for  the  service  of  the  King,  and  in  several  cases 
have  already  given  the  last  pledge  of  loyalty  to  their  country.  We 
have  therefore  been  able  to  pay  greater  attention  to  the  acquisition  of 
some  of  the  older  works,  in  which  the  library  is  still  deficient. 

The  printed  books  include  many  rare  and  interesting  items,  amongst 
which  are  the  following  :  The  rare  original  editions  of  three  of  Sir 
William  Alexander's  works  :  "  Doomes-day,"  1614,  "  Paraenesis  to 
the  Prince,"  1604,  and  "  Aurora, '*  1604  ;  Mexia's  "The  Forests  or 
collection  of  Histories,**  1571  ;  Joshua  Silvestre*s  "  Lachrymae  lachry- 
marum,**  1613  ;  Richard  Brathwaite*s  "  Whimsies,**  1631  ;  the  earliest 
publication  of  King  Edward  VIth*s  reign  towards  the  reformation  of 
ecclesiastical  affairs  :  "  Injunctions  given  by  .  .  .  Edward  VI.  .  .  .*' 
1547  ;  Henry  Jacob's  '*  Defence  of  the  Churches  of  England,**  1599  ; 
Increase  Mather*s  "...  Trials  of  New  England  Witches  .  .  ." 
1693  ;  a  collection  of  tracts  and  broadsides  relating  to  the  Popish 
Plot,  1679-1681  ;  "BreviariumCarmelitanum,**  1480;  theoriginal 
edition  of  Florio*s  translation  of  the  "  Essays  of  Montaigne,**  1603  ; 
the  original   edition  of   John  Haringtons  translation  of   "Orlando 


6  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Furioso**  of  Ariosto,  1591  ;  John  Florio's  "Second  Fruitcs  .  .  . 
and  Gardine  of  Recreation/*  1 591  ;  also  a  large  selection  of  importaint 
works  upon  the  history  of  British  India,  made  with  the  help  of  Professor 
Ramsay  Muir  ;  a  collection  of  books  on  Eastern  archaeology,  including 
an  important  group  of  works  on  the  history  of  Ceylon,  from  the  library 
of  Professor  Rhys  Davids,  etc. 

The  manuscripts  include  :  *'  The  original  record  of  the  Royal 
receipts  and  expenses  in  Ireland  for  the  year  of  20  James  I."  1622, 
in  4  vols.  ;  a  collection  of  eighty  volumes  of  records,  of  which  the  out- 
standing item  is  a  volume  of  the  fifteenth  century  **  Cartulary  of 
Fountains  Abbey,'*  which  was  lost  sight  of  for  a  very  long  time,  and 
was  unknown  to  Dugdale,  Dodsworth,  and  the  later  editors  of  the 
**  Monasticon  Anglicanum,  *  the  volume  is  in  a  perfect  state  of  preser- 
vation, and  retains  its  interesting  fifteenth  century  stamped  binding  ; 
the  other  volumes  in  the  collection  consist  for  the  most  part  of  seven- 
teenth century  transcripts  of  State  Papers,  but  include  some  original 
documents,  which  may  prove  to  be  of  considerable  historical  importance, 
including  an  "Ancient  Rent  Roll  of  Oswestry,**  "Book  of  Offices 
under  the  Crown,**  "  Statutes  of  Savoy  Hospital,**  etc  A  collection 
of  eighty  Pali  manuscripts  on  palm  leaf,  metallic  lacquer,  or  paper, 
including  a  number  of  very  rare  and  unpublished  texts,  together  with 
a  small  group  of  unknown  works  from  the  Bali  Island  beyond  Java, 
in  Bali  character,  from  the  library  of  Professor  Rhys  Davids.  A 
large  collection  of  memoranda,  reports,  and  letters  relating  to  the  East 
India  Company,  mostly  covering  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
with  a  quantity  of  material  dealing  with  the  earlier  history  of  the 
Company.  The  collection  seems  to  have  been  made  by  John  Charles 
Mason  (1796-1881)  who  held  the  office  of  Marine  Secretary  of  the 
Indian  Government,  and  was  for  many  years  employed  at  the  East 
India  House,  upon  confidential  duties  under  the  Committee  of  Secrecy. 
A  number  of  "  Court  Rolls  *'  of  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  a 
"  Legal  Commonplace  Book  **  of  a  Preston  solicitor,  also  of  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  works,  taken  almost  at  random,  but 
they  suffice  to  furnish  some  idea  of  the  importance  of  the  accessions 
which  are  constantly  being  obtained. 

In  the  following  list  of  donors,  we  have  fresh  proof  of  the  sustained 
practical  interest  in  the  library,  and  we  take  this  op-    GIFTS  TO 
portunity  of  renewing  the  thanks,  already  expressed  in   THE  LIBRARY. 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


another  form,  for  their  generous  gifts,  at  the  same  time  assuring  them 
that  these  expressions  of  interest  and  goodwill  are  a  most  welcome 
source  of  encouragement  to  the  governors. 


Miss  E.  M.  Barlow. 

The  Right  Hon.  Earl  Beauchamp, 

K.G. 
R.  Benson,  Esq. 
J.  H.  Benton,  Esq. 
W.  K.  Bixby,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  D.  P.  Buckle. 
Dr.  Isak  Collijn. 
G.  G.  Coulton,  Esq. 
F.  A.  Crisp,  Esq. 
The  Mary  Baker  Eddy  Fund. 
The  Rev.  G.  Eyre  Evans. 
The  Rev.  H.  A.  Folkard. 
Sir  H.  G.  Fordham. 
The  Rev.  Canon  J.  T.  Fowler. 
S.  Gaselee,  Esq. 
R.  Griffin,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  Professor  J.  Gwynn. 
J.  J.  Hess,  Esq. 
C.  H.  St.  John  Hornby,  Esq. 
Charles  Hughes,  Esq. 
Sydney  Humphries,  Esq. 
W.  H.  A.  Jacobson,  Esq. 
R.  Jaeschke,  Esq. 
C.  Janet,  Esq. 
The  Executors  of  the  late  Thomas 

Kay,  Esq. 
T.  W.  Koch,  Esq. 
Monsieur  Paul  Lacombe. 


Dr.  Wickham  Legg. 

The  Rev.  E.  Le  Mare. 

H.  C.  Levis,  Esq. 

The  Librarian. 

Monsieur  J.  B.  Martin. 

The  Rev.  R.  M.  Martin,  O.P. 

F.  R.  Marvin,  Esq. 
Rai  Biraj  Narain. 
Dr.  Axel  Nelson. 
Lieut-Col.  J.  P.  Nicholson. 
Julian  Peacock,  Esq. 

A.  Philip,  Esq. 

Mrs.  Reeves,  per  the  Rev.  J.  B. 

McGovern. 
Monsieur  Seymour  de  Ricci. 
Prince  Paul  Z.  Riedelski. 
H.  Laing  Roth,  Esq. 
Visconde  de  Sautarem. 
C.  L.  H.  Smith,  Esq. 
O.  S.  Straus,  Esq. 
A.  Swann,  Esq. 
Mrs.  M.  A.  Tanner. 

G.  Thomas,  Esq. 
Dr.  Paget  Toynbee. 
J.  Urquhart,  Esq. 
Mrs.  Watson. 

J.  H.  Watson,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  W.  T.  Whitley. 

O.  U.  Wihl,  Esq. 

G.  A.  Wood,  Esq. 


Wm.  Lees,  Esq. 

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 
Cairo.     The  Khedivial  Library. 
Cambridge.      Magdalene  College. 
Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Peace, 


8  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Carnegie  Foundation  for  the  Advancement  of  Teaching. 

Chicago  University  Library. 

Chicago.     John  Crerar  Library. 

Copenhagen.     Det  Store  Kongelige  Bibliothek. 

Cornell  University  Library. 

Durham  University  Library. 

Groningen.     Rijks-Universiteitbibliotheek. 

Habana.     Biblioteca  Nacional. 

Humanitarian  League. 

International  Institute  of  Agriculture,  U.S.A. 

Jamaica.     Institute  of  Jamaica,  Kingston. 

Japanese  Government  Railways. 

London.     British  Museum. 

London.     Middle  Temple  Library. 

Manchester  Egyptian  and  Oriental  Society. 

Manchester  Museum. 

Manchester  University  Press. 

Manchester.     Victoria  University. 

Saint  Andrews  University  Library. 

South  Australia  Public  Library. 

Stubbs*  Publishing  Co. 

Testimony  Publishing  Co. 

Toronto.     Provincial  Museum. 

Utrecht.     Rijks  Universiteitsbibliotheek. 

Washington.     Congressional  Library. 

Washington.     Surgeon- GeneraFs  Office  Library. 

Washington  University  Library,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Worcester,  Mass.     Clark  University  Library. 

Yale  University  Library. 

Interest  in  the  public  lectures,  which  have  come  to  be  regarded  a . 
one  of  the  established  institutions  of  Manchester,  has  con-    LECTURES 
tinued  unabated  throughout  the  year,  in  spite  of  the  war.    monstra- 
Eight  evening  and   two  afternoon  lectures  have  been    TIONS. 
arranged,  thanks  to  the  help  so  ungrudgingly  given,  by  such  scholars 
as    Dr.    Rendel    Harris,    Principal    Burrows,    Professors   Herford, 
Ramsay  Muir,  Richard  Moulton,  Peake,  Tout,  Elliot  Smith,  and 
Mr.  Walter  Poel.     On  each  occasion  the  lecture-room  has  been  well 
filled  with  a  most  appreciative  audience. 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  9 

A  number  of  special  lectures  and  demonstrations  to  teachers, 
students,  Sunday  School  workers,  and  craftsmen,  have  also  been  given 
during  the  year,  with  a  view  to  assist  them  in  obtaining  a  better  know- 
ledge of  the  contents  of  the  library,  and  how  it  can  serve  them  in 
their  respective  studies  and  work. 

In  connection  with  the  Tercentenary  of  the  Death  of  Shakespeare, 
which   is  to  be  commemorated  in  the  week  following    terceN- 
Sunday,   the  23rd  of  April,  arrangements    have  been    SHAKE^  ^^ 
made  for  the  delivery  of  three  lectures  ;  one  by  Mr.    SPEARE'S 
William  Poel  on  **  The  Globe  Play-house,"  and  two 
by  Professor  Richard  G.  Moulton,  on  "  Shakespeare  as  a  Dramatic 
Artist,"  and  **  Shakespeare  as  a  Dramatic  Thinker  ". 

It  is  also  the  intention  to  arrange  for  the  occasion  a  special  exhibi- 
tion illustrating  the  work  of  Shakespeare  and  his  contemporaries,  and 
to  issue  one  of  our  usual  illustrated  handbooks,  with  a  view  to  reveal, 
not  only  to  students,  but  also  to  the  general  public,  the  wealth  of 
material  which  is  available  to  them  in  the  library  for  the  study  of 
Shakespearian  literature. 

We  congratulate  Dr.  C.  E.  Vaughan,  one  of  the  Governors  of  the 
Library,  upon  the  laborious  piece  of  work  which  he  p^„  vaughan'S 
has  just  brought  to  fruition,  in  the  publication  of  "  The    EDITION  OF 

TD  v^     ]\Y7  '^  CI         T  D  -  •     *  ROUSSEAU. 

r^olitical  Writings  ot  Jean  Jacques  Kousseau,    m  two 

octavo  volumes,  by  the  Cambridge  University  Press.  This  is  the  first 
time  that  the  political  writings  of  Rousseau  have  been  brought  together 
in  this  way.  In  establishing  a  correct  text,  furnished  with  due  critical 
apparatus,  and  enriched  by  introductions  which  put  the  reader  in  the 
way  of  attaining  a  fair  view  of  Rousseau's  position  in  the  history  of 
political  thought.  Dr.  Vaughan  has  rendered  a  service  to  scholar- 
ship, the  value  and  importance  of  which  it  is  impossible  to  overestimate. 
The  publication  is  timely,  for  the  influence  of  Rousseau  is  almost  un- 
paralleled, and  is  always  with  us.  The  part  which  he  played  in 
shaping  the  French  Revolution  is  generally  recognized,  but  it  is 
doubtful  whether  his  influence  upon  the  present  war  of  nations  and 
ideas  is  understood.  This  point  Dr.  Vaughan  makes  clear.  Fichte 
was  the  disciple  of  Kant,  and  Kant  of  Rousseau.  We  are  told  that 
Fichte's  works,  embodying  his  theory  of  the  absolute  state,  are  "mani- 
festly the  arsenal  from  which  the  later  prophets  of  German  nationalism 
.  .  .  have  drawn  their  heaviest  artillery". 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO.^ 

By  J.  RENDEL  HARRIS,  MA.,  D.Litt.,  LL.D.,  DTheol.,  etc., 
HON.  FELLOW  OF  CLARE  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE. 

IN  a  recent  study  of  the  origin  of  the  Cult  of  Dionysos,'^  I  at- 
tempted to  show  that  the  solution  of  this  perplexing  question 
(one  of  the  most  perplexing  of  all  the  riddles  of  the  Greek  Myth- 
ology) was  to  be  found  in  the  identification  of  Dionysos  with  the  Ivy, 
and  in  the  recognition  that  the  identification  with  the  Vine  is  a  later 
development,  a  supersession  of  an  early  and  less  rational  cult,  if,  indeed, 
we  can  call  that  a  supersession  which  does  not  wholly  supersede  ;  for> 
as  is  well  known,  the  Ivy  and  the  Vine  go  on  their  religious  way  to- 
gether, are  seen  in  the  same  processions,  climb  over  the  same  traditional 
buildings,  and  wreathe  the  same  imperial  and  sacerdotal  brows.  In 
some  ways  the  Ivy  seems  to  have  a  more  tenacious  hold  upon  human 
regard  and  custom  than  the  Vine  :  it  behaves  in  religion  as  it  does  in 
nature,  clmging  more  closely  to  its  support  in  wall  and  tree  than  ever 
Vine  can  do,  and  giving  a  symbolic  indication  both  by  rootlet  and 
tendril  that  wherever  it  comes,  it  has  come  to  stay.  It  appears  as 
the  tattooed  totem-mark  upon  the  worshipper's  bodies,  the  sign  of  an 
ownership  which  religion  has  affirmed  and  which  time  cannot  dis- 
allow. 

Now  this  view  that  the  Ivy  is  the  fundamental  and  primitive  cult- 
symbol  in  the  worship  of  Dionysos  was  not  altogether  new  :  as  I 
pointed  out,  it  had  been  veiy  clearly  stated  by  Perdrizet  in  his  Cultes 
et  Mythes  de  Pangde :  it  had  also  been  suggested  by  S.  Reinach 
(from  whom,  I  suppose,  Perdrizet  derived  it)  as  the  following  passage 
will  show  :   I  had  not  noticed  it  when  writing  my  paper  : — 

"  Le  lierre,   comme   le   taureau,  le   chevreau,  le  faon,  est  une 

^  A  lecture  delivered  in  the  John  Rylands  Library,  12  Oct.,  1915. 
2  Bulletin  of  the  John  Rylands  Library.     April.  1915. 


/- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO       1 1 

forme  primitive  de  Dionysos^  dont  il  est  reste  Tattribut  ;  les  Men- 
ades  dechirent  et  machent  le  lierre  comme  un  animal  sacre,  victime  de 
o-7ra/oay/A09  ou  de  ve^pio-fio*; ;  et  Plutarque  sait,  sans  le  dire  for- 
mellement  (car  il  n'est  pas  homme  a  reveler  les  mysteres)  que  Teffet 
de  cette  manducation  du  lierre  est  de  rendre  les  Menades  evSeoi, 
de  faire  passer  en  elles  la  divinite  "  (Cultes,  Mythes  et  Religions, 
ii.  105). 

This  agrees  very  nearly  with  my  own  statement  as  to  the  meaning 
of  the  chewing  of  the  Ivy  by  the  Maenads  :  but  if  the  identification 
of  the  Ivy  as  a  primitive  form  of  Dionysos  is  not  new  (I  should  say, 
of  the  Ivy  as  the  primitive  form),  the  reason  for  the  identification  is 
altogether  new.  As  I  pointed  out,  Perdrizet  (and,  I  may  add,  S. 
Reinach)  see  the  Ivy  off  the  oak  :  when  we  see  it  on  the  oak,  the 
whole  process  of  the  evolution  of  the  cult  becomes  intelligible  :  the 
Ivy  is  sacred  because  it  partakes  of  the  sanctity  of  the  oak  ;  both  of 
them  are  sacred  because  they  are  animistically  repositories  of  the 
thunder.  A  collateral  proof  of  this  may  be  found  amongst  the 
Lithuanian  peoples  :  as  Grimm  points  out,  "  the  Lettons  have  named 
it  (the  ground-ivy)  pekrkones  from  their  god  Pehrkon  *\  This  is  the 
Thunder-god  Perkim,  The  importance  of  this  consideration  is  very 
great  :  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  there  can  be  no  intermediate  link 
between  the  Ivy  and  the  Oak  :  the  Ivy  is  the  last  link  ;  whatever 
other  creeping  or  climbing  plants  (Vine,  Smilax,  Clematis)  may  de- 
velop Dionysiac  sanctity,  they  can  only  do  so  in  a  derivative  and 
secondary  manner  :  if  the  Cult  of  Dionysos  is  to  be  explained,  it  must 
be  from  the  conjunction  of  Thunder,  Oak,  and  Ivy  as  a  starting-point. 
I  am  now  proposing  to  discuss  the  origin  of  the  Cult  of  Apollo, 
using  the  results  already  attained  as  a  guide  ;  for,  as  I  shall  presently 
show,  there  is  much  that  is  common  in  the  manner  of  genesis  of  the 
two  cults  in  question,  and  the  solution  of  one  will  help  us  to  the 
solution  of  the  other. 

Before,  however,  we  proceed  to  the  investigation  of  the  ApoUine 
cult,  it  will  be  proper  to  make  a  few  remarks  on  the  Dionysos  cult,  as 
it  is  expounded  in  a  volume  which  has  appeared  since  my  paper  was 
written.  I  am  referring  to  Miss  Gladys  M.  N.  Davis'  work  on  the 
Asiatic  Dionysos.  The  object  of  this  laborious  and  learned  work, 
in  which  the  writer  shows  as  great  familiarity  with  Sanskrit  literature 
as  with  Greek,  is  to  show  that  the  Greek  Dionysos  is  not  really  Greek 


12  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

at  all,  but  of  Asiatic  origin.  Asiatic  in  Miss  Davis'  book  means 
many  things  :  it  may  mean  the  Ionic  School  in  literature,  it  may  mean 
the  Phrygian  School  in  religion,  but  the  final  meaning,  with  regard  to 
which  the  other  two  are  alternative  and  secondary,  is  that  Dionysos 
is  an  Indo-Iranian  product ;  to  understand  it  we  must  go  to  the 
Avesta  and  the  Rig- Veda.  The  perplexing  titles  which  Dionysos 
bears  will  all  become  clear  from  Sanskrit  philology  or  Medo-Persian 
geography.  The  central  point  of  the  theory  is  that  Dionysos  is  the 
Soma,  the  divine  and  divinising  drink  of  our  Aryan  ancestors,  which 
appears  in  Old  Persian  under  the  name  of  Haoma,  and  which 
when  theomorphised  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  gods  in  the  Indian 
Pantheon. 

The  identification  is  not  new  :  Miss  Davis  uses  freely  Langlois' 
Mdmoire  sur  la  divinitd  Vedique  appeUe  Soma^  and  points  out 
that  Langlois  was  accepted  in  his  identification  by  Maury  in  his 
Histoire  des  Religions  de  la  Grecel^  She  might  also  have  re- 
ferred to  Kerbaker,  //  Bacco  India^io^  which  would  have  had  the 
advantage  of  supplying  a  more  modern  student  of  the  theory  than 
those  writers  who  belong  to  a  time  when  everything  ancient  was 
Indian,  and  when  Sanskrit  was  the  last  word  in  philology. 

In  any  case,  there  was  prima  facie  ground  for  re-opening  the 
question  of  the  Oriental  origin  of  Dionysos  ;  for  it  must  be  admitted 
that  we  cannot  completely  explain  the  legendary  exploits  of  Dionysos 
in  India  as  religious  creations  whose  motive  is  to  be  found  in  the 
campaigns  of  Alexander  ;  the  opening  verses  of  the  Bacchae  of 
Euripides  are  sufficient  to  suggest  that  Dionysos  had  some  links  with 
Persia  and  with  Bactria  at  a  much  earlier  date  ;  and  whatever  may 
be  our  story  of  the  evolution  of  the  cult,  it  will  not  be  complete 
unless  these  pre- Alexandrine  as  well  as  the  post- Alexandrine  elements 
of  Asiatic  influence  are  taken  into  account.  According  to  Miss  Davis 
the  Greeks  were  Medizing  before  the  Persian  war,  not  only  in  com- 
merce but  in  literature  and  religion.  The  proof  of  this  Medism  is 
the  dithyrambic  movement  in  poetry  (closely  associated  with  the 
Dionysian  revels  on  the  one  hand,  and  with  the  Ionic  School  of 
poetry  on  the  other),  and  the  Bacchic  movement  in  religion.      At 

^  Acad,  des  Inscript.  et  Belles-Lettres,  vol.  xix.     Paris,  1853. 

^  Paris.  1857. 

3  Mem.  R.  Acad,  di  Arch.  Lett,  e  Belle  Arti.     Napoli,  1905. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO       13- 

first  sight,  each  of  these  supposed  influences  seems  to  be  unlikely  ;  I 
am  not  expert  in  dithyrambic  poetry  and  its  extravagances,  but  it 
seems  to  be  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that  the  Greeks,  at  the 
time  when  their  literature  was  nearing  its  full- bloom,  should  have 
shown  so  little  originality  as  to  copy  wholesale  from  the  Persians  the 
dithyrambic  method,  and  that  the  Vedic  poets  are  the  proof  that  the 
dithyrambic  method  was  there  to  copy  :  and  I  am  sure  that  the  major 
part  of  Miss  Davis'  parallels  are  unreal  and  her  conclusions  illusory. 
As,  however,  I  am  not  really  in  a  position  to  discuss  the  dithyrambic 
movement  in  Greek  poetry,  perhaps  I  have  said  more  by  way  of 
criticism  than  I  am  entitled  to  say.  So  I  pass  on  to  make  one  or 
two  remarks  on  the  proposed  identification  of  Dionysos  wdth  the 
Soma. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  it  follows  from  the  proposed  identification 
of  Dionysos  with  Soma  that  Soma  is  the  Ivy,  or  a  primitive  surrogate 
for  the  Ivy.  In  the  next  place,  it  may  be  granted  that  if  the  Proto- 
Aryans  drank  a  beverage  compounded  from  Soma- Ivy,  the  proceeding 
is  one  which  belongs  to  the  elementary  strata  of  Aryan  belief  (it 
might  even  be  pre- Aryan),  and  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  any 
possible  loans  contracted  by  the  Greeks  in  the  Persian  period,  which 
go  under  the  comprehensive  name  of  Medism. 

As  far  as  I  am  concerned  there  is  no  need  to  deny  Persian  in- 
fluences in  religion.  To  take  a  single  instance,  we  know  from  Aris- 
tophanes that  the  Cock  was  a  Persian  importation,  and  that  he  actually 
bore  the  title  nepcrt/co?.  It  is,  however,  equally  clear  that  the  Cock 
had  a  religious  value  in  Persia,  and  was,  in  fact,  the  Persian  Thunder- 
bird  ;  and  it  is  in  the  character  of  the  Thunder-bird  that  he  takes  his 
place  in  Sparta  (displacing,  no  doubt,  an  original  Woodpecker)  and 
becomes  the  cult-bird  of  the  Heavenly  Twins,  just  as  he  was  in  Persia. 
So  a  religious  symbol  can  be  transplanted.  That  is  not  quite  the 
same  thing  as  transplanting  a  religion.  If  a  religion  appears  to  be 
transplanted,  it  will  probably  be  found  upon  closer  scrutiny,  that  it 
was  in  existence  already. 

Is  there,  then,  any  probability  that  an  equation  can  be  made 
between  the  Soma-plant  and  the  Ivy  ?  An  equation,  I  say,  not  a 
transfer  :  in  the  case  of  such  primitive  matter,  that  supposition  is  un- 
necessary. Botanically,  we  cannot  identify,  for  the  Soma  plant  is 
still  an  unknown  quantity.     It  was  a  mountain  plant,  and  it  was  a 


14  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

creeping  plant  with  long  tendrils,  and  it  grows  on  the  rocks,  and  is 
also,  apparently,  a  tree-climber  ;  its  juice  is  yellow,  and  has  intoxicat- 
ing value,  either  naturally  or  when  subject  to  fermentation.  This 
intoxicating  quality  makes  it  the  drink  of  the  gods  and  the  medicine  of 
immortality.  Probably  it  is  this  intoxicating  quality  which  causes  it 
to  be  spoken  of  in  terms  borrowed  from  mead  and  the  honey  out  of 
which  it  is  made. 

Now  it  is  clear  that  thus  far  there  is  nothing  to  forbid  an  identi- 
fication, or  a  quasi-identificalion  of  Soma  with  the  Ivy  :  it  might  be 
the  Ivy,  or  a  first  substitute  for  it.^ 

In  the  next  place,  there  is  a  parallelism  between  the  two  cult- 
creepers,  in  that  each  of  them  is  closely  related  to  the  Thunder-god 
and  the  Storm-gods.  In  the  case  of  Bacchus,  there  was  a  tendency 
on  the  part  of  students  to  ignore  this  connection,  although  one  would 
have  supposed  that  the  relation  of  Dionysos  to  Zeus  and  Semele,  and 
the  emphasis  which  the  legend  lays  on  his  birth  in  a  thunderstorm, 
would  have  been  sufficient  to  establish  it,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
thunderous  elements  which  turn  up  in  the  language  of  the  Bacchae. 
Now  that  we  see  the  Ivy  on  the  Oak,  we  need  not  have  any  hesita- 
tion in  connecting  Dionysos  with  the  Thunder.  In  the  case  of  the 
Soma  the  same  thing  is  true  ;  Soma  is  especially  connected  with  the 
thundering  Indra,  and  is  actually  said,  in  one  case,  to  be  the  son  of 
the  Storm -god  Parjanya. 

The  mention  of  this  latter  god  raises  an  interesting  problem  :  for 
Parjanya  is  commonly  held  to  be  the  equivalent  of  the  Lithuanian 
(and  Slavonic)  Oak-and-Thunder  god  Perkun  ;  now  we  have  already 
in  our  essay  connected  Dionysos  with  Perkun,  through  the  title 
Perikionios  which  the  Greeks  gave  him,  a  title  which  we  suggested 
was  a  mere  misunderstanding  of  a  primitive  Perkunios.  We  should 
thus  have  made  connection  between  Dionysos  and  the  Soma,  through 
the  common  element  of  a  primitive  thunder-cult.  If  this  can  be 
maintained,  it  will  be  a  result  as  illuminating  as  it  is  interesting. 

The  chief  objection  to  it  comes  from  the  standpoint  of  the  com- 
parative philologian.      In    Hastings'  Encyclop.  for  Religion   and 

^  I  have  taken  the  yellow  colour  of  Soma  to  be  the  colour  of  its  juice  : 
it  should,  however,  be  noted  that  some  varieties  of  ivy  have  yellow 
berries:  of.  Theokr.  id.  i.  31,  Kapiro)  .  .  .  KpoKoevTL^  and  Plin.  H.N. 
16,  147,  semen  .  .  .  crocatum. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      15 

Ethics,  under  the  article  Aryans  (a  splendid  summary  of  our 
present  knowledge  of  our  ancestors),  Schrader  objects  to  the  identifica- 
tion of  Parjanyas  with  Perkun,  on  the  ground  that  the  Sanskrit  / 
cannot  be  equated  with  the  Lettish  k  It  is  possible,  however,  that 
the  objection  is  wrongly  taken,  and  is  still  too  much  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  belief  that  everything  Sanskrit  is  primitive.  The  Norse 
equivalent  of  Perkun  appears  to  be  Fjbrgynn  ;  and  this  suggests  a 
form  Parganyas  behind  the  extant  Sanskrit  deity.  After  all,  the 
equation  between  the  two  Storm-gods  (accepted  by  Usener  and  others 
in  modern  times  ^)  may  be  defensible. 

We  must  be  prepared,  on  the  other  hand,  for  an  adverse  verdict 
on  the  point  before  us  from  the  experts  in  comparative  philology  :  so 
that  it  will  be  wise  not  to  build  too  hastily  on  the  equation  between 
Perkun  and  Parjanyas, 

A  further  caution  must  be  emphasised  in  regard  to  the  assumed 
derivation  of  Perikionios  as  a  title  of  Dionysos  from  Perkun  or 
Perkunios,  The  identification  has  met  with  a  good  degree  of  ap- 
probation. Perikionios  had,  in  any  case,  an  uncanny  and  artificial 
appearance.  There  are,  however,  those  who  express  hesitation  or 
reserve.  For  example,  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook  doubts  whether  the  title 
Perikionios  was  used  by  anybody  who  had  come  into  contact  with 
Perkun-wor shippers,  and  thinks  that  Perikionios  is  quite  explicable 
on  its  own  merits  without  being  regarded  as  a  mere  misunderstanding 
of  a  primitive  Perkunios. 

This  may  be  so,  but  on  the  other  hand  Mr.  Cook  admits  that  in 
Zetis  (i.  24 1 ,  n.  15)  he  had  been  tempted  to  make  a  similar  equation 
of  Greek  Pikoloos  with  the  Lithuanian  Pikulas.  This  last  is  a 
very  interesting  case  on  account  of  the  suspicion  which  at  once  comes 
to  one's  mind  that  we  are  dealing  with  some  survival  of  the  ancestral 
Woodpecker.  In  the  case  of  the  Greek  name,  tti/co?  stands  out 
clearly  enough  :  the  Lithuanian  name  has  never,  as  far  as  I  know, 

^  Usener,  Gotternamen,  97,  says  of  Perkun  :  "  Die  bedeutende  gotter- 
gestalt  isl  uralt :  ind.  Parjanyas  :  alt-nord  Fjbrgynn,  slav.  Perun  ".  See 
J.  Grimm,  Klein,  Schr,  2,  414  ff.  Biihler  in  Benfey*s  Orie^tt  u.  Occ.  i. 
214.  Zimmer.  Ztsch.f,  d,  alt,  19,  164  ff.  We  may  also  compare  Olden- 
berg,  Veda,  p.  226  n. :  **  Der  Name  (Parjanyas)  bekanntlich  aus  indog. 
Zeit.  vgl.  den  litauischen  Perkunas,  den  nordischen  Gott  und  Gottinn 
Fjorgyn.  Nach  Hirt :  Idg,  Forschungen,  i.  481,  ware  die  Bedeutung 
*  Elichengott  *.*' 


16  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

been  explained.  When  the  Christian  religion  affected  Lithuanian 
beliefs,  it  seems  to  be  pretty  clear  that  Pikulas  became  the  name  for 
the  devil.  For  the  bird-ancestry  of  the  devil  (as  a  dispossessed 
thunder-bird)  there  is  not  a  little  evidence  ;  the  so-called  cloven  hoof 
is  probably  a  bird's  foot :  so  there  is  no  impossibility  in  finding  the 
Woodpecker  in  Pikulas,  but  the  matter  needs  closer  examination  before 
we  can  speak  definitely. 

Now  let  us  take  some  further  objections,  and  after  we  have 
stated  them  briefly  we  shall  be  able  to  go  on  to  the  problems  of  the 
Cult  of  Apollon. 

There  seems  to  be  no  adequate  evidence  that  Soma  is  a  fire-stick. 
It  is  inherent  in  our  theory  of  the  sanctity  of  the  Ivy  as  derived  from 
the  thunder  and  the  oak,  that  the  Ivy  is  a  primitive  fire-stick  :  we 
know,  in  fact,  that  this  is  actually  the  case.  The  first  fire-sticks 
amongst  the  Greeks  are  made  of  Ivy,  Oak,  Laurel,  etc.  Apparently 
the  Ivy  holds  the  place  of  honour,  which  is  just  what  we  should  not 
have  expected,  apart  from  its  link  with  the  thunder  and  lightning. 
If  we  were  starting  out  to  make  fire  by  friction,  ivy-wood  is  about  the 
last  thing  which  we  should  have  dreamt  of  using.  Its  use  is  a  suffi- 
cient proof  that  there  was  an  occult  reason  for  its  use. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  Soma.  There  is  the  same  traditional  pro- 
duction of  fire,  carried  on  religiously,  among  the  Indians  even  to  our 
own  day  ;  but  no  sign  that  Soma  was  a  wood  capable  of  becoming 
a  fire-stick.  The  fig-tree  has  a  prominent  place  in  this  regard,  as  it 
seems  to  have  a  subdued  place  in  Dionysian  cults,  but  there  is  no 
sign  of  Soma-wood.  The  objection  is  a  strong  one.  There  is,  how- 
ever, something  to  be  said  on  the  other  side.  In  Indian  myth.  Soma 
is  not  only  the  companion  of  Indra,  the  thunder,  and  of  Parjanya, 
the  rain-storm  ;  it  has  also  a  close  connection  with  Agni,  the  fire.  It 
is  possible,  then,  that  the  Vedic  Soma  is  not  the  first  form  of  the 
stimulant,  but  a  later  and  more  potent  one,  which  has  displaced  the 
first  cult-symbol,  something  in  the  same  way  as,  let  us  say,  the  Vine 
becomes  more  effective  than  the  Ivy.  Or,  in  Vedic  times,  the  primi- 
tive fire- stick  might  have  disappeared. 

There  are  other  objections  arising  from  the  want  of  agreement  in 
the  cult-use  of  the  plants  in  question.  We  know  that  the  Ivy  is 
chewed  by  the  Maenads,  and  that  is  about  all  that  we  do  know  :  in 
the  case  of  Soma  we  know  minutely  its  preparation  ;  that  it  is  crushed 


■ 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO       17 

between  two  stones,  compared  to  thunder-bolts,  and  so  perhaps   the 
stones  are  actual  celts  supplying  one  more  thunder  element  to  the 
ritual ;  that  the  yellow  juice  is  mixed  with  flour,  etc.,  fermented  and 
strained  through  a  strainer  of  sheep's  wool :  but  there  is  not  a  sugges- 
tion that  Soma  is  chewed,  nor  a  hint  that  Ivy  is  pulped  and  decocted 
and  strained.     Thus  we  seem  to  be  in  two  different  cult  regions,  and 
are   tempted    to  conclude  that  Soma  cannot  be  either  the  Ivy  or 
Dionysos.     Is  there  any  way  of  avoiding  this  conclusion  ?     Let  us 
study  for  awhile  an  analogous  sacred  drink,  the  Kava  of  the  Poly- 
nesian and  Melanesian.     Kava  is  the  root  of  a  pepper  tree,  the  Piper 
Methysticum,  out  of  which  they  make  in  the  South  Seas  a  mild 
intoxicant  with  a  soapy  taste.     The  method  of  its  preparation  varies 
somewhat  in  different  islands.     The  root  is  chewed  by  a  chief  who, 
when  he  has  macerated  a  portion,  squeezes  the  juice  of  the  portion 
which  he  has  chewed  into  a  bowl,  where  it  is  mixed  with  water, 
strained  through  cocoa-fibre,  and  then  drunk  out  of  small  cocoa-shells 
which  are  filled  with  great  ceremony  to  the  men  of  the  company  out 
of  the  large  Kava-bowl.     In  some  of  the  more  civilised  islands  (Samoa, 
for  instance)  the  Kava  is  not  chewed  ;  it  is  grated  ;  a  rough  grater 
is  made  in  Samoa  by  driving   some  nails  into  a  piece  of  tin  ;    the 
grated  root  is  then  mixed  with  water  and  strained  ;  in  Samoa  the 
preparation  is  made  by  the  hands  of  the  prettiest  girl  in  the  village, 
who  mixes  the  drink  and  strains  it  with  great  deliberation  and  care. 
She  is  the  priestess  of  the   occasion  ;  but  if    you  were  to  tell  the 
natives  in  one  of  the  less  civilised  islands  that  you  had  seen  a  woman 
making  Kava,  they  would  be  consumed  with  laughter.^ 

Here  we  have  a  case  analogous  in  some  respects  to  the  brewing 
of  Soma  :  and  it  suggests  that  in  the  pre-Vedic  history  of  Soma,  the 
plant  was  chewed  and  not  pounded  ;  we  easily  attach  too  much 
antiquity  to  things  Vedic.  Suppose  we  conjecture  that  the  Soma 
was  chewed  by  the  Brahmans,  and  so  made  potable  :  we  should 
then  have  restored  parallelism  with  the  action  of  the  Maenads  with 
the  Ivy.  Yes  !  it  will  be  said,  but  you  must  also  have  an  ivy-drink 
prepared.  Your  Maenads  must  be  as  elementary  in  their  dietetic 
prologues  as  the  South  Sea  islanders.  Who  shall  say  they  were  not  ? 
The  whole  process  is  a  sacrament,  and  they  might  have  just  as  re- 
ligiously prepared  a  drink-god  as  chewed  a  leaf-god.     So  let  us  say 

^  See  Rivers,  Hist.  Melanesian  Society,  i.  82. 
2 


18  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

that  if  hypothesis  be  allowed  free  play,  it  is  not  impossible  that  Soma 
might  be  that  ivy,  with  a  somewhat  more  highly  evolved  method  of 
preparation. 

It  is  interesting  to  be  able  to  point  out  that  we  have,  even  in 
England,  suspicious  traces  of  the  survival  of  an  ivy* drink.  Professor 
Lake  reminds  me  that  in  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  they  drink  Ivy- 
beer  on  Ascension  day  ;  i.e.  beer  in  which  ivy-leaves  have  been 
steeped  overnight.  Mr.  Lake  says  that  **  it  always  seemed  to  me  to 
be  a  very  unpleasant  drink  ".  In  Gerard's  Herball,  p.  707,  we  find 
further  traces  of  the  same  custom  : — 

"  The  women  of  our  northern  parts,  especially  about  Wales  and 
Cheshire  do  tun  ^  the  herb  ale-hooue  into  their  Ale,  but  the  reason 
thereof  I  know  not ;  notwithstanding  without  all  controversie,  it  is 
most  singular  against  the  griefes  aforesaid  ;  being  tunned  up  in  Ale 
and  drunke,  it  also  purgeth  the  head  from  rheumaticke  humours 
flowing  from  the  braine.'*  Ale  hoof e  is  a  popular  name  given  to  the 
ground-ivy  and  is  commonly  taken  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Dutch 
ei'loof  ox  ivy-leaf.  If  so  it  is  a  modification  induced  by  the  fact  that 
the  ivy  is  drunk  in  ale.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  the  ivy  has 
medical  value,  according  to  old  Gerard.  That  point  should  be  care- 
fully noted.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  it  in  the  Oxford  custom,  which 
is  attached  to  the  beating  of  the  bounds  in  two  Oxford  parishes.^ 

^  For  the  use  of  this  word,  nearly  in  our  times  (I  believe  it  is  still  in 
use  in  Lancashire),  we  may  take  White,  Selborne  (Garden  Kalendar  for 
1768)  :  "  Tunned  the  raisin- wine  and  put  to  it  10  bottles  of  elder  syrup,** 
etc. 

^  The  following  is  the  account  of  the  Ivy-ale  given  in  Clark's  History 
of  Lincoln  College^  p.  209 :  "  On  Ascension  day,  the  parishioners  of  St. 
Michael's,  and,  till  recently,  the  parishioners  of  All  Saints',  beat  their 
bounds.  To  enable  this  to  be  done,  since  the  line  of  the  boundary  passes 
in  at  Brasenose  gate  and  out  of  Lincoln  gate,  a  dark  obscure  passage,  left 
for  the  purpose  through  Brasenose  buildings  into  Lincoln,  is  opened  for 
that  morning.  By  old  custom,  a  lunch  is  provided  for  the  parishioners 
who  have  attended  the  vestry.  Formerly  St.  Michael's  lunch  was  set  in 
the  buttery  as  being  in  that  parish,  All  Saints'  in  the  Hall,  as  in  their  own 
ground.  For  this  lunch  a  tankard  of  ground-ivy  ale  is  prepared — i.e.  of 
ale  in  which  ground-ivy  has  been  steeped  overnight.  If  the  manciple  has 
been  too  generous  in  his  allowance  of  the  herb,  the  flavour  is  too  marked 
for  modern  taste.  The  origin  of  this  *  cup '  I  have  never  seen  explained. 
I  have  heard  a  religious  origin  conjectured  for  it,  that  it  was  emblematic  of 
the  *  wine  mingled  with  gall  *." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO       19 

In  drawing  attention  to  the  use  of  ivy-ale  in  the  beating  of  bounds 
at  Oxford,  we  must  not  forget  that  the  beating  of  bounds  is  a  very 
early  and  very  religious  act.  It  is  recognised  as  being  closely  related 
to  the  Roman  ceremony  of  the  Ambarvalia,  when  on  the  29th  day 
of  May  the  farms  and  fields  undergo  lustration  with  processions  and 
prayers. 

"  Of  all  the  Roman  Festivals,"  says  Warde  Fowler,  **  this  is  the 
only  one  which  can  be  said  with  any  truth  to  be  still  surviving. 
When  the  Italian  priest  leads  his  flocks  round  the  fields  with  the  ritual 
of  the  Litania  major  in  Rogation  week  he  is  doing  very  much  what 
the  Fratres  Arvales  did  in  the  infancy  of  Rome,  and  with  the  same 
object.  In  other  countries,  England  among  them,  the  same  custom 
was  taken  up  by  the  Church,  which  rightly  appreciated  its  utility, 
both  spiritual  and  material  ;  the  bounds  of  the  parish  were  fixed  in 
the  memory  of  the  young,  and  the  wrath  of  God  was  averted  by  an 
act  of  duty  from  man,  cattle,  and  crops."  (!) 

In  view  of  the  antiquity  and  wide  diffusion  of  these  customs, 
practised  for  the  purification  of  a  community  and  the  averting  of  evil 
therefrom,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the  drinking  of  ivy 
is  itself  a  part  of  the  religious  ceremony  and  has  preservative  value. 
And  this  means  that  it  must  make  for  itself  a  place  in  the  materia 
medica,  which  owes  so  much  in  its  earlier  stages  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  magical  virtue  of  plants  and  animals. 

We  are  able  to  show  that  this  drinking  of  ivy  steeped  in  ale  or 
steeped  in  wine  has  a  very  definite  place  in  early  medicine  ;  so  that 
we  need  not  any  longer  think  of  it  as  surviving  only  in  the  customs  of 
an  Oxford  college.  We  have  already  shown  the  use  of  ground-ivy 
in  ale  from  Gerard's  Herball  (a.D.  1 597)  ;  the  same  Herball  will 
tell  us  that  (p.  708)  "  the  leaves  of  Ivie,  fresh  and  greene,  boiled  in 
wine,  do  heale  olde  ulcers,  and  perfectly  cure  those  that  have  a 
venemous  and  malitious  quality  joined  with  them  ;  and  are  a  remedie 
against  burnings  and  scaldings.  Moreover  the  leaves  boiled  with 
vinegar  are  good  for  such  as  have  bad  spleenes  ;  but  the  flowers  and 
fruit  are  of  more  force,  being  very  finely  beaten  and  tempered  with 
vinegar,  especially  so  used  they  are  commended  against  burnings." 

There  is  more  to  the  same  effect,  borrowed  apparently  from 
Dioscorides,  perhaps  through  the  medium  of  Dodonaeus,  who  in  his 
Stirpium  Historiae  writes  as  follows  : — 


20  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

"  Hedera  .  .  .  viridis  autem,  foliis  eius  in  vina  decoctis,  ulcera 
grandia  conglutinat,  quaeque  maligna  sunt,  ad  sanitatem  reducit  :  turn 
igne  factas  exulcerationes  cicatrice  includit.  Porro  cum  aceta  cocta 
folia  lienosis  prosunt.  Flores  autem  validiores  sunt,  ut  ad  laevorem 
redacti  cum  cerato  ambustis  conveniant. 

We  have,  then,  in  the  Oxford  custom  a  survival  of  early  medicine 
as  well  as  of  early  religion.  The  two  are  not  very  far  apart  in  their 
origins. 

Before  leaving  this  point,  let  me  say  something  about  kava  itself : 
for  kava  also  lies  at  the  heart  of  a  problem,  the  problem  of  the  origin 
of  the  Melanesians.  Its  importance  lies  in  the  consideration  that  all 
Polynesians  and  Melanesians  drink  kava,  though  they  vary  somewhat 
in  the  manner  of  its  preparation.  Then  they  brought  the  kava  with 
them  at  some  stage  of  the  migration  from  Indonesia  into  Melanesia. 
In  the  same  way,  the  Melanesians,  as  iar  to  the  S.E.  as  the  Solomon 
and  Santa  Cruz  Islands,  chew  the  betel  leaf,  for  the  most  part  as  in 
Southern  India  and  Ceylon,  with  the  accompaniment  of  lime  and  areca- 
nuts.  Mr.  Rivers,  who  has  recently  made  such  a  careful  study  of 
Melanesian  society,  has  come  to  the  conclusion  ^  that  **  Melanesian 
culture  is  complex,  having  arisen  through  the  settlement  of  two  immi- 
grant peoples,  named  after  their  use  of  kava  and  betel,  among  an 
earlier  population  possessing  the  dual  system  of  society  "  (i.e.  society 
in  two  exogamous  groups,  each  group  only  marrying  with  the 
other). 

Now  Rivers  suggests,  the  following  sequence  of  migrations  r 
"  First,  a  people  possessing  the  dual  organisation  of  Society  ;  next, 
an  immigrant  people  who  introduced  the  use  of  kava,  and  were  the 
founders  of  the  secret  organisations  of  Melanesia  ;  third,  a  people  who 
introduced  the  practice  of  head-hunting  and  betel-chewing  ;  and 
lastly,  relatively  recent  influences,  from  Polynesia  and  Micronesia,"  ^ 

According  to  Rivers,  kava  differs  from  betel  in  that  it  is  used  over 
a  more  restricted  area  of  the  world  than  the  widely  diffused  betel 
(ii.  255)  ;  its  use  is  "  limited  to  Polynesia  and  Micronesia,  Melanesia, 
including  the  Admiralty  Islands,  and  New  Guinea,  and  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  it  is  within  this  area  that  we  must  look  for  the  origia 
of  the  practice  ". 

^  History  of  Melanesian  Society^  ii.  575.  ^  Ibid.  ii.  290. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      21 

Rivers  then  goes  on  to  suggest  that  kava-chewing  may  be  an  early 
form  of  betel-chewing,  the  betel  pepper  being  replaced  by  the  kava 
pepper,  and  the  change  from  the  leaf  to  the  root  being  the  result  of 
an  observation  made  upon  a  rat  who  was  seen  to  chew  the  root  and 
to  behave  abnormally  in  consequence.  This  tradition  was  told  him 
by  a  native  of  the  island  of  Pentecost  and  confirmed  in  another 
quarter.  So  we  should  have,  first,  betel-leaf  chewing  followed  by 
kava-root  chewing,  then  as  the  result  of  a  fresh  immigration,  more 
betel- leaf  chewing  by  a  later  generation,  and  so  Melanesian  manners 
are  explained. 

There  is,  however,  a  difficulty  in  accepting  this  order  of  events. 
It  ignores  the  fact  that  kava-drinking  is  a  religious  act,  associated  with 
the  chief  events  of  life,  while  betel-chewing  appears  to  be  nothing  of 
the  kind.  Mr.  Rivers  admits  that  (ii.  146)  "the  drinking  of  kava  is 
a  prominent  feature  of  the  ritual  of  such  occasions  as  birth,  initiation, 
and  death,  and  on  these  occasions  kava  is  offered  to  the  dead  with 
the  accompaniment  of  a  prayer  ". 

There  is  another  objection  to  Mr.  Rivers'  statements  :  if  kava  is 
derivative  from  betel,  the  practice  of  chewing  is  earlier  than  the 
custom  of  grating  the  root.  Certainly,  we  should  say  ;  but  Mr. 
Rivers  strangely  thinks  that  chewing  kava  is  the  more  recent  custom  : 
(ii.  247)  **  in  the  Banks  and  Torres  Islands  the  root  is  chewed,  but 
in  the  New  Hebrides,  which  we  have  every  reason  to  regard  as  a 
region  of  more  archaic  culture,  there  is  no  chewing  *'. 

Probably  when  we  know  more  about  the  inhabitants  of  Indonesia 
and  the  Malay  States,  we  may  find  the  origin  of  kava  on  the  main- 
land, without  reference  to  the  betel -pepper  at  all.  At  present  we  do 
not  know  the  story  of  the  Melanesians  sufficiently,  before  they  reached 
Melanesia.  Arguing  from  language  and  from  the  presence  of  many 
Aryan  roots  in  the  Melanesian  vocabulary,  Dr.  George  Brown,  who 
is  one  of  the  best  skilled  of  Melanesian  missionaries,  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  while  the  people  are  Turanian,  they  have  been 
mixed  with  elements  from  an  Aryan  migration  :  and  I  believe  Dr. 
Codrington  was  of  the  same  opinion.  Some  day  we  shall  know 
more  about  the  origin  of  these  great  migrations,  from  India  and  else- 
where into  Malaysia  and  thence  to  Indonesia,  by  which  the  South 
Seas  were  peopled,  and  perhaps  we  shall  also  know  the  origin  of 


22  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

kava-drinking  :  the  discovery  will  be  a  chapter  in  the  history  of 
religion. 

And  now  let  us  come  to  the  origin  of  the  Cult  of  Apollo.  Our 
reason  for  discussing  this  as  a  pendant  to  the  study  of  the  Cult  of 
Dionysos,  lies  in  the  proved  mythological  consanguinity  of  the  two 
gods.  They  exchange  characters  and  titles,  they  overlap  in  function. 
To  some  extent  this  overlapping  of  function  characterises  the  whole 
Olympic  Pantheon  :  the  gods  encroach  upon  one  another  to  such  an 
extent  that  Lucian  represents  Zeus  as  laying  down  restrictive  laws, 
and  insisting  that  Asklepios  shall  not  meddle  with  oracles  nor 
Athena  with  medicine. 

But  the  relation  between  Dionysos  and  Apollo  is  much  closer 
than  that  which  would  be  expressed  by  occasional  exchange  or  in- 
vasion of  one  another's  functions.  Sometimes  their  very  names  seem 
to  be  alternative,  so  that  it  is  not  easy  to  tell  which  deity  is  involved 
in  a  statement.  In  a  line  preserved  from  the  Likymnios  of  Euri- 
pides ^  we  have  an  address  to 

Se'crTTora,  <f)L\6Sa(f)ve  Ba/c;^€,  iraiav  " XttoWov  evXvpe. 

Here  Bacchus  is  invoked  who  loves  the  laurel  (Daphne)  (which  one 
would  have  supposed  to  be  an  Apolline  title),  and  is  equated  with 
the  Paian  Apollo.  A  similar  transfer  of  title  is  found  in  a  fragment 
of  /Eschylus,^  where  Apollo  is  spoken  of  as 

6  KLacrev<;  'AttoWojp,  6  Ba/c^€U9,  6  fjLavTL<;. 

Here  Apollo  has  the  ivy  for  his  cult  symbol,  just  as  in  the  previous 

fragment  Dionysos  had  the  laurel. 
Each  of  these  transfers  invites  the 
hypothesis  that  in  some  sense 
Dionysos  is  Apollo. 

In  the  same  way  Apollo  ap- 

Plate  I.— Coin  of  Alabanda  in  Caria.     pears  on  the  coins  of  Alabanda 

in  Caria  as  Apollo  Kto-o-to9,  and  sometimes  the  goat  of  Dionysos 

is  added,  or  the  reverse  of  the  coin  bears  the  ivy-crowned  head  of 

^  ^f^ag^'  ed."  Nauck,  477. 

"Fr.  341.  It  should,  however,  be  noted  that  BaAc^ei/?  is  Nauck's 
emendation  for  ^aiccrLo^  or  Kaffaios  in  the  passage  of  Macrobius  (Sat. 
i.  18,  6),  from  which  this  and  the  preceding  fragment  are  derived.  The 
observed  identity  of  the  two  gods  is  due  to  Macrobius. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      23 

Dionysos,  if  indeed  it  is  Dionysos  and  not  a  variant  of  Apollo.  It 
has  also  been  pointed  out  that  at  the  festival  of  the  Hyacinthia,  ivy- 
crowns  are  worn  ;  but  this  festival  certainly  belongs  to  the  cycle  of 
Apollo. 

The  conjectural  equivalence  becomes  a  positive  statement  in  the 
rhetorician  Menandros,  who  tells  us  that  at  Delphi  the  names  Apollo 
and  Dionysos  are  alternatives  : — ^ 

MiOpav  ere  YlepcraL  XeyovcnVj  '^Q.pov  AiyuTrrtot,  av  yap  et?  kvkKov 
rag  wpa?  ctyets,  Aiovvcrov  ©iq^aloi,  Aekcfyol  Se  SlttXtj  rrpocr'qyopia 
Tt/jCcDcriJ',  ^ KiroWoiva  /cat  Liovvcrov  Xeyovres- 

We  knew  from  other  sources  that  Delphi  was  almost  like  a  common 
sanctuary  to  the  two  deities.  Plutarch  had,  in  fact,  told  us  that 
Dionysos  was  almost  as  much  at  home  in  Delphi  as  Apollo.^  The 
same  identification  is  suggested  for  Apollo  and  Dionysos  at  Rhodes 
and  elsewhere,  with  the  addition  of  Helios  ;  for,  according  to  Dio 
Chrysostom,  it  was  said  roi/  [xev  'AttoWo)  kol  tov  '^HXlov  kol  rov 
^i6vv(Tov  elvai  rov  avrovy  and  this  is  confirmed  by  Rhodian  coins 
which  show  Helios  (  =  Apollo)  crowned  with  ivy  and  grapes  in  the 
Dionysiac  manner. 

There  must,  surely,  be  some  underlying  reason  for  these  common 
titles  and  sanctuary,  and  for  the  confusion  of  the  personalities  of  the 
deities  in  question. 

Then  there  is  a  curious  parallelism  in  the  rituals  of  the  two  gods, 
for  if  the  priestess  of  Apollo  chews  the  laurel  for  her  inspiration,  the 
same  thing  can  be  said  of  the  ivy-chewing  Maenads,  whatever  be  the 
meaning  of  the  inspiration  sought. 

We  may  refer  at  this  point  to  a  curious  case  of  Bacchic  madness, 
in  which  the  inspired  women  eat  the  ivy,  the  smilax,  and  the  laurel, 
of  which  the  first  two  belong  to  the  ritual  of  Dionysos,  and  the  third 
to  the  ritual  of  Apollo.  Antoninus  Liberalis  records  the  story  of 
certain  maidens  who  were  turned  into  night-birds.      He  calls  them 

^  Menand.  Rhet.  ed.  Sprengel,  iii.  446  ^. 

^  Plut.  'De  Ei.  ap.  Delphos,  9.  tov  Aiowaov  w  rcov  JeXcpcov  ovSev 
rJTTOv  rj  TO)  ^AttoWcovl  fjuerecmv. 

A  good  illustration  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  archaic  Greek  mirror, 
figured  by  Miss  Harrison  in  Themis^  p.  142,  where  the  two  gods  stand 
face  to  face,  with  the  solar  disk  between  them.  Here  also  we  have  Apollo, 
Dionysos,  and  Helios  in  conjunction. 


24  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Minyades,  and  says  they  left  their  father's  house,  and  as  Bacchants 
on  the  mountains  fed  on  ivy,  smilax,  and  laurel,  until  Hermes  touched 
them  with  his  rod  and  transformed  them  into  birds. 

It  seems  lawful  to  conclude  that  the  chewing  of  ivy  by  the 
Maenads,  and  the  chewing  of  laurel  by  the  Pythian  priestess  are  ritual 
rites  of  the  same  significance,  and,  as  was  stated  above,  the  intention 
is  the  absorption  of  the  god  by  the  worshippers.  The  cults  involved 
are  parallel. 

Pursuing  the  investigation  a  little  further,  we  come  to  an  impor- 
tant discovery  by  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook,^  that  the  laurel  which  we  are 
accustomed  to  regard  as  so  characteristically  ApoUine,  had  been  substi- 
tuted for  the  oak,  even  at  Delphi  itself.  This  time  it  is  Ovid  that 
lets  the  cat  out  of  the  mythological  bag.  Mr.  Cook  sums  up  the 
matter  as  follows  :  "  The  oldest  of  the  Apolline  myths  is  the  story 
of  the  god*s  fight  with  Python  at  Delphi.  Ovid  {Met.  i.  445  .  .  .), 
after  telling  it,  adds  that  to  keep  in  memory  this  signal  victory  the 
Pythian  games  were  instituted  and  that  *  whoever  had  won  with  hand 
or  feet  or  wheel  received  the  honour  of  oaken  foliage  (aesculeae  .  .  . 
frondis)  ;  the  Imirel  as  yet  was  not,  and  Phoebus  crowned  his  brows, 
fair  with  their  flowing  tresses,  from  the  nearest  tree  *.  It  appears,  then, 
that  the  laurel  had  been  preceded  by  the  oak  at  Delphi."  "  After 
having  shown  the  priority  of  the  Delphic  oak  to  the  Delphic  laurel, 
Ovid  goes  on  to  tell  the  story  of  Daphne.  We  can  read  back  the 
myth  into  its  original  elements.  When  we  give  Apollo  oak- sanctity, 
we  begin  to  understand  the  meaning  of  his  consanguinity  with 
Dionysos.  The  laurel,  then,  is  surrogate  for  the  oak.  The  sun-god 
is,  in  some  way,  connected  with  the  Thunder,  and  wath  the  Sky,  be- 
fore he  becomes  the  patron  and  spirit  of  the  orb  of  day.  We  can  find 
occasional  traces  of  the  thunder  in  the  traditions  of  Apollo.     Some- 


^  European  Sky-God,  i.  p.  413. 

^  Ovid,  Met.  i.  445  sqq.  :— 

**  Neve  operis  famam  possit  delere  vetustas, 
Instituit  sacros  celebri  certamine  ludos 
Pythia  perdomitae  serpentis  nomine  dictos. 
His  iuvenum  quicumque  manu  pedibusve  rotave 
Vicerat,  aesculeae  capiebat  frondis  honorem. 
Nondum  laurus  erat,  longoque  decentia  crine 
Tempera  cingebat  de  qualibet  arbore  Phoebus. 
Primus  amor  Phoebi  Daphne  Peneia.  .   .   ." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      25 

times  his  arrows  are  said  to  be  lightnings  :  thus  Pausanias  (iii.  1 ,  6) 
says  that  Aristodemus  died  by  a  lightning- stroke,  whereas  ApoUo- 
dorus  (ii.  1 73)  explains  his  death  as  due  to  an  arrow  of  Apollo,  and 
so  not  by  sunstroke,  if  the  two  traditions  are  the  same.  And  that 
Apollodorus  means  us  to  understand  that  Apollo's  arrow  is  the  light- 
ning, appears  from  another  passage  (i.  1 39)  where 
^AttoWcov  .  .  .  To^evo-as  rqi  ySeXet  eU  Trjv  6aka(T(Tav  KaTTjCTT pa\\fev . 
Mr.  A.  B.  Cook  offers  a  further  suggestion  of  Apollo's  connection 
with  the  lightning,  in  the  observation  that  "  two  of  the  sun's  steeds, 
according  to  the  oldest  tradition,  were  named  Bronte  and  Sterope, 
thunder  and  lightning,"  and  remarks  acutely  that  "the  Sun-god  has 
much  in  common  with  the  thunder-god  ".^ 

He  also  points  out  a  singularly  apposite  parallel  in  the  Babylonian 
theology,  with  its  close  inter-relation  of  Shamash  (the  Sun-god)  and 
Ramman  (the  Thunder-god)  as  Shamash- Ramman.  "  These  two 
conceptions  of  storm-god  and  sun-god,  which  to  our  way  of  thinking 
seem  diametrically  opposed,  are  in  point  of  fact  by  no  means  incom- 
patible. *  In  many  mythologies,  says  Dr.  Jastrow,  the  sun  and  the 
lightning  are  regarded  as  correlated  forces.  At  all  events,  the 
frequent  association  of  Shamash  and  Ramman  cannot  have  been 
accidental.' "  ^ 

These  very  luminous  comments  show  us  the  direction  in  which 
to  look  for  the  solution  of  our  problem.  It  is  the  original  Sky-god 
(  =  oak-god)  that  has  shown  the  two  faces,  one  bright  and  one  dark. 
Dionysos  stands  to  Apollo  in  the  ratio  of  the  dark  sky  to  the  bright. 
More  exactly,  they  are  both  Sky-gods,  but  Dionysos  belongs  to  the 
dark  sky  with  traces  of  the  bright  sky.  With  Apollo  it  is  the  con- 
verse order.  ELach  is  a  child  of  Zeus,  but  Dionysos  is  on  the 
thunder-side  of  the  house,  Apollo  on  the  sunshiny  side.  But  as  we 
have  shown,  they  are  not  so  very  far  apart ;  Apollo  does  sometimes 
handle  the  thunder.^ 

^  In  replacing  the  Delphic  laurel,  as  we  shall  presently  do,  by  a  previous 
cult-oak,  we  may  have  to  replace  the  laurel-maiden  by  an  oak-maiden.  Is 
she  Dryope  ?  or  is  Dryope  another  name  for  the  woodpecker  ?  We  are 
in  the  oak-area  for  certain.  Probably  Dryope  is  really  an  oak-maiden,  and 
it  is  Dryops,  her  father,  that  is  the  woodpecker.  Mr.  Cook  points  out 
that  after  Dryope  had  visited  the  temple  of  Apollo,  she  was  carried  off  by 
the  Hamadryads,  who  caused  a  poplar  to  spring  up  in  her  place.      Note 


26  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

We  can  take  a  further  step  in  the  investigation.  Each  of  the 
two  gods  is  concerned  in  the  production  of  fire,  and  their  vegetable 
symbols  show  that  each  of  them  may  be  described  as  a  fire-stick. 
We  have  already  explained  that  the  ivy  became  a  fire-stick,  because 
such  fire-sticks  are  naturally  made  out  of  wood  which  has  been  re- 
cognised as  containing  the  sacred  fire,  the  lightning,  and  which  are 
able  under  friction  to  give  out  again  the  fire  which  they  have  con- 
cealed. It  is  well  known  that  our  ancestors  made  fire  by  friction  of 
oak-wood.  For  instance,  as  Frazer  points  out,^  '*  perpetual  fires, 
kindled  with  the  wood  of  certain  oak-trees,  were  kept  up  in  honour 
of  Perkunas  ;  if  such  a  fire  went  out  it  was  lighted  again  by  friction 
of  the  sacred  wood  ".  He  goes  on  to  observe  that  "  men  sacrificed 
to  oak-trees  for  good  crops,  while  women  did  the  same  for  lime- 
trees  ;  from  which  we  may  infer  that  they  regarded  oaks  as  male 
and  lime-trees  as  female  *\  The  sex  distinction  in  firewoods  arose 
by  natural  analogy,  the  boring-stick  being  regarded  as  male,  the  other 
as  female.  That  is,  the  lime-tree  is  the  female  conjugate  of  the  oak 
in  the  making  of  sacred  fire.  The  sex  of  the  stick  is  not  constant  ;  it 
is  defined  by  the  relative  hardness  of  two  kinds  of  woods  :  ivy  might 
be  male,  for  example,  to  laurel  ;  it  might  be  female  to  oak.'  It  is 
not  the  case  in  the  first  definition  that  the  ivy  is  male  to  the  oak,  be- 
cause it  clasps  and  rings  the  oak.  As  a  matter  of  fact  its  embrace 
might  be  interpreted  in  quite  the  opposite  sense.  Shakespeare  makes 
the  ivy  feminine  in  Midstmimer  Night's  Dream : — 

The  female  Ivy  so 
Enrings  the  barky  fingers  of  the  Elm. 

(Act  IV.  so.  i.) 

the  suggestion  of  the  poplar  as  a  surrogate  for  the  oak.  I  am  inclined  to 
suggest  that  the  original  name  of  Dryops  was  Dryopikos  (the  Oak-Picus), 
which  was  wrongly  taken  to  be  an  adjective.  We  get  a  similar  form  in 
the  EpinaL  Glossary ^  648 :  fina  =  marsopicus  (i.e.  Picus  Martins). 

""  Magic  Art,  ii.  366. 

^  The  wood  of  the  plane-tree,  for  instance,  is  male  to  the  wood  of  the 
birch.  Thus  when  the  Russian  peasants  make  the  givoy  agon  or  living 
fire,  the  proceeding  is  described  as  follows :  **  Some  men  hold  the  ends 
of  a  stick  made  of  the  plane-tree,  very  dry  and  about  a  fathom  long.  This 
stick  they  hold  firmly  over  one  of  birch,  perfectly  dry,  and  rub  with 
violence,  and  quickly,  against  the  former ;  the  birch,  which  is  somewhat 
softer  than  the  plane,  in  a  short  time  inflames  **  (E.  B.  Tylor,  Researches 
into  the  Early  History  of  Mankind^  p.  259). 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      27 

But  these  sexual  specifications  are  mere  poetic  imaginings  ;  primitive 
man  was  occupied  with  a  more  practical  view  of  things  ;  he  wanted 
to  find  out  which  woods  made  fire,  and  to  construct  for  himself  a 
scale  of  relative  hardness  of  the  sacred  woods  out  of  which  fire  could 
be  made.  If  he  used  two  pieces  of  the  same  wood,  one  piece  was 
male  and  the  other  female.  If  he  used  oak  and  ivy,  one  kind  of  wood 
was  male  and  the  other  female. 

Now  recall  our  observation  that  the  laurel  at  Delphi  was  a 
surrogate  for  the  oak.  The  natural  suggestion  is  that  at  Delphi,  the 
laurel  as  a  fire-stick  has  replaced  some  earlier  wood.  It  may  have 
been  that  oak  and  oak  have  been  replaced  by  oak  and  laurel  :  the 
laurel  will  be  the  softer  wood  and  is  female.  Now  we  begin  to  see 
daylight  on  some  mythological  amours  :  there  is  the  case  of 

Dionysos  and  Caroea  (Miss  Nult) : 
and  Apollo  and  Daphne  (Miss  Laurel). 

It  is  the  fire-sticks  that  explain  the  mythology. 

On  this  showing,  Apollo  would  be  some  kind  of  wood  :  we  have 
nearly  shorn  him  of  his  sunbeams.  We  are  to  look  for  his  origin  in 
the  vegetable  world,  just  as  we  found  Dionysos  hiding  away  behind 
the  ivy.  In  what  direction  shall  we  look  ?  Our  first  suggestion 
would  be  that  we  should  look  oak-wards  ;  for  we  have  come  to 
suspect  that  the  oak,  in  the  worship  of  Apollo,  had  anterior  sanctity 
to  the  laurel.  The  analogy  of  the  Dionysian  cult  suggests  that  we 
look  for  one  of  the  parasites  of  the  oak.  Now  the  singular  thing 
about  the  oak-cult  is  that  the  oak  contains  within  itself  the  differentia- 
tion of  the  cult  of  the  Sky,  into  bright  sky  and  dark  sky,  to  which  we 
were  just  now  alluding.  The  ivy  is  the  symbol  of  the  thunder,  the 
mistletoe  is  the  symbol  of  the  sunshine  :  but  even  in  the  mistletoe 
there  are  suggestions  of  thunder  and  lightning,  as,  for  instance,  when 
Balder  is  killed  by  an  arrow  that  is  made  from  a  piece  of  mistletoe. 
Shall  we  say,  then,  that  Apollo,  who  is  the  bright  sky  with  sug- 
gestions of  thunder  is  the  mistletoe  ?  There  is  something  to  be  said 
for  the  solution,  though  perhaps  the  real  answer  is  not  quite  so 
simple. 

Mistletoe  in  Greek  is  ifo9  ;  and  its  solar  value  is  attested  by 
the  story  of  Ixion,  the  mistletoe-man,  who  goes  round  and  round  in 
Hades  on  a  solar  wheel.      But  Apollo  himself  is  a  mistletoe-man» 


28  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

There  was  a  town  in  the  island  of  Rhodes  called  'I  fiat,  and  this 
town  of  Ixiai,  or  Mistletoe-town,  worshipped  Apollo  under  the  title 
of  "1^609  'AttoXXwi/,  or  the  Mistletoe- Apollo.  The  parallel  with 
the  Ivy-Dionysos  worshipped  at  Acharnai,  is  obvious.  We  shall 
make  the  suggestion,  then,  that  Apollo  is  either  the  mistletoe,  or 
something  connected  with  mistletoe  :  only,  as  in  the  case  of  ivy, 
it  should  be  the  mistletoe  on  the  tree,  deriving  its  sanctity  from 
the  oak,  in  which  the  Sky  dwells  animistically  as  sunshine  or  as 
thunder. 

Assuming,  then,  the  connection  of  Apollo  with  the  mistletoe  we 
have  to  examine  into  the  distribution  of  the  mistletoe  and  the  trees 
upon  which  it  appears.  We  are  told  by  Frazer  (G.B.  xi.)  to  dis- 
tinguish between  the  Vis  cum  Album,  which  seldom  grows  on  oaks, 
but  most  commonly  on  apple-trees,  or  poplars,  and  the  Loranthus 
Europaeus,  which  attacks  chiefly  oaks.  Suppose  we  find  the  mistle- 
toe growing  freely  on  some  other  tree  than  the  oak,  say  on  a  poplar 
or  a  pine,  vnll  it  not  be  a  natural  conclusion  that  it  has  brought  with 
it  the  sanctity  of  the  oak,  of  which  the  parasite  has  become  the 
carrier  ?  And  if  we  were  right  in  detecting  at  Delphi  an  original 
Oak-Apollo,  will  it  not  follow  that  we  may  also  expect  to  come 
across  cases  of  a  Poplar- Apollo,  or  of  an  Apollo  of  the  apple-tree  ? 
Whichever  kind  of  mistletoe  is  the  original  Golden  Bough,  it  is  clear 
that  in  England  we  chiefly  know  the  mistletoe  on  the  apple-tree, 
while  in  Brittany  one  is  constantly  reminded  of  its  presence  on  the 
poplar.  So  we  will  make  quest  of  the  various  forms  in  which  Apollo 
may  appear. 

First  of  all  we  ask  for  traces  of  poplar  sanctity  and  of  association 
of  the  tree  with  Apollo.  Here  again  we  are  indebted  to  the  in- 
vestigations of  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook,  who,  without  making  use  of  the 
mistletoe  as  a  link,  had  detected  a  transfer  of  the  Oak- Apollo  to  the 
Poplar-Apollo.  He  states  his  case  as  follows  in  the  European 
Sky-god  i^^^AX"^^  :— 

"  We  have  seen  him  as  an  oak-god.  It  remains  to  see  him  as 
a  poplar-god.  A  Roman  coin  of  Alexandria  Troas  shows  Apollo 
^fjLLT/0€vs  standing  before  a  poplar-tree  with  a  tripod  in  front  of 
him.  Another  coin  of  Apollonia  lUyria,  struck  by  Caracalla,  re- 
presents the  statue  of  Apollo  inside  his  temple,  behind  which  appear 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      29 

the  tops  of  three  poplar- trees.^  Apollo,  then,  in  several  of  the  most 
primitive  cults,  was  connected  with  the  oak  or  poplar,  the  alyevpos, 
a  word  which  meant  '  oak '  before  it  meant  *  poplar  \" 

(He  compares  aesculus  =  aegsculus^ 

Finally,  Mr.  Cook  argues  that  the  name  Apollo  in  its  primitive 
form  Apellon,  is  to  be  explained  by  a  gloss  of  Hesychius  that 
aTTeXXdr  '  oly^ipo%  6  icm  elSo?  Sii^Spov,  i.e.  Apellon,  a  poplar,  a 
kind  of  t7^ee.     We  shall  return  to  this  derivation  later. 

We  have  now  shown  that  there  is  some  reason  for  the  belief  in  a 
vegetable- Apollo,  connected  with  the  oak,  and  its  surrogates  the 
poplar  and  the  laurel.  In  the  case  of  the  laurel,  the  connection  is 
probably  through  the  fire-stick,  in  the  case  of  the  poplar  through  the 
mistletoe.  Next  let  us  ask  whether  there  is  any  probability  that  the 
mistletoe  carried  its  sanctity  to  the  apple-tree.  Is  that  also  to  be 
described  as  a  vegetable- Apollo  ?  Shall  we  look  for  an  apple- 
Apollo  as  another  form  of  the  mistletoe- Apollo,  and  comparable 
with  the  Ivy  Dionysos  ?  From  inscriptions  found  at  Epidaurus,  we 
actually  recover  what  looks  like  an  Apollo  of  the  apple-tree  in  the 
form  Apollo  MaX.eaTT79  (from  ftaXea,  an  apple-tree).  Usener  makes 
the  parallel  for  us  with  Dionysos  orvAcectrTys  from  o-v/cea,  and  §€1^8/31x179 
from  SeVSpoi/.  The  word  can  only  mean  a  god  of  the  apple-tree  : 
that  is,  it  is  derived  from  yJr\kov  (Latin  malunz),^  As,  however, 
Maleates  is  thrown  into  the  Asklepios-cult  by  its  occurrence  in 
Epidaurus,  attempt  has  been  made  to  derive  it  in  a  geographical 
sense,  from  Malea,  supposed  to  be  a  centre  of  Asklepios  worship. 
The  name  is,  however,  too  widely  diffused  for  this,  or  similar^ 
location. 

It  turns  up  again,  without  the  attached  Apollo,  in  an  inscription, 
T&jt  MaXearat,  from  Selinus  ;  ^  and  in  the  temple  of  Asklepios  at 
Athens  sacrifice  was  made  first  to  Maleates  and  then  to  Apollo. 
Thus  the  three  deities  Apollo,  Maleates,  and  Asklepios  are  again  in 
connection  with  one  another.  Usener  thinks  that  the  two  cults  of 
Apollo  and  Maleates  have  been  fused  ;  they  are  almost  united  in  the 

^  The  identification  of  the  numismatic  trees  is  not  quite  certain. 

^  It  cannot  come  from  firjKov  a  sheep,  for  this  has  no  form  fiaXou  cor- 
responding to  it  in  dialect. 

^  The  inscription  is  IGA.  57.  Note  also  the  term  MaXocjiopo^  (?  for 
Demeter)  in  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Selinus  (Roscher  Lex.,  ii.  2306). 


30  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Athenian  ritual.  It  would  be  simpler  to  say  that  the  Cult  of  Apollo 
the  Healer  has  reached  Athens  on  two  different  lines.^ 

This  is  not  the  whole  of  the  evidence  :  there  are  traces  of  an 
Apollo  MaXo€t9,  which  must  surely  be  related  to  Apollo  Maleates  ; 
in  an  inscription  from  Lesbos  (IGI.  ii.  484)  we  find  as  follows  : — 

T€  'Ay3T€/Al8o9  Kol  'AtToXXwI^O? 

MaX(oe)rro9  ap^t^opov  koX  t€- 
poKOLpvKa  TOiv  yep€0)v. 

It  seems  then,  natural  to  conclude  that  we  have  evidence  to  warrant 
us  in  a  belief  in  an  Apollo  of  the  Apple-tree." 

With  regcurd  to  the  occurrence  of  both  Apollo  and  Maleates  at 
Athens,  Famell  justly  observes  *  that  *'  two  sacrifices  to  the  same 
divinity  under  different  names  are  not  infrequently  prescribed  in  the 
same  ritual  code  ".  He  thinks,  however,  that  the  objection  made  on 
the  ground  of  quantity  holds  :  **  the  verses  of  Isyllos  have  this  value, 
if  no  other,  that  they  prove  that  the  first  vowel  in  Makedrq^;  was 
short  ;  we  must  abandon  ...  the  supposition  that  the  term  could 
designate  the  *  god  of  sheep '  or  the  *  god  of  the  apple-tree '  '*.  So 
he  looks  for  a  geographical  explanation  either  from  Cape  Malea  at  the 
South  of  Laconia,  or  an  obscure  place  of  the  same  name  in  Arcadia. 
The  solution  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  satisfactory  :  it  does  not  ex- 
plain the  duplication  of  Apollo  and  Maleates,  nor  find  ground  for  the 
diffusion  of  the  title  ;  it  leaves  Apollo  Maloeis  still  in  obscurity,  and 
loses  sight  of  the  parallel  with  Dionysos  Sukeates.  Probably  some 
other  explanation  may  be  found  of  the  short  vowel  in  the  Paean  of 
Isyllos  :  the  progression  of  the  accent  in  Maleates  might  have  something 
to  do  with  it. 

The  actual  passage  in  Isyllos  is  as  follows  : — 

^  The  inscription  is  CIA.  ii.  3,  n.  1651.  We  should  consult  for  the 
foregoing  Wilamowitz,  Isyllos,  pp.  87,  89  ff.,  and  Preller- Robert,  Gk. 
Myth.  i.  252.  The  latter  says  the  cult  exists  at  Sparta  as  well  as  Epi- 
daurus,  and  suggests  a  Thessalian  origin.  (?) 

^  The  inscription  will  be  found  in  Conze,  Tab.  XVIII.  1 .  Bechtel, 
Dialekti7ischr.  n.  255.  Hoffmann,  n.  168.  Gruppe  objects  to  the  apple- 
tree,  apparently  on  the  ground  that  the  first  a  in  MaXedrrj^;  is  short.  But 
,vide  infra. 

^  Cults,  iv.  237. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      31 

ovSe  /ce  0€(To-aXta9  eV  TpLKKrj  TreipadeLTj'; 
€t9  aBvTov  /caTa/3a9  ^Ao-kXtjitCov,  el  fxr)  i(j>  ayvov 
TrpcoTov  'AttoXXwi/o?  l3o)fxov  dvcrai^;  MaXeara. 
Isyllos   himself    derives    the    epithet    Maleates   from   an   eponymous 
MaXo9,  whose  name  he  scans  with  a  long  alpha  in  the  very  same 
line  in  which  MaXeara  is  introduced,  as  follows  : — 

7rp(0T0<;  MaXo9  erev^ev  ^ A.Tr6Wo)vo%  MaXeara 

TTiere  is,  therefore,  no  reason  against  our  scanning  the  end  of  the  line 
as 

^(ofxov  6vcraL<;  MaXeara 

with   spondaic  ending  and  synizesis   of  the    vowels    (compare   the 
spondaic  ending  of  the  first  of  the  lines  quoted  above). 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  for  ruling  out  the  form  MaXearTys  in 
the  way  that  Gruppe  and  Farnell  get  rid  of  it.  Moreover,  there  are 
other  possible  explanations,  though  perhaps  none  is  so  probable  as  the 
one  which  is  given  above. 

We  must  not  forget  that  we  have  definite  proof  that  the  apple- 
tree  was  sacred  at  Delphi  to  the  god  Apollo.  That  comes  out  from 
a  passage  in  Lucian's  Anacharsis  ^  where  Solon  explains  that  the 
prizes  in  athletic  contests  are  "  At  Olympia  a  wreath  of  wild  olive, 
at  the  Isthmus  one  of  pine,  at  Nemea  of  parsley,  at  Pytho  some  of  the 
god's  sacred  apples  ".  It  will  be  difficult  to  ignore  this  bit  of  evi- 
dence ;  Farnell  (p.  134)  admits  that  "  the  laurel,  the  plane-tree,  the 
tamarisk,  even  the  apple-tree,  are  sacred  to  him,"  and  that  "  some  of 
his  appellatives  (!)  are  derived  from  them  ". 

The  statement  of  Lucian  may  be  illustrated  (as  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook 
suggests  to  me)  from  a  Delphian  coin  which  shows  the 
apples  on  the  victor's  table.     We  shall  refer  presently 
to  the  silver  dish  from  Corbridge  on  the  Tyne,  con- 
taining, perhaps,  a  variant  version  of  the  Judgment 
of  Paris,  with  the  scene  laid  at  Delphi,  and  Apollo, 
on  that  supposition,  in  the  place  of  Paris.     In  this  re-    PLATTn^^oiN 
presentation,  we  have  the  apple  depicted  on  the  altar       °^  Delphi. 
of  the  god.     On  one  altar  we  have  certainly  the  Delphic  apple  :  on 
the  other  we  either  have  two  apples,  with  a  flame  between  them,  or  as 

^Anacharsis,  9. 


32  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Mr.  A.  B.  Cook  thinks,  two  fire-fenders  evolved  out  of  a  pair  of  archaic 
ritual  horns.  One  apple  suffices  me  for  the  desired  cult-symbol.  As 
to  the  meaning  of  the  silver  dish  from  the  North  of  England,  we  shall 
have  more  to  say  presently. 

To  Mr.  Cook  I  am  also  indebted  for  a  couple  of  valuable  confir- 
mations of  the  theory  of  a  cult-relation  between  Apollo  and  the 
apple. 

The  first  is  from  the  coins  of  Eleutherna  in  Crete,  which  have  on 
one  side  a  nude  Apollo  standing,  with  a  round  object  in  his  right  hand 
and  a  bow  in  his  left.^  This  round  object  is  commonly  taken  to  be  a 
stone  ;  but  Mr.  Cook  is  almost  certain,  from  a  copper 
coin  of  Eleutherna  in  his  own  possession,  showing  Apollo 
with  an  apple  in  his  hand,  that  the  round  object  referred 
to  is  an  apple." 

Plate    hi.  —  The  next  piece  of  evidence  is  more  difficult  to  inter- 

EUTHERNAiN  P^et.     There  was  a  famous  sanctuary  of  Apollo,   near 
Crete.  Klazomenai,  known  as  the  Grynaean  grove.     The  name 

was  apparently  derived  from  Grynos,  an  oak-stump,  and  is  suggestive 
of  the  original  connection  of  Apollo  with  the  oak-tree.  In  this 
Grynaean  grove  was  a  tree  bearing  apples,  which  was  the  centre  of  a 
dispute  between  Mopsos  and  Colchas,  who  divined  the  number  of  apples 
on  the  tree.  Note  the  connection  of  the  sacred  apple-tree  with  the 
sanctuary  of  Apollo.^ 

To  the  foregoing  we  may,  perhaps,  add  the  story  which  Antoninus 
Liberalis  tells  of  the  metamorphosis  of  the  virgin  Ktesulla  into  a 
white  dove.  This  young  lady  was  dancing  at  the  Pythian  festival  by 
the  altar  of  Apollo,  and  a  certain  Hermochares  became  enamoured 
of  her,  and  sent  a  declaration  of  love  inscribed  on  an  apple.  We  see 
again  the  prominence  given  to  the  apple  at  Delphi,  in  the  Pythian 
Festival,  not  only  to  the  apple  as  the  symbol  of  the  god,  but  as  a  means 
of  divination.  Apparently  what  Hermochares  did  was  to  write  on 
the  apple  the  oracular  statement  that  "  You  will  wed  an  Athenian 
named  Hermochares  "  ;  then  he  opened  negotiations  vydth  the  young 
lady's  father,  being  previously  unknown  to  either.     This  custom  of 

^  Svoronos,  Nutnismatique  de  la  Crete  ancienne.  Macon,  I890s» 
p.  138  f.,  pi  12,  18  f. 

^Cf.  B.M.  Cat.  Crete,  pi.  8,  12  f. 

''Myth.  Vat,  i.  194.      Serv.  in  Verg.  Ed,  6,  72. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      33 

writing  an  oracle  upon  an  apple  for  subsequent  elucidation  is  well 
known  to  us  from  the  Judgment  of  Paris,  with  its  apple  inscribed 
To  the  Fair,  Divination  by  apples  still  survives  in  out-of-the-way 
corners.  An  old  English  custom  is  to  peel  an  apple  spirally,  and 
throw  the  skin  over  your  head  without  breaking  it.  The  fate  and 
shape  of  the  projected  apple- paring  will  tell  your  fortune  in  love,  and 
reveal  by  its  curves  the  name  of  your  true  lord  or  lady.  Here  it  is  in 
verse  from  the  poet  Gay  : — ^ 

This  mellow  pippin  which  I  pare  around 
My  shepherd's  name  shall  flourish  on  the  ground. 
I  fling  th*  unbroken  paring  o'er  my  head, 
Upon  the  grass  a  perfect  L  is  read. 

L  stands  for  Lubberkin  the  desired  shepherd. 

My  lady  friends  tell  me  they  still  practise  this  method  of  divination, 
which  commonly  results  in  an  oracular  S  for  their  shepherd's  name. 

To  the  previous  reasoning  an  objection   may  be  made  that  the 
action  of  Hermochares  in  throwing  the  apple  is  nothing  more  than  a 
conventional  love-token.     For  example,  here  are  cases  of  such  love- 
apple  throwing  from  the  Greek  Anthology  : — 
No.  78. 

Tw  fJirj\(p  l3dX\(o  ere  •   crv  S'  et  ^ev  eKovcra  (ptXets  /le, 

Sefa/xeVTy  ttJs  crr^q  Trapdevliqf;  />t€TaSo9  * 
ei  S'  ap'  6  /u,T7  yiyvoiTO  voei^,  tovt  avro  Xa^ouo-a, 
cTKexpai  Trjv  a>pTjv  a»9  6\lyo^/^o^'t09. 

No.  79. 

MrjXov  iy(o  •  ^akXet  fxe  (f)iko)v  ere  rts  •   aXX'  iTTLvev(Tov, 
aavOiinrrj  •   /cdyo)  koX  crv  fiapaivofieOa. 

In  each  of  these  epigrams  the  apple  is  the  love-token  thrown  '  by  the 
man  at  the  woman,  with  the  warning  that  rejected  love  means  fading 
beauty,  the  apple  being  in  that  case  the  symbol  of  decay  which 
answers  to  the  roses  in  the  lines  : — 

Gather  the  roses  while  you  may, 
Old  time  is  still  a-flying,  etc. 

No  doubt  the  custom  of  love-making  by  apple-throwing  existed.     At 

1  Gay,  T/ie  Shepherd: s  Week.  (The  custom  referred  to  is  not  con- 
fined to  the  British  Isles ;  I  have  noted  it  in  Norway  and  in  Mesopotamia. 
It  is  a  very  old  folk-custom.) 


34  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

the  same  time,  this  does  not  quite  meet  the  case  of  Hermochares  and 
Ktesulla  at  the  Pythian  Festival.  Here  the  apple  is  sacred  as  well 
as  amatory,  and  we  naturally  expect  an  oracle.  The  custom  for  the 
gods  to  write  decrees  and  oracles  on  fruit  is  not  confined  to  Greek 
life.  For  example,  in  a  painting  on  one  of  the  rooms  in  the  Memnonium, 
Rameses  the  second  is  seen  seated  under  a  persea-tree,  on  the  fruits  of 
which  the  supreme  deity  as  Ra-Tum,  the  goddess  of  wisdom,  and  the 
sacred  scribe  (Thoth)  are  writing  the  name  of  the  Pharaoh.  Again, 
at  Medinet  Habou,  Thothmes  HI  is  led  before  the  tree  of  life  by 
Hathor  and  Thoth,  and  on  the  fruits  of  the  tree  the  god  Amon-Ra  is 
seen  to  be  inscribing  a  sacred  formula.^ 

So  here  again  we  have  the  custom  of  writing  oracles  on  fruits  : 
and  we  infer  that  if  the  love-passage  between  Hermochares  and 
Ktesulla  had  been  a  mere  case  of  apple-throwing  there  would  have 
been  no  reference  to  an  inscription  and  no  allusion  to  the  Pythian 
Festival,"  nor  to  the  temple  of  Artemis  into  which  the  apple  was 
thrown. 

Here  is  another  interesting  confirmation  of  the  connection  between 
Apollo  and  the  apple,  and  the  diviner's  art.  In  a  Patmos  scholion 
to  a  passage  in  Thucydides  the  object  of  which  is  to  explain  the  title 
MaXdet?  as  applied  to  Apollo,  we  are  told  that  there  was  a  young 
woman,  a  daughter  of  Teiresias,  whose  name  was  Manto  ;  when  she 
was  dancing  one  day,  she  lost  a  golden  apple  out  of  her  necklace,  and 
being  sad  over  its  loss  she  vowed  that  if  she  ever  found  it,  she  would 
establish  a  shrine  in  honour  of  Apollo  ;  this  actually  happened,  and 

^  Joret,  Les  Plantes  dans  C Antiquitc,  i.  262. 

'-^For  further  reference  with  regard  to  apple-throwing  see  Gaidoz, 
La  requisition  (T amour  et  le  symbolisme  de  la  pomme  (ficole  pratique  des 
sciences  historiques  et  philologiques,  1902).  B.  O.  Foster,  Notes  on  the 
Symbolism  of  the  Apple  in  Classical  Antiquity^  in  Harvard  Studies  in 
Classical  Antiquity,  x.  39  ff.  For  the  foregoing  and  other  references  I  am 
not  a  little  indebted  to/ Mr.  A.  B.  Cook.  Gaidoz  shows  that  in  the  Irish 
story  of  Condla  the  Red,  a  fairy  throws  the  hero  an  apple.  He  now  goes 
without  food  or'  drink  for  a  month,  living  only  on  the  magic  apple,  which 
grows  again  as  fast  as  it  is  eaten.  See  also  Vergil,  Eel.  3,  64,  for  apple- 
throwing  by  the  nymph  Galatea : — 

Malo  me  Galatea  petit,  lasciva  puella, 
Et  fugit  ad  salices,  et  se  cupit  ante  videri. 

But  this  is  from  Theocritus. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      35 

Apollo  was  worshipped  accordingly  under  the  title  of  Apollo 
Maloeis.  Note  the  recurrent  features  in  the  story  :  the  young  lady  is 
a  priestess  of  Apollo  ;  while  her  name  (Manto)  and  her  parentage 
(Teiresias)  alike  show  that  she  is  skilled  in  the  art  of  the  diviner.  She 
is  ornamented  with  a  necklace  of  golden  apples,  to  which  it  is  natural 
to  ascribe  a  religious  significance  ;  they  are  symbolic  of  the  ritual  and 
of  the  god  to  whose  service  she  is  attached.^ 

We  may  be  asked  parenthetically  at  this  point,  whether,  in  view 
of  the  use  of  the  apple  for  purposes  of  divination,  and  the  occurrence 
of  the  apple  as  a  sacred  symbol  in  the  Cult  of  Apollo,  we  ought  not 
to  regard  the  famous  Judgment  of  Paris  as  a  modification  of  a 
previous  Judgment  of  Apollo,  The  name  by  which  Paris  is  com- 
monly known  in  the  Iliad  is  Alexandros,  which  need  not  be  inter- 
preted martially,  as  the  Defender  of  other  men,  but  is  capable  of 
bearing  the  meaning  dXeftfca/co?,  which  Macrobius  says  is  given  to 
Apollo,  the  Averter,  i.e.  of  witchcrafts,  poisons,  etc. 

Now  it  is  not  a  little  curious  that  we  actually  are  said  to  have 
an  artistic  version  of  the  apple- judgment  in  which  Apollo  takes  the 
place  of  Paris,  and  makes  the  interpretation  of  the  oracle  inscribed  on 
his  own  apple.  The  representation  in  question  is  upon  a  silver  dish  to 
which  we  have  already  referred,  found  at  Corbridge  near  the  Roman 
Wall  in  the  year  1 735.  It  will  be  found  described  by  Professor  Percy 
Gardner  in  ^^  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies  for  1915,  Pt.  I,  pp. 
66-75.  It  represents  a  scene  at  Delphi,  wdth  the  three  great  god- 
desses of  the  judgment  in  the  centre,  flanked  on  the  left  by  Artemis 
(who  seems  to  occupy  the  position  of  Hermes)  and  on  the  right  by 
Apollo,  with  his  bow  in  one  hand,  and  his  lyre  at  his  back.  It  is 
certainly  surprising  that  the  scene  of  the  judgment  should  be  laid  at 
Delphi  and  not  on  Mt.  Ida.     Is  it  really  d^  Judgment  of  Paris,  as 

^  The  passage  is  as  follows  (see  Rev.  de  Phil,  \,  1 85)  : — 

MavTft)  T)  Tetpea-Lov  irepi  tov<;  tottoi;?  ')(($) pevova a 
TovTov^  firjXov  'xpvcrovv  diro  rov  irepLhepaiov  dircoXea-ev  • 
eif^aro  ovv,  el  evpoL,  iepov  thpixreiv  rut  deo), 
evpovaa  he  to  firjXov  to  Iepov  l8pv<raTo,  fcal 
M.aXoei,<i  AiroWeoi^  ivTevOev  irap  avTol'^  eTifiaTo. 

The  same  incident  is  referred  to  by  Stephanos  Byzantios,  s.v.  MaWoei^ 
(sic),  who  look  his  information  from  the  Lesbika  of  Hellanikos : — 

MaWoet?  •   '-^ttoWg)!/  ev  Aea^ta  •   koi  o  totto?  tov  Iepov  MaWoec^, 
airo  TOV  fii]Xov  ttj^  MavTov^,  ft)9  'EXXaviKot;  ev  AeafftKotv  irpcoTq). 


36  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

has  been  suggested  ?  Upon  this  Professor  Gardner  remarks  as 
follows  : — 

"  The  difficulty  will  be  raised  that  the  scene  of  judgment  is  not 
Ida  but  Delphi,  and  Apollo  takes  the  place  of  Paris  as  judge. 
Apollo  is  certainly  at  home  in  his  chief  shrine.  The  Altar  at  his 
feet  and  the  griffin  indicate  Delphi,  and  the  fountain  Castalia  is 
symbolized  by  the  vase  to  the  left,  where  a  rocky  ground  is  clearly 
indicated.  ...  It  seems  paradoxical  to  cite  as  a  representation  of  the 
Judgment  of  Paris  a  scene  where  Paris  does  not  appear  .  .  .  and 
where  Delphi  and  not  Ida  is  set  forth  as  the  place  of  the  event.  But 
we  are  justified  in  doing  this  because  we  have  proof  in  several  of  the 
vases  of  Italian  origin,  that  in  one  of  the  versions  of  the  myth  current 
in  Hellenistic  times  Paris  was  thus  superseded  by  Apollo. 

"  We  have  first  a  vase  at  Vienna  of  the  fourth  century  B.C.  on 
which,  though  Paris  is  present,  the  scene  is  shown  to  be  Delphi,  by 
the  presence  of  Apollo  leaning  against  his  laurel,  and  a  tripod. 
Later  Paris  disappears,  as  on  an  Apulian  vase,  where  we  have  the 
three  goddesses  and  Hermes,  but  no  Paris,  at  Delphi,  which  is  in- 
dicated by  the  sacred  omphalos,  and  on  either  side  of  the  omphalos 
we  have  figures  of  Zeus  and  Apollo.  Apollo  is  seated  as  one  at 
home,  and  Zeus  is  addressing  him,  evidently  referring  to  him  the 
point  in  dispute.  .  .  .  On  another  Italian  vase,  where  the  scene  is 
still  Delphi,  as  is  shown  by  the  presence  of  the  omphalos,  Zeus  and 
not  Apollo  is  seated  on  a  throne  as  arbiter.** 

Professor  Gardner  suggests  that  these  monuments  do  represent  an 
actual  shifting  of  the  tradition  which  he  takes  to  be  a  shifting  from 
Paris,  who  actually  judges,  to  Apollo  who  ought  to  judge.  At  all 
events,  it  is  cleeu:  that  the  Corbridge  dish  is  not  to  be  treated  as  con- 
taining a  representation  belonging  to  a  silversmith  of  the  third  century 
A.D.,^  but  as  containing  a  tradition  of  a  much  earlier  period.  And 
the  question  arises  whether,  if  the  theme  has  rightly  been  identified, 
the  real  shifting  of  the  tradition  is  not  in  the  opposite  direction  to  that 
assumed  by  Professor  GcU'dner,  in  view  of  the  fact  which  we  have 
brought  to  light  that  the  apple  which,  vrith  its  oracle,  is  the  real 
centre  of  the  tradition,  belongs  to  Apollo  and  should  naturally  be 

^  **  It  clearly  is  the  work,**  says  Professor  Gardner,  "  not  of  an  in- 
ventive artist  but  of  a  long-established  and  well-trained  school.  In  its 
fabric  we  can  see  the  results  of  many  generations  of  trained  artificers.** 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      37 

subject  to  his  interpretation.  The  objection  to  this  will  be  the  well- 
attested  antiquity  of  the  Paris  tradition.  It  is  a  very  strong  objection, 
but  not  a  vital  one,  in  view  of  the  known  persistence  of  folk-lore 
variants  side  by  side  with  the  canonical  forms  of  the  legend. 

There  is,  however,  a  further  possibility  which  may  have  to  be 
reckoned  with.  Paris  himself  may  be  a  duplicate  Apollo  who  has 
either  lost  celestial  rank  or  never  quite  attained  to  it,  some  primitive 
herb  or  herbalist,  an  dXeft(/)ap/xaK:o9,  of  the  ApoUine  order,  just  as 
Helen,  whom  he  espouses,  is  suspect  of  being  an  original  vegetable- deity. 
This  would  require  that  Paris  also  had  an  original  apple-tree,  on 
which  oracles  could  be  written.  The  problem  is  not  yet  capable  of 
evaluation.  I  incline  to  believe  that  the  solution  lies  in  a  displace- 
ment of  Apollo  (perhaps  in  his  shepherd  life)  by  the  shepherd  of 
Mt.  Ida.  To  hold  this  opinion,  it  is  not  necessary  to  accept  Professor 
Gardner's  identification  of  the  scene  depicted  on  the  Corbridge  dish. 
That  might  be  merely  a  group  of  Delphic  deities,  with  associated 
cult-symbols,  and  need  not  have  any  historical  or  quasi-historical 
meaning. 

If  we  have  found  our  apple-god,  we  must  not  leave  the  considera- 
tion of  this  part  of  the  subject  without  venturing  at  least  a  suggestion 
as  to  the  reason  for  finding  the  apple-god  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Asklepios.  It  may  have  arisen  from  the  simple  fact  that,  to  the 
ancients,  mistletoe  and  ivy  both  had  medical  value.  The  mistletoe, 
in  particular,  was  almost  a  panacea  ;  and  ivy  retained  its  medical 
value  nearly  to  our  own  times,  as  we  have  seen  above  from  Gerard's 
Herball,  This  is  not  in  the  least  affected  by  the  fact  that  both  plants 
are  medically  worthless  !  If  one  wants  to  see  the  value  of  mistletoe, 
let  him  visit  the  Ainu  of  Japan,  and  ask  what  they  think  of  it.  Here 
is  a  reference  from  Mr.  Batchelor's  book,  The  Ainu  and  their 
Folk-Lore  (p.  222)  :— 

"The  Ainu,  like  many  nations  of  Northern  origin,  hold  the 
mistletoe  in  peculiar  veneration.  They  look  upon  it  as  a  medicine, 
good  in  almost  every  disease,  and  it  is  sometimes  taken  in  food  and 
at  others  separately  as  a  decoction.  .  .  .  The  mistletoe  which  grows 
upon  the  willow  is  supposed  to  have  the  greatest  efficacy.  This  is 
because  the  willow  is  looked  upon  by  them  as  being  a  specially 
sacred  tree." 

That   is   a  very   good    specimen  of   how   primitive  medicine  is 


38  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

evolved.  Perhaps  Apollo  owes  his  healing  art  to  his  connection 
with  the  mistletoe  !  For  it  is  not  only  in  far  distant  Saghalien  or 
Japan  that  the  mistletoe  is  regarded  as  a  panacea.  Pliny  (H.N. 
16,  44,  95)  reports  that  the  Druids  called  it  in  their  language  omnia 
sanantem:  which,  according  to  Grimm  is  the  Welsh  olhiach  or  all- 
heal} Thus  East  and  West,  which  are  supposed  never  to  meet,  are 
united  in  their  medical  judgment. 

The  way  to  test  this  statement  of  the  medical  value  of  the  mistle- 
toe is  to  consult  the  early  medical  writers,  and  the  best  way  to  ap- 
proach them  is  through  the  early  Herbals,  of  which  we  have  already 
given  a  striking  example  in  the  use  of  ivy  and  of  ground-ivy.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  the  medicine  of  which  we  speak  is  coloured 
on  the  one  hand  by  astrological  influences  (each  herb  having  its  own 
planet),  and  on  the  other  by  the  doctrine  of  sympathies. 

Suppose,  then,  we  turn  to  Culpepper's  Herbal,  and  see  what  he 
says  about  mistletoe  : — - 

''  {Mistletoe)  Government  and  Virtues.  This  is  under  the 
dominion  of  the  Sun,  I  do  not  question  ;  and  can  also  take  for  granted 
that  which  grows  upon  oaks  participates  something  of  the  nature  of 
Jupiter,  because  an  oak  is  one  of  his  trees  ;  as  also  that  which  grows 
upon  pear-trees  and  apple-trees  participates  something  of  his  nature, 
because  he  rules  the  tree  that  it  grows  upon,  having  no  root  of  its  own. 
But  why  that  should  have  most  virtues  that  grows  upon  oaks  I  know 
not,  unless  because  it  is  rarest  and  hardest  to  come  by.  .  .  .  Clusius 
affirms  that  which  grows  upon  pear-trees  to  be  as  prevalent,  and 
gives  order  that  it  should  not  touch  the  ground  after  it  is  gathered  ; 
and  also  saith  that,  being  hanged  about  the  neck,  it  remedies  witch- 
craft." 

How  redolent  of  antiquity  this  bit  of  folk-medicine  is  !  The 
mistletoe  shows  its  solar  virtue  ;  its  connection  with  the  sky-god 
through  the  oak  in  which  the  sky-god  dwells  ;  and  its  transfer  of  its 
sanctity  from  the  oak-tree  to  the  apple,  and  it  has,  beside  specific 
curative  powers,  the  function  of  averting  evil,  in  the  comprehensive 
terms  of  witchcraft.      Moreover,  in  a  secondary  sense,  the  sky-god 

^  The  matter  is  discussed  at  length  in  Frazer,  G.B.  xi.  77  sqq. 

"  I  quote  from  the  edition  of  1815  (p.  1 16),  the  first  edition  is,  I  believe, 
1653.  It  follows  Gerard  and  other  Herbalists,  but  has  many  observations 
and  bits  of  traditions  of  its  own,  some  of  them  evidently  of  great  antiquity. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      39 

and  his  power,  resides  in  apple-tree  and  in  pear-tree  ;  and  Culpepper 
(or  Clusius  whom  he  quotes)  might  almost  be  a  Druid  in  his  care  for 
the  gathering  of  his  medicine  and  his  prohibition  against  its  falling  on 
the  ground.  It  is  just  such  a  passage  as  the  one  we  have  quoted  that 
brings  out  the  parallelism  between  the  mistletoe  and  the  god  Apollo, 
and  helps  us  to  see  the  latter  as  a  projection  from  the  former  and  from 
the  tree  on  which  it  grows. 

Those  persons  who  tried  to  explain  Apollo  as  the  Averter  were 
certainly  right  in  fact,  whatever  they  might  have  been  in  philology, 
for  it  is  an  exact  description  of  the  functions  of  the  mistletoe,  as  well 
as  the  primitive  belief  of  the  early  worshippers  of  the  god  in  Grecian 
lands :  and  we  see  again  that  the  plant  is  the  real  healer  and  the  god 
its  reflection. 

It  is  very  interesting  to  watch  how  medicine  has  evolved  from  the 
stage  of  the  herbalist  with  his  all-heal  or  panacea  to  that  of  the 
scientific  man  with  his  highly  differentiated  remedies.  The  progress 
of  medicine  has  been  phenomenally  slow.  In  the  eighteenth  century 
it  was  still  necessary  in  England  to  warn  the  domestic  practitioner  that 
the  same  herb  would  not  cure  all  diseases  or  even  the  greater  part  of 
them.  Here  is  an  interesting  passage  from  a  medical  herbalist,  John 
Hill,  M.D.,  a  member  of  the  Imperial  Academy,  who  writes  in  the 
year  1 770  on  the  Virtues  of  British  Herbs,  with  an  account  of 
the  diseases  that  they  will  cure. 

P.  viii  :  '*  This  knowledge  is  not  to  be  sought  for  in  the  old 
Herbals  ;  they  contain  but  a  small  part  of  it :  and  what  they  hold 
is  locked  up  in  obscurity.  They  are  excessive  in  their  praises  ;  and 
in  saying  too  much  they  say  nothing.  All  virtues  are,  in  a  manner y 
attributed  to  all  Plants,  and  'tis  the  skill  alone  of  a  Physician  that 
can  separate  in  those  that  have  any,  which  is  the  true.  Turn  to  the 
Herbals  of  Gerard,  Parkinson,  or  the  more  antient  Turner,  and  you 
shall  find  in  many  instances,  virtues  of  the  most  exalted  kind  related 
to  Herbs,  which,  if  you  were  to  eat  daily  as  sallads,  would  cause  no 
alteration  in  the  body."  If  we  may  judge  from  early  Greek  or  modern 
Ainu  medicine,  the  mistletoe  should  come  under  the  historical  judg- 
ment which  Dr.  Hill  enunciates. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  the  region  of  philology  and  see  if  we  can  find 
out  the  meaning  of  the  name  Apollo. 

According  to  Gruppe,  Apollon  is  Ionic,  but  the  Greek  dialects 


40  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

show  that  there  was  originally  an  E  in  the  place  of  O.  Thus,  we 
have,  following  Plato,  the  form  'AirXovu  in  Thessaly  ;  and  we  find 
'ATretXwi^  (which  is  clearly  for  ^AneXjcop)  in  Cyprus  ;  ^AnekXcov  is 
reported  for  Dreros  and  Knossos.  The  earlier  form  is  commonly 
held  to  be  involved  in  the  name  of  the  Macedonian  Month  'ATreXXato?. 
The  Oscan  form  is  Appellun  (Usener,  Gbtternamen^  308),  and 
the  Etruscan  is  Aplu,  Aphm,  or  Apulu}  We  need  not  spend 
time  over  the  Greek  attempts  to  explain  a  word  of  which  they  had 
lost  the  meaning.  No  one  would  now  propose  a  derivation  from 
airokvia  or  a7rdXXv/xt,  or  dTTcXaui/oi.  The  only  ancient  derivation 
which  finds  any  favour  to-day  is  Macrobius*  explanation  :  ^  "  ut 
Apollinem  apellentem  intellegas,  quem  Athenienses  aXeft/ca/coi/ 
appellant  ".  This  explanation  of  Apollo  as  the  Averter^  from  a  lost 
Greek  stem  corresponding  to  the  Latin  pello  is,  I  believe,  the  one  that 
finds  most  favour  to-day. 

But  why  should  we  not  affirm  a  simpler  solution,  if  we  are  to  go 
outside  the  covers  of  the  Greek  lexicon  ?  The  Greeks,  and  in  part 
the  Latins,  had  no  primitive  word  for  apple  :  malum  and  pomus 
are  philologically  afterthoughts.  What  hinders  our  saying  that 
Apellon  is  simply  ap)ple  ?  We  should,  then,  understand  at  a  glance 
the  title  Apollo  Maleates,  and  the  curious  duplication  of  Apollo 
and  Maleatesin  the  Asklepios  cult  in  Athens. 

The  professional  etymologists  do  not  know  anything  about  the 
origin  of  our  word  apple.  Skeat,  in  his  Etym.  Diet.,  gives  us  the 
following  : — 

•*  M.E.  appel,  apptl, 
A.S.  aepl,  aeppeL 

Icel.  epli. 

Swed.  dple^  apple. 

Dan.  aeble. 

OHG.  aphol,  aphuL 

G.  apfeL 

Irish,  abhal. 

^  See  Corssen,  Sprache  der  Etrusker^  i.  820. 
Macrobius.  Sat.  i.  17,  14  ff. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      41 

Gael,  ubhal, 

Welsh.  afaL 

Bret,  aval, 
cf.  also 

Russ.  jabloko. 

Lith.  obolys,  etc." 
and  then  remarks,  "  origin  unknown  :  some  connect  it  with  Abella  in 
Campania  :  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  vii.  740.  This  is  not  satisfactory." 
Thus  Skeat  :  but  perhaps  without  doing  justice  to  the  Vergilian 
reference  ;  when  Vergil  speaks  of  maliferae  vioenia  Abellae,  we 
need  not  derive  apple  from  Abella,  but  it  is  quite  conceivable  that 
the  city  may  be  derived  philologically  from  its  fruit.  We  will  return 
to  this  point  presently. 

My  suggestion,  then,  is  that  the  name  Apollo  (Apellon)  came 
from  the  North,  the  region  of  the  Hyperboreans  to  which  tradition 
refers  the  god  ;  and  that  it  is  the  exact  equivalent  of  the  apple-tree. 
We  are  dealing  wdth  a  borrowed  cult,  and  with  a  loan-word.  If  this 
can  be  maintained  without  violence  to  philological  considerations,  it 
will  harmonise  exactly  with  the  parallel  case  of  Dionysos,  and  with 
the  investigations  which  have  led  us  to  the  hypothesis  of  an  apple- 
tree  god.  It  will  explain  what  has  sometimes  caused  perplexity,  the 
want  of  any  parallel  to  Apollo  in  the  Northern  religions.  He  is 
really  there  both  as  sacred  apple-tree  and  as  mistletoe,  but  is  not 
personified,  unless  he  should  turn  out  to  be  Balder. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  asked  whether  the  interpretation  suggested 
will  not  require  one  or  two  other  re- interpretations.  For  example, 
the  month  Apellaeus  in  the  Macedonian  calendar  is  commonly  in- 
terpreted as  Apollo's  month,  on  the  analogy  of  Dios  as  the  month  of 
Zeus.  There  is,  however,  a  possibility  that  it  may  mean  apple- 
month,  just  as  Lenaeon  means  vintage-month.  I  have  not,  however, 
as  yet  succeeded  in  finding  an  ancient  calendar  with  an  apple-month 
in  it.^  The  actual  position  of  the  month  Apellaeus  in  the  Macedonian 
calendar  is  also  not  quite  clear.  It  may  be  September  or  October, 
but  it  may  be  later.  At  Delphi  it  appears  to  be  the  first  month  of 
the  year  and  has  been  equated  with  June. 

^  There  is  an  apple-month  in  Byzantium,  by  the  name  MaXo<f)6pi,o<; 
equated  with  the  Attic-month  Pyanepsion,  i.e.  September  or  October. 
See  Bischoff,  De  fastis  Gr.  antiq.^  374. 


42  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Another  question  that  may  be  asked  relates  to  that  part  of  Italy^ 
on  the  Adriatic  side,  which  goes  by  the  name  of  Apulia.  It  is  gener- 
ally held  that  this  is  a  name  given  to  the  country  by  Greek  colonists, 
who  named  it  after  their  god.  The  form  is  very  near  to  the  Etruscan 
spelling  (Aplu,  Apulun),  but  we  should  have  expected  something 
more  like  ApoUonia  if  the  god  were  meant.  There  is,  moreover,  a 
question  whether  it  may  not  have  been  named  apple-land,  much  in 
the  same  way  as  the  Norse  navigators  gave  the  name  of  Vinland  to 
the  part  of  the  American  coast  which  they  discovered,  perhaps  at  a 
time  when  the  wild  grapes  were  ripe.  There  is  another  very  interest- 
ing parallel  that  may  be  adduced  in  this  connection.  When  King 
Arthur  died,  he  was  carried  away  to  the  islands  of  the  blessed,  to  the 
island  of  Aval  on  or  Avilion  :  the  name  is  Celtic,  very  nearly  the 
Breton  form  for  apple.^  And  it  was  an  apple-country  to  which 
Arthur  was  carried,  a  fact  which  Tennyson  has  versified  for  us  : — 

The  island  valley  of  Avilion, 

Where  falls  not  rain,  or  hail  or  any  snow, 

Nor  ever  wind  blows  loudly,  but  it  lies 

Deep-meadowed,  happy,  fair  with  orchard-lawns. 

It  is,  then,  quite  possible  that  the  name  Apulia  was  given  by 
Greek  settlers,  not  from  religious  motives,  but  in  harmony  wath  their  first 
observations  of  the  products  of  the  country.  Here,  however,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  month  Apellaeus,  we  are  at  present  in  the  region  of 
unsupported  conjecture. 

We  have  inferred  that  Apollo  is  a  loan-word  in  Greek  derived 
from  a  Northern  name  for  the  apple. 

Now  let  us  return  to  the  point  which  came  up  in  regard  to  the 
suggested  derivation  of  apple  from  Abella  in  Campania.  Our  con- 
tention is  that  the  derivation  is  in  the  reverse  order,  and  that  Abella 
is  an  apple-town,  just  as,  for  example,  Appledore  in  N.  Devon. 
The  difficulty  in  the  former  supposition  is  that  all  the  sound-changes 
in  the  various  words  for  apple  from  Lithuania  to  Ireland  are  perfectly 
regular  ;  so  that  we  should  have  to  assume  that  the  form  Abal  was 
borrowed  by  the  Celts  in  one  of  their  early  Italian  invasions  and 
transferred  to  the  Northern  nations,  before  the  characteristic  sound- 
changes  had  been  produced.     It  seems  much  easier  to  suggest  that 

^  See  Friend,  Flowers  and  Flower-lore^  i.  1 99. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      4J 

the  motion  has  been  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  that  the  Celts 
brought  the  word  into  Italy,  instead  of  discovering  the  fruit  there,  and 
naming  it  after  the  place  where  they  found  it.  In  which  connection 
we  note  that  Vergil,  who  has  spoken  of  the  "  walls  of  apple-bearing 
Abella,"  goes  on  to  speak  of  the  un-Italian  martial  habits  of  the  people 
of  Abel  la,  who  follow  the  warriors  of  the  North  in  their  military 
customs  : — 

Et  quos  maliferae  despectant  moenia  Abellae, 
Teutonico  ritu  soliti  torquere  cateias. 

A  en.  vii.  740,  1. 

The  original  settlers  of  Abel  la  may  conceivably  have  been  Celts. 
O.  Schrader  puts  the  case  as  follows  for  the  borrowing  of  the  fruit 
by  the  Celts  : — 

"  As  the  names  of  most  of  our  fruit  trees  come  from  the  Latin  : 
cherry  (cerasus),  fig  (ficus),  pear  (pirus),  mulberry  (morus),  plum 
(prunus),  etc. — I  would  rather  assume  that  the  names  of  the  apple 
...  are  to  be  derived  from  Italy,  from  a  town  of  fruitful  Campania, 
celebrated  for  the  cultivation  of  fruit-trees,  Abella,  modern  Avellcu 
Vecchia,  Here  the  cultivation  of  another  fruit,  the  nut,  was  so  im- 
portant that  abellana  sc.  mcx  =  nux.  In  the  same  way  the  Irish 
aball  .  .  .  may  have  come  from  malum  abellanum-  as  the  German 
i>firsch  comes  from  malum^  persicum.  .  .  . 

*'  Attractive,  however,  as  this  derivation  is,  as  regards  the  facts, 
I  do  not  disguise  from  myself  that  phonetically  the  regularity  with 
which  Ir.  b  {aball),  Dutch  /  (Eng.  apple),  H.G.  //  {apfel),  Lith.  b 
(obulas)  correspond  to  each  other,  is  disturbing  in  a  set  of  loan-words. 
In  Teutonic,  especially,  there  seem  to  be  no  Latin  loan-words  which 
have  been  subjected  to  the  First  Sound- shifting.  I  assume,  accordingly, 
that  the  Celts,  as  early  as  their  inroad  into  Italy,  took  into  their 
language  a  word  corresponding  to  the  Irish  aball,  which  spread  to  the 
Teutons  before  the  First  Sound-shifting,  and  thence  to  the  other 
Northern  members  of  the  Indo-Germanic  family"  {Prehistoric 
Antiquities  of  the  Aryan  Peoples,  trans,  by  F.  B.  Jevons. 
Lond.  1890,  p.  276). 

Some  years  later  Schrader  went  further  with  the  inquiry,  and 
admitted  that  "it  was  possible  that,  after  all,  Abella  might  be 
originally  related  to  the  North  European  names  for  the  apple,  and 
that  the  place  might  be  named  after  the  fruit  and  not  the  fruit 


44  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

after   the   place "  ^    {Jieal-Lexikon  der    indogervtanischen   Al- 
tertums.     Strassburg,  1901,43). 

It  would  seem  to  be  involved  in  the  preceding  argument  that  the 
fundamental  characteristic  of  the  Cult  of  Apollo  is  to  be  sought  in  the 
region  of  medicine  ;  to  put  it  in  the  language  of  mythology,  that  he 
was  Paian  before  he  was  Apollo.  Assuming  that  Paian  or  Paion 
is  the  proper  term  to  be  applied  to  a  god  of  healing,  as  to  Zeus, 
Asklepios,  Apollo,  or  Dionysos,  we  have  to  look  for  the  origin  of  the 
Healer  in  the  plant  that  heals.  Zeus  and  Asklepios  will  be  healers 
through  the  links  that  bind  them  to  the  oak  and  the  magic  mistletoe  : 
Dionysos  will  become  medical  because  he  is  ivy,  and  ivy  has  great 
prominence  in  primitive  medicine,  for  reasons  which  we  have  ex- 
plained. The  case  of  Apollo  considered  as  a  healer  who  personifies 
a  healing  plant,  may  be  a  little  more  complex  ;  we  have  shown  how 
he  is  connected  with  the  mistletoe  and  the  apple-tree  ;  and  also  with 
the  laurel  ;  there  are  suspicions,  however,  that  he  may  be  also  con- 
nected with  the  peony,  or  Paian-flower,  of  which  folk-medicine  has 
so  much  to  say.  Then  there  is  the  curious  tradition  that,  in  the 
country  of  the  Hyperboreans,  there  was  a  sacred  garden  dedicated  to 
Apollo,  and  a  worship  of  the  god  the  priesthood  of  which  cult  was 
in  the  hands  of  the  family  of  Boreads.  Was  this  garden  merely  an 
apple-orchard  with  mistletoe  growing  on  the  trees,  or  may  it  not  be 
possible  that  the  peony  and  other  sacred  plants  with  solar  virtues  may 
have  been  tended  within  its  enclosures  ? 

Our  knowledge  of  this  garden  comes  from  a  fragment  of  Sophocles 
(probably  from  the  tragedy  of  Oreithyia),  in  which  the  poet  speaks 
of  the  capture  of  the  maiden  Oreithyia  by  the  god  of  the  North  Wind, 
who  carries  her  away  to  the  farthest  bourne  of  earth  and  heaven,  to 
the  ancient  garden  of  Apollo.  Strabo,  who  is  discussing  the 
geographical  distribution  of  the  Goths  and  Germans,  turns  aside  to 
speak  contemptuously  of  those  who  mythologize  about  the  Land  at 
the  Back  of  the  North  Wind,  and  the  deeds  that  are  done  there, 
such  as  the  capture  of  Oreithyia  by  Boreas.     The  lines  of  Sophocles 

^  Precisely  the  same  conclusion  is  reached,  but  with  a  more  positive 
statement,  by  Hoops  in  Waldbdume  und  Kulturpfldnzen  in  germanischen 
Alterthum  (Strassburg,  1905,  p.  477  ff.).  Feist,  on  the  other  hand,  thinks 
the  question  must  be  left  undecided  {Kultur,  Ausbreitung  und  Herkunft 
der  Indogermanen.     Berlin,  1913,  p.  190). 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO     MS 

which  he  quotes  are,  however,  of  the  first  value  to  us.  They  show 
that  Apollo  was  a  Hyperborean  god  ;  and  that  his  sanctuary  was  in 
a  garden.  This  was  the  kind  of  god  that  came  in  with  one  of  the 
great  migrations  from  the  North.  He  brought  his  vegetable  counter- 
parts with  him  ;  certainly  the  sacred  apple  came  South,  as  we  have 
shown  from  the  worship  of  Delphi,  and  perhaps  some  other  sacred 
plants.  In  this  far  Northern  land,  in  some  Island  of  the  Blest,  the 
deity  was  under  the  priestly  care  of  the  Boread  family  ;  ^  perhaps  in 
the  first  instance  the  cult  was  presided  over  by  priestesses.  Snow- 
maidens,  of  whom  the  White  maidens  of  Delos  may  be  taken  as  the 
representatives.  Their  male  counterparts  are  the  Sons  of  Boreas.  If 
we  have  rightly  divined  the  meaning  of  the  White  maidens  of  the 
North,  Hyperoche  and  Laodike,  who  were  the  primitive  Delian 
saints,  we  must  allow  that  the  heroes  Hyperochos  and  Laodikos, 
whose  shrines  are  in  the  sacred  enclosure  at  Delphi,  are  a  pair  of 
Boreads,  who,  further  North  and  in  earlier  days,  would  have  been  the 
priests  of  the  sanctuary.  The  actual  passage  of  Strabo,  with  the 
fragment  of  Sophocles,  to  which  we  have  been  referring  is  as 
follows  : 

Strabo,  vii.  p.  295.  Nauck,  Fragg.  Trag.  Gr.  ed.  2,  p.  333  :  ovhe 
yap  €L  TLva  HocjiOKXrjf;  rpayooSel  irepl  rrj<;  ^OpeiOvia^,  Xiytov  cw?  dvap- 
irayelaa  vtto  Bopeov  KO/jLiaOelrj 

virep  T€  TTOVTOV  irdvT  iir'  6a')(^aTa  ')(dov6<i 
vvtcro<;  re  irrjyaf;  oupavov  r*  dvairrv^d^i, 
^oi^ov  TToXaiov  Kijirov, 
ovSev  dv  €LTj  7r/309  TO  vvv,  dXXd  eariov. 

For  KYJirov  in  the  third  line  some  editors  propose  to  emend  o"y]k6v^ 
because,  as  Miss  Harrison  says,  they  did  not  understand  it  !  Certainly 
the  garden  must  stand,  and  it  is  the  sacred  garden  of  old-time,  in  the 
land  of  the  Hyperboreans,  to  which  ancient  garden  a  modern  garden 
at  Delphi  must  have  corresponded. 

We  may  confirm  our  previous  observation  that  the  **  garden  of 
Apollo  "  was  a  real  garden  and  probably  a  medical  garden  in  the 
following  way  : — 

We  learn  from  Aristides  Rhetor  that  the  goddess  Hygieia,  who 
is  commonly  looked  upon  as  a  feminine  counterpart  of  Asklepios,  but 

^  Diodore,  2,  47,  /jLv6o\oyov(Tc  3'  eV  avrfj  [ttj  vrjcrco^  rrjv  Ayro} 
yeyovivac '  Blo  kol  top  'AttoWco  fMaXiara  tojv  dWojv  OeSiv  irap  avroi^ 
TifmraL  fcre. 


46-  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

who  is  in  reality  an  independent  young  lady  who  lives  next  door  to 
him  and  manages  her  own  affairs,  had  such  a  medical  garden  as  we 
have  been  speaking  of.  To  these  gardens  the  sons  of  Asklepios 
were  taken  to  be  reared  after  their  birth.  Nothing  could  be 
clearer,  they  were  medical  gardens.  The  first  doctors  must  have 
been  herbalists.  This  striking  instance  confirms  us  in  our  previous 
statements  about  the  garden  of  Apollo.^  We  see  also  the  importance 
of  folk-medicine  in  theology.  The  history  of  one  overlaps  the  history 
of  the  other. 

There  are  also  traces  of  sacred  gardens  belonging  to  Artemis, 
and  to  Hecate  (who  is  in  some  points  of  view  almost  the  feminine 
counterpart  of  Apollo  and  a  double  of  Artemis).  For  the  former 
we  may  refer  to  the  garlands  which  Hippolytus  gathers  for  the 
goddess  from  a  garden  into  which  none  but  the  initiate  may  enter 
(Eur.  Hipp,  73  sqq?^  :  for  the  latter  (a  real  witch's  garden  full 
of  magic  plants),  we  have  the  description  and  botanical  summary  in 
the  Orphic  Arg07iautika,  918  sqq. 

In  the  Corbridge  dish,  to  which  we  were  alluding  just  now,  the 
foreground  is  occupied  by  "a  meadow  in  which  plants  grow ". 
According  to  Percy  Gardner,  this  meadow  wath  its  associated  plants 
and  animals  is  conventional.  The  objection  to  this  is  that  the  fount 
of  Castaly  is  not  conventional  ornament  ;  the  animals  represented 
are  not  conventional  ;  the  stag  and  the  dog  belong  to  the  huntress 
Artemis,  the  griffin  belongs  to  Apollo.  If,  then,  the  cmimals  are  cult 
figures,  what  of  the  plants  ?  One  of  them  appears  to  be  a  figure  of 
a  pair  of  mistletoe  leaves,  with  the  berries  at  the  junction  of  the 
leaves  ;  '^  the  other  is,  perhaps,  the  peony.  I  should,  therefore,  suggest 
that  the  meadow  in  question  is  the  medical  garden  of  Apollo. 

In  conclusion  of  this  brief  study,  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  we 
have  emphasised  strongly  the  Hyperborean  origin  of  Apollo  and  his 
cult.  There  have  been,  from  time  to  time,  attempts  to  find  the  home 
of  the  god  in  more  Southern  regions,  and  with  the  aid  of  Semitic 
philology.  The  most  seductive  of  such  theories  was  one  for  which, 
I  believe,    Professor   Hommel  was  responsible,  that  Apollo  was  a 

^  For  the  reference,  see  Aristides,  vii.  1 ,  ed.  Dindorf,  p.  73  :  oyi^^evk- 
vov<i  Be  avTov<i  Tpe<f)€i  6  Trarrjp  ev  'Tyi,eia<i  K7]7rot<i. 

^  We  should  have  expected  a  slip  of  bay-tree,  but  the  bay-tree  leaves 
do  not  come  off  from  the  stalk  in  pairs,  as  the  mistletoe  leaves  do. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APOLLO      47 

Greek  equivalent  of  Jabal  or  Jubal  in  the  Book  of  Genesis  :  and  the 
linguistic  parallel  between  the  names  was  certainly  reinforced  by  the 
existence  of  Jubal's  lyre,  and  by  the  occurrence  of  a  sister  in  the 
tradition  of  the  triad  in  Genesis.  That  such  transfers  are  possible 
appears  to  be  made  out  from  the  case  of  Palaimon,  who  is  a  Cor- 
inthian modification  of  Baal -yam,  the  Lord  of  the  Sea.  We  are, 
however,  satisfied  as  to  the  Northern  origin  of  Apollo,  just  as  we 
are  satisfied,  until  very  convincing  considerations  to  the  contrary 
are  produced,  of  the  Thracian  origin  of  Dionysos.  The  argument 
of  the  previous  pages  proceeds  from  the  known  overlapping  and 
similarity  of  the  cults  of  the  two  deities  in  question.  Neither  can 
be  detached  from  the  Sky- father,  nor  from  the  oak  and  its  surrogates. 
Each  appears  to  be  connected  with  the  production  of  fire  by  means  of 
fire- sticks  ;  in  some  respects  this  is  the  greatest  of  all  human  dis- 
coveries, and  its  history  deserves  a  newer  and  more  complete  treatment. 
The  connection  of  Apollo  and  Dionysos  with  the  parasitic  growths  of 
the  Sky-tree  appears  to  be  made  out :  and  the  parallelism  between  an 
ivy- Dionysos  and  a  Mistletoe- Apollo  has  been  exhibited,  with  support 
from  inscriptions.  A  new  field  has  been  opened  out  in  the  connection 
between  early  medicine  and  early  religion,  and  it  has  been  suggested 
that  Apollo's  reputation  as  a  Healer,  and  Averter,  may  have  a  simple 
vegetable  origin.  A  similar  medical  divinisation  occurs  in  the  case  of 
the  goddess  Panakeia,  the  daughter  of  Asklepios  ;  her  name  is  a 
simple  translation  of  a  vegetable  '*  all-heal ". 

Nothing  further  has  been  brought  out  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
associated  Cult  of  Apollo's  twin  sister  Artemis,  beyond  the  suggestions 
which  have  already  been  made  on  the  side  of  Twin  Cult  in  my  book 
Boanerges.  There  is  evidently  much  more  research  needed  into  the 
origin  and  functions  of  the  Great  Huntress.  Our  next  essay  will, 
therefore,  deal  with  the  origin  of  the  Cult  of  Artemis ;  we  shall 
approach  it  from  the  side  of  the  related  Cult  of  Apollo,  and  bring 
forward,  incidentally,  some  further  and  perhaps  final  proofs  of  the 
correctness  of  our  identification  of  Apollo  with  the  Apple-tree. 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILI- 
ZATION IN  THE  EAST  AND  IN  AMERICA.^ 

By  G.  ELLIOT  SMITH,  M.A..  M.D..  F.R.S..  PROFESSOR  OF 
ANATOMY  IN  THE  VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY  OF 
MANCHESTER. 

IN  the  lectures  (2)  which  in  former  years  I  have  delivered  at  the 
John  Rylands  Library,  I  discussed  the  problems  of  the  gradual 
diffusion  of  Egypt's  influence  to  the  neighbouring  parts  of  Africa, 
Asia,  and  the  Eastern  Mediterranean  Islands  and  Coasts,  which  began 
at  a  very  early  historical  period.  On  the  present  occasion  I  am  calling 
attention  to  a  mass  of  evidence  which  seems  to  prove  that,  towards  the 
close  of  the  period  of  the  New  Empire,  or  perhaps  even  a  little  later,  a 
great  many  of  the  most  distinctive  practices  of  Egyptian  civilization 
suddenly  appeared  in  more  distant  parts  of  the  coast- lines  of  Africa, 
Europe,  and  Asia,  and  also  in  course  of  time  in  Oceania  and  Amer- 
ica ;  and  to  suggest  that  the  Phoenicians  must  have  been  the  chief 
agents  in  initiating  the  wholesale  distribution  of  this  culture  abroad. 

The  Mediterranean  has  been  the  scene  of  so  many  conflicts  between 
rival  cultures  that  it  is  a  problem  of  enormous  complexity  and  difficulty 
to  decipher  the  story  of  Egyptian  influence  in  its  much-scored  palimp- 
sest. For  the  purposes  of  my  exposition  it  is  easier  to  study  its  easterly 
spread,  where  among  less  cultured  peoples  it  blazed  its  track  and 
left  a  record  less  disturbed  by  subsequent  developments  than  in  the 
West  Mr.  W.  J.  Perry  has  shown  that  once  the  easterly  cultural 
migration  has  been  studied  the  more  complicated  events  in  the  West 
can  be  deciphered  also. 

The  thesis  I  propose  to  submit  for  consideration,  then,  is  {a)  that 
the  essential  elements  of  the  ancient  civilizations  of  India,  Further  Asia, 
the  Malay  Archipelago,  Oceania,  and  America  were  brought  in  suc- 
cession to  each  of  these  places  by  mariners,  whose  oriental  migrations 


^  An  elaboration  of  the  lecture  delivered  in  the  John  Rylands  Library, 
on  10th  March,  1915.     The  numbers  in  brackets  refer  to  the  notes  at  the 

end. 

48 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  49 

(on  an  extensive  scale)  began  as  trading  intercourse  between  the  Eas- 
tern Mediterranean  and  India  some  time  after  800  B.C.  (and  contin- 
ued for  many  centuries  [see  (3)  and  (4)])  ;  {d)  that  the  highly  complex 
and  artificial  culture  which  they  spread  abroad  was  derived  largely 
from  Egypt  (not  earlier  than  the  XXI.  Dynasty),  but  also  included 
many  important  accretions  and  modifications  from  the  Phoenician 
world  around  the  Eastern  Mediterranean,  from  East  Africa  (and  the 
Soudan),  Arabia,  and  Babylonia  ;  {c)  that,  in  addition  to  providing 
the  leaven  which  stimulated  the  development  of  the  pre- Aryan  civili- 
zation of  India,  the  cultural  stream  to  Burma,  Indonesia,  the  eastern 
littoral  of  Asia  and  Oceania  was  in  turn  modified  by  Indian  influences  ; 
and  ((/)  that  finally  the  stream,  with  many  additions  from  Indonesia, 
Melanesia,  and  Polynesia,  as  well  as  from  China  and  Japan,  continued 
for  many  centuries  to  play  upon  the  Pacific  littoral  of  America,  where 
it  was  responsible  for  planting  the  germs  of  the  remarkable  Pre-Colum- 
bian civilization.  The  reality  of  these  migrations  and  this  spread  of 
culture  is  substantiated  (and  dated)  by  the  remarkable  collection  of 
extraordinary  practices  and  fantastic  beliefs  which  these  ancient  mari- 
ners distributed  along  a  well-defined  route  from  the  Eastern  Medi- 
terranean to  America.  They  were  responsible  for  stimulating  the 
inhabitants  of  the  coasts  along  a  great  part  of  their  extensive  itinerary 
(a)  to  adopt  the  practice  of  mummification,  characterized  by  a  variety 
of  methods,  but  in  every  place  with  remarkable  identities  of  technique 
and  associated  ritual,  including  the  use  of  incense  and  libations,  a 
funerary  bier  and  boat,  and  certain  peculiar  views  regarding  the  treatment 
of  the  head,  the  practice  of  remodelling  the  features  and  the  use  of 
statues,  the  possibility  of  bringing  the  dead  to  life,  and  the  wanderings 
of  the  dead  and  its  adventures  in  the  underworld  ;  (d)  to  build  a 
great  variety  of  megalithic  monuments,  conforming  to  certain  well- 
defined  types  which  present  essentially  identical  features  throughout  a 
considerable  extent,  or  even  the  whole,  of  the  long  itinerary,  and  in 
association  with  these  monuments  identical  traditions,  beliefs,  and  cus- 
toms ;  {c)  to  make  idols  in  connexion  with  which  were  associated  ideas 
concerning  the  possibility  of  human  beings  or  animals  living  in  stones, 
and  of  the  petrifaction  of  men  and  women,  the  story  of  the  deluge,  of 
the  divine  origin  of  kings,  who  are  generally  the  children  of  the 
sun  or  of  the  sky,  and  of  the  origin  of  the  chosen  people  from  inces- 
tuous unions  ;  (d)  to  worship  the  sun  and  adopt  in  reference  to  this 

4 


50  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

deity  a  complex  and  arbitrary  symbolism  representing  an  incongruous 
grouping  of  a  serpent  in  conjunction  with  the  sun*s  disc  equipped  with 
a  hawk's  wings  (Fig.  1),  often  associated  also  with  serpent- worship  or 
in  other  cases  the  belief  in  a  relationship  with  or  descent  from  serpents  ; 
(e)  to  adopt  the  practices  of  circumcision,  tattooing,  massage,  piercing 
and  distending  the  ear- lobules,  artificial  deformation  of  the  skull,  and  per- 
haps trephining,  dental  mutilations,  and  perforating  the  lips  and  nose  ; 
(/)  to  practise  weaving  linen,  and  in  some  cases  to  make  use  of  Tyrian 
purple,  pearls,  precious  stones,  and  metals,  and  conch-shell  trumpets, 
as  well  as  the  curious  beliefs  and  superstitions  attached  to  the  latter  ; 
(g)  to  adopt  certain  definite  metallurgical  methods,  as  well  as  mining  ; 
(^)  to  use  methods  of  intensive  agriculture,  associated  with  the  use  of 
terraced  irrigation,  the  artificial  terraces  being  retained  with  stone 
walls  ;  {t)  to  adopt  certain  phallic  ideas  and  practices ;  (f)  to  make 
use  of  the  swastika  symbol,  and  to  adopt  the  idea  that  stone  implements 
are  thunder-teeth  or  thunderbolts  and  the  beliefs  associated  with  this 
conception  ;  {k)  to  use  the  boomerang  ;  (/)  to  hold  certain  beliefs 
regarding  **  the  heavenly  twins  '*  ;  (m)  to  practise  couvade  ;  (n)  to 
adopt  the  same  games  ;  and  (o)  to  display  a  special  aptitude  for, 
and  skill  and  daring  in,  maritime  adventures,  as  well  as  to  adopt  a 
number  of  curiously  arbitrary  features  of  boat-building. 

Many  of  the  items  in  this  list  I  owe  to  Mr.  W.  J.  Perry,  to  whose 
co-operation  and  independent  researches  the  conclusiveness  of  the  case 
I  am  putting  before  you  is  due.  But  above  all  the  credit  is  due  to  j 
him  of  having  so  clearly  elucidated  the  motives  for  the  migrations 
and  explained  why  the  new  learning  took  root  in  some  places  and  not 
in  others. 

That  this  remarkable  cargo  of  fantastic  customs  and  beliefs  was 
really  spread  abroad,  and  most  of  them  at  one  and  the  same  time,  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  in  places  as  far  apart  as  the  Mediterranean  and 
Peru,  as  well  as  in  many  intermediate  localities,  these  cultural  in- 
gredients were  linked  together  in  an  arbitrary  and  highly  artificial 
manner,  to  form  a  structure  which  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  conceive 
as  having  been  built  up  independently  in  different  places. 

The  fact  that  some  of  the  practices  which  were  thus  spread 
abroad  were  not  invented  in  Egypt  and  Phoenicia  until  the  eighth 
century  B.C.  makes  this  the  earliest  possible  date  for  the  commence- 
ment of  the  great  wandering. 


Fig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  3. 


Fig.  4. 


Mi 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  51 


Fig.  1 . — The  winged  disc  from  the  lintel  of  the  door  of  an  Egyptian 
temple  of  the  New  Empire  Period  (see  note  23). 

Note  the  serpents*  tails  along  the  upper  margin  and  the  first  stage  of 
conventionalizing  the  body. 


Fig.  2. — The  Assyrian  winged  disc.  The  figure  in  the  winged  circle 
is  the  god  Ahuramazda.  This  illustrates  the  widespread  custom  of  re- 
placing the  disc  by  the  dominant  deity. 


Fig.  3. — A  portion  of  the  winged  disc  found  on  the  lintel  of  the  door 
of  a  temple  at  Ococingo  in  Chiapas,  from  a  drawing  by  Waldeck,  which  is 
supposed  by  Bancroft  (from  whose  book  I  have  borrowed  it)  to  be  restored 
in  part  from  Wal deck's  imagination  (Bancroft,  *'  The  Native  Races  of  the 
Pacific  States,"  1 875,  Vol.  IV,  p.  35 1 ).  Whether  this  is  so  or  not,  sufficient 
of  the  real  design  was  reproduced  by  Stephens  and  Calderwood  (**  Inci- 
dents of  Travel  in  Central  America,  Chiapas,  and  Yucatan,**  London,  1854, 
p.  384)  to  show  that  it  is  a  winged  disc,  clearly  modelled  on  the  well-known 
Egyptian  design.  Fig.  1 ,  but  reversed  (upside  down),  as  in  a  Syrian  relief 
figured  by  Spamer  (see  Nuttall,  op.  cit,  p.  428).  Spinden,  however, 
states  that  it  is  not  the  disc,  but  the  *'  Serpent-Bird  ".  The  serpents  of  the 
Egyptian  design  have  become  transformed  in  the  Mexican  example  into  a 
conventionalized  geometrical  pattern. 


Fig.  4.— The  "  Serpent-Bird  '*  or  "  Feathered  Snake  **  god  Kukulkan. 
from  Tikal  (after  Maudslay  and  Joyce).  A  later  and  more  highly 
**  Americanized  *'  representation  of  the  winged  disc  and  serpents.  The 
god*s  face  now  replaces  the  disc,  as  in  some  of  the  Asiatic  derivatives  of 
the  Egyptian  design.  The  conventionalization  of  the  serpent's  "body" 
into  a  simple  cross  (the  first  stage  of  this  process  is  found  on  the  Egyptian 
monuments)  is  seen  here  as  in  the  Ococingo  design  (Fig.  3).  A  striking 
confirmation  of  this  interpretation  is  supplied  by  Maudslay,  who  has  shown 
that  the  pattern  below  the  cross  (which  I  have  identified  as  the  snake's 
body)  is  really  a  very  highly  conventionalized  serpent's  head  reversed. 
The  original  design  for  this  head  was  a  dragon  presenting  close  analogies 
with  those  of  both  China  and  Babylonia.  The  artist  has  confused  the  head 
with  the  tail  of  the  serpent  and  blended  them  into  one  design.  Further 
modifications  and  transformations  of  the  winged  disc  design  are  seen  in 
America,  as,  for  example,  the  stone  relief  at  Chichen  Itza,  showing 
Kukulkan-Quetzacoatl  (see  Joyce,  "  Mexican  Archaeology,*'  1914,  Fig.  87, 
p.  367). 


52  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

In  some  of  the  earliest  Egyptian  graves,  which  cannot  be  much 
less  than  sixty  centuries  old,  pottery  has  been  found  decorated  with 
paintings  representing  boats  of  considerable  size  and  pretensions.  The 
making  of  crude  types  of  boats  was  perhaps  one  of  the  first,  if  not 
actually  the  eeirliest,  manifestations  of  human  inventiveness :  for 
primitive  men  in  the  very  childhood  of  the  species  were  able  to  use 
rough  craft  made  of  logs,  reeds,  or  inflated  skins,  to  ferry  themselves 
across  sheets  of  water  which  otherwise  would  have  proved  insuper- 
able hindrances  to  their  wanderings.  But  the  Egyptian  boats  of  4000 
B.C.  probably  represented  a  considerable  advance  in  the  art  of  naval 
construction  ;  and  before  the  Predynastic  period  had  come  to  a  close 
the  invention  of  metal  tools  gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  carpenter's 
craft,  and  thus  opened  the  way  for  the  construction  of  more  ambitious 
ships. 

Whether  or  not  the  Predynastic  boatmen  ventured  beyond  the 
Nile  into  the  open  sea  is  not  known  for  certain,  although  the  balance 
of  probability  inclines  strongly  to  the  conclusion  that  they  did  so. 

But  there  is  positive  evidence  to  prove  that  as  early  as  2800  B.C. 
maritime  intercourse  was  definitely  established  along  the  coasts  of  the 
Eastern  Mediterranean,  bringing  into  contact  the  various  peoples,  at  any 
rate  those  of  Egypt  and  Syria,  scattered  along  the  littoral.  Egyptian 
seamen  were  also  trafficking  along  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea  ;  and 
there  are  reasons  ([5],  p.  143)  for  believing  that  in  Protodynastic  times 
such  intercourse  may  have  extended  around  the  coast  of  Arabia,  as 
far  as  the  Sumerian  settlement  at  the  head  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  thus 
bringing  into  contact  the  homes  of  the  world's  most  ancient  civiliza- 
tions. 

More  daring  seamen  were  venturing  out  into  the  open  sea,  and 
extending  their  voyages  at  least  as  far  as  Crete  :  for  the  geographical 
circumstances  at  the  time  in  question  make  it  certain  that  Neolithic 
culture  could  not  have  reached  that  island  in  any  other  way  than  by 
maritime  intercourse. 

The  Elarly  Minoan  Civilization,  as  well  as  the  later  modifications 
of  Cretan  burial  customs,  such  as  the  making  of  rock-cut  tombs  and 
the  use  of  stone  for  building,  were  certainly  inspired  in  large  measure 
by  ideas  brought  from  Egypt. 

Long  before  the  beginning  of  the  second  millennium  B.C.  the 
germs  of  the  Egyptian  megalithic  culture  had  taken  deep  root,  not 


1 


\ 


Fig.  6. — Bas-relief  of  Seti  I  presenting  the  figure  of  Truth  to  Osiris,  from 

THE   temple    at    AbYDOS. 


Fig.  7.— a  similar  relief 


FROM  THE  SANCTUARY  SHOWN  IN  FiG.  5. 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  53 

only  in  Crete  itself,  but  also  throughout  the  /Egean  and  the  coasts  of 
Asia  Minor  and  Palestine. 

In  course  of  time,  as  the  art  of  ship-building  advanced  and  the 
mariners'  skill  and  experience  increased,  no  doubt  more  extensive  and 
better-equipped  enterprises  were  undertaken.  [For  a  concise  summary 
of  the  evidence  see  [3],  pp.  1 20  et  seq\  Instances  of  this  are  pro- 
vided by  the  famous  expedition  to  the  land  of  Punt  in  Queen 
Hatshepsut's  reign  (6)  and  the  exploits  of  the  Minoan  seamen  of  Crete. 

Such  commercial  intercourse  cannot  fail  to  have  produced  a  slow 
diffusion  of  culture  from  one  people  to  another,  even  if  it  was  primarily 
of  the  nature  of  a  mere  exchange  of  commodities.  But  as  the  various 
civilizations  gradually  assumed  their  characteristic  forms  a  certain  con- 
ventionalism and  a  national  pride  grew  up,  which  protected  each  of 
these  more  cultured  communities  from  being  so  readily  influenced  by 
contact  with  aliens  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  its  uncultured  sim- 
plicity. Each  tended  to  become  more  and  more  conscious  of  its 
national  peculiarities,  and  immune  against  alien  influences  that  threat- 
ened to  break  down  the  rigid  walls  of  its  proud  conservatism. 

It  was  not  until  the  Minoan  state  had  fallen  cuid  Egypt's  dominion 
had  begun  to  crumble  that  a  people  free  from  such  prejudices  began 
to  adopt  (7)  all  that  it  wanted  from  these  hide-bound  civilizations.  To  its 
own  exceptional  aptitude  for  and  experience  in  maritime  exploits  it 
added  all  the  knowledge  acquired  by  the  Egyptians,  Minoans,  and  the 
peoples  of  Levant.  It  thus  took  upon  itself  to  become  the  great  in- 
termediary between  the  nations  of  antiquity  ;  and  in  the  course  of 
its  trafficking  with  them,  it  did  not  scruple  to  adopt  their  arts  and 
crafts,  their  burial  customs,  and  even  their  gods.  In  this  way  was 
inaugurated  the  first  era  of  really  great  sea-voyages  in  the  world's 
history.  For  the  trcifficking  with  these  great  proud  empires  proved 
so  profitable  that  the  enterprising  intermediaries  who  assumed  the  con- 
trol of  it,  not  only  of  bartering  their  merchandise  one  with  the  other, 
but  also  of  supplying  their  wants  from  elsewhere,  soon  began  to  ex- 
ploit the  whole  world  for  the  things  which  the  wealthy  citizens  of 
the  imperial  states  desired  [P]. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  the  Phoenicians,  lured  forth 
into  the  unknown  oceans  in  search  of  gold,  who  first  broke  through 
the  bounds  of  the  Ancient  East  (8)  and  whose  ships  embarked  upon 
these    earliest    maritime    adventures   on    the    grand    scale.       Their 


54  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

achievements  and  their  motives  present  some  analogies  to  those  of  the 
great  European  seamen  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  who 
raided  the  East  Indies  and  the  Spanish  Main  for  loot.  But  the 
exploits  of  the  Phoenicians  must  be  regarded  as  even  greater  events, 
not  only  by  reason  of  the  earlier  period  in  which  they  were  accom- 
plished, but  also  from  their  vast  influence  upon  the  history  of  civili- 
zation in  outlying  parts  of  the  world,  as  well  as  for  inaugurating  new 
methods  of  commerce  and  extending  the  use  of  its  indispensable  in- 
strument, gold  currency  (Perry,  vide  infra). 

Their  doings  are  concisely  set  forth  in  the  twenty-seventh  chapter 
of  the  Book  of  Ezekiel,  where  Tyre  is  addressed  in  these  words  : 
"  Who  is  there  like  Tyre,  like  her  that  is  brought  to  silence  in  the 
midst  of' the  sea  ?  When  thy  wares  went  forth  out  of  the  seas,  thou 
filledst'  many  peoples  :  thou  didst  enrich  the  kings  of  the  earth  with 
the  multitude  of  thy  riches,  and  of  thy  merchandise." 

Many  circumstances  were  responsible  for  extending  these  wider 
ramifications  of  maritime  trade,  so  graphically  described  in  the  rest  of 
the  same  chapter  of  Ezekiel.  As  1  have  already  explained,  it  was  not 
merely  the^desire  to  acquire  wealth,  but  also  the  appreciation  of  the 
possibilities!  of  doing  so  that  prompted  the  Phoenicians*  exploits. 
Not  being  hampered  by  any  undue  respect  for  customs  and  conven- 
tions, they  readily  acquired  and  assimilated  to  themselves  all  the 
practical  knowledge  of  the  civilized  world,  whether  it  came  from 
Egypt,  Mesopotamia,  Asia  Minor,  or  the  /Egean.  They  were  sprung 
from  a  pre-eminently  maritime  stock  and  probably  had  gained  experi- 
ence in  seamanship  in  the  Persian  Gulf :  and  when  they  settled  on 
the  Syrian  Coast  they  were  also  able  to  add  to  their  knowledge  of  such 
things  all  that  the  Egyptians  and  the  population  of  the  Levant  and 
itgean  had  acquired  for  themselves  after  centuries  of  maritime  ad- 
venture. But  one  of  the  great  factors  in  explanation  of  the  naval 
supremacy  of  the  Phoenicians  was  their  acquaintance  with  the  facts 
of  astronomy.  The  other  peoples  of  the  Ancient  East  had  acquired  a 
considerable  knowledge  of  the  stars,  the  usefulness  of  which,  how- 
ever, was  probably  restricted  by  religious  considerations.  Whether 
this  be  so  or  not,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Phoenicians  were 
not  restrained  by  any  such  ideas  from  putting  to  its  utmost  practical 
application  the  valuable  guide  to  navigation  in  the  open  sea  which  this 
astronomical  learning  supplied. 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  55 

They  were  only  able  to  embark  upon  their  great  maritime  enter- 
prises in  virtue  of  the  use  they  made  of  the  pole-star  for  steering.  This 
theme  has  been  discussed  in  great  detail  by  Mrs.  Zelia  Nuttall  (9)  ; 
and  although  1  am  unable  to  accept  a  great  pait  of  her  argument 
from  astronomy,  the  evidence  in  substantiation  of  the  use  made  of  the 
pole-star  for  navigation,  not  only  in  the  Mediterranean,  but  also  by 
seamen  navigating  along  the  coasts  of  Asia  and  America,  cannot  be 
questioned. 

Within  recent  years  there  has  been  a  remarkable  reaction  against 
the  attitude  of  a  former  generation,  which  perhaps  unduly  exaggerated 
certain  phases  of  the  achievements  of  the  Phoenicians. 

But  the  modern  pose  of  minimizing  their  influence  surely  errs  too 
much  in  the  other  direction,  and  is  in  more  flagrant  conflict  with  the 
facts  of  history  and  archaeology  than  the  former  doctrine,  which  its 
sponsors  criticize  so  emphatically.  Due  credit  can  be  accorded  to  the 
Egyptians,  Minoans,  and  other  ancient  mariners,  without  in  any  way 
detracting  from  the  record  of  the  Phoenicians,  whose  exploits  could 
heirdly  have  attained  such  great  and  widespread  notoriety  among  the 
ancients  without  very  real  and  substantial  grounds  for  their  reputation. 
TTie  recent  memoirs  of  Siret  (10),  Dahse  (11),  Nuttall  (9),  and  the 
writer  (M)  have  adduced  abundant  evidence  in  justification  of  the  great- 
ness of  their  exploits.  Professor  Sayce  says  :  "  They  were  the  inter- 
mediaries of  the  ancient  civilizations  "  ;  and  that  by  600  B.C.  they  had 
**  penetrated  to  the  north-west  coast  of  India  and  probably  to  the 
island  of  Britain  **.  *'  Phoenician  art  was  essentially  catholic  ...  it 
assimilated  the  art  of  Babylonia,  Egypt,  and  Assyria,  superadding 
something  of  its  own.  .  .  .  The  cities  of  the  Phoenicians  were  the 
first  trading  communities  the  world  has  seen.  Their  colonies  were 
originally  mere  marts  and  their  voyages  of  discovery  were  taken  in  the 
interests  of  trade.  The  tin  of  Britain,  the  silver  of  Spain,  the  birds  of 
the  Canaries,  the  frankincense  of  Arabia,  the  pearls  and  ivory  of  India 
all  flowed  into  their  harbours  '*  (quoted  by  Mrs.  Nuttall  (9),  op^  cit., 
p.  520). 

These  were  the  distinctive  features  of  the  Phoenicians'  activities, 
of  which  Mr.  Hogarth  (8,  pp.  1 54- 1 59)  gives  a  concise  and  graphic 
summary.  But,  as  Mr.  Perry  has  pointed  out  ( 1 2),  they  were  led  forth 
above  all  in  search  for  gold.  As  he  suggests,  the  Phoenicians  seem  to 
have  been  one  of  the  first  peoples  to  have  assigned  to  gold  the  kind  of 


56  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

importance  and  value  that  civilized  people  have  ever  since  attached  to 
it.  It  was  no  longer  merely  material  for  making  jev/ellery  :  "it  became 
a  currency,  w^hich  made  the  foundation  of  civilization  not  only  possible 
but  inevitable,  once  such  a  currency  came  into  being  '*  (Perry). 

The  remarks  addressed  to  Tyre  in  the  Book  of  Ezekiel  (XXVII.  9 
et  seq^  give  expression  to  these  ideas  :  **  All  the  ships  of  the  sea 
with  their  mariners  were  in  thee  to  occupy  thy  merchandise.  .  .  . 
Tarshish  was  thy  merchant  by  reason  of  the  multitude  of  all  kinds  of 
riches  ;  with  silver,  iron,  tin,  and  lead,  they  traded  for  thy  wares.  .  .  . 
Syria  was  thy  merchant  by  reason  of  the  multitude  of  thy  handy- 
works  :  they  traded  for  thy  wares  with  emeralds,  purple,  and 
broidered  work,  and  fine  linen,  and  coral  [probably  pearls],  and  rubies  ; 
they  traded  for  thy  merchandise  wheat  of  Minnith,  and  Pannag,  and 
honey,  and  oil,  and  balm.  .  .  .  The  traffickers  of  Sheba  and  Raamah, 
they  were  thy  traffickers  :  they  traded  for  thy  wares  with  chief  of  all 
spices,  and  with  all  precious  stones,  and  gold.  .  .  .  The  ships  of 
Tarshish  were  thy  caravans  for  thy  merchandise  ;  and  thou  was  re- 
plenished, and  made  very  glorious  in  the  heart  of  the  seas.  Thy 
rowers  have  brought  thee  into  great  waters  :  the  east  wind  has  broken 
thee  in  the  heart  of  the  seas." 

The  Phcenicians  in  fact  controlled  the  commerce  of  most  of 
the  civilized  world  of  that  time  ;  and  they  did  so  mainly  because  of 
their  superior  skill  and  daring  in  seamanship,  their  newly  realized  ap- 
preciation of  the  value  of  gold,  and  their  desire  for  precious  stones  and 
pearls,  for  which  they  began  to  ransack  every  country  near  and  far. 
So  thoroughly  did  they,  and  their  pupils  and  imitators,  accomplish 
thdr  mission  that  only  one  pearl-field  in  the  whole  world  (the  West 
Australian  site  at  Broome)  escaped  their  exploitation  (Perry,  [  1 2]). 

Many  of  their  great  maritime  adventures  have  been  -recorded  by 
the  ancient  classical  writers.  The  reality  of  others,  for  example,  to 
India,  which  have  not  been  specifically  described,  are  none  the  less 
certain  :  not  only  was  there  most  intimate  intercourse  between  the 
Red  Sea  and  India  at  the  very  time  when  the  Phcenicians  were  dis- 
playing great  activity  in  the  Indian  Ocean  (M,  p.  77  ;  P,  p.  210  and 
elsewhere),  but  the  methods  and  the  motives,  no  less  than  the  cargoes, 
of  these  energetic  and  skilful  mariners,  whose  exploits  are  celebrated  in 
the  Mahabharata,  and  whose  achievements  are  indelibly  impressed 
upon  Indian  culture,  proclaim  them  unmistakably  to  be  Phcenicians. 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  57 

(For  a  mass  of  detailed  information  on  these  matters  see  the  notes 
in  P.) 

In  the  course  of  this  trading  there  was  not  only  an  interchange  of 
the  articles  of  commerce  provided  by  the  Mediterranean  countries  and 
India,  as  well  as  by  all  the  intermediate  ports  of  call,  but  also  there 
is  the  most  positive  evidence,  in  the  multitude  of  western  practices 
which  suddenly  made  their  appearance  in  India,  at  the  very  time  when 
this  free  trafficking  became  definitely  established,  in  demonstration  of 
the  fact  that  the  civilizations  of  the  West  were  exerting  a  very  potent 
cultural  influence  upon  the  Dravidian  population  of  India.  Many  of 
the  customs  which  made  their  first  appearance  in  India  at  that  epoch, 
such  as  mummification,  the  making  of  rock-cut  temples,  and  stone 
tombs  (and  many  others  of  the  long  list  of  practices  enumerated 
ezurlier  in  the  present  discourse)  were  definitely  Egyptian  in  origin. 

One  of  the  most  significant  and  striking  of  the  effects  of  this  mari- 
time intercourse  with  Egypt  was  the  influence  exerted  by  the  latter  in 
the  matter  of  ship-building  (see  M,  p.  77  ;  and  especially  P,  p.  52 
et  seg.,  among  many  other  references  in  the  same  work). 

The  fact  that  such  distinctively  Egyptian  practices  were  spread 
abroad  at  the  same  time  as,  and  in  close  association  with,  many  others 
equally  definitely  Mediterranean  in  origin  (such  as  the  use  of  Tyrian 
purple  and  of  the  conch-shell  trumpet  in  temple  services  [21]),  is 
further  corroboration  of  the  fact  that  the  Phoenicians,  who  are  known  to 
have  adopted  the  same  mixture  of  customs,  were  the  distributors  of 
so  remarkable  a  cultural  cargo. 

This  identification  is  further  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  additions 
were  made  to  this  curious  repertoire  from  precisely  those  regions  where 
the  Phoenicians  are  known  vigorously  to  have  carried  on  their  traffick- 
ing, such  as  many  places  in  the  Mediterranean,  on  the  Red  Sea  littoral, 
Ethiopia,  and  Southern  Arabia. 

In  this  way  alone  can  be  explained  how  there  came  to  be  associated 
with  the  megalithic  culture  such  practices  as  the  Sudanese  Negro  custom 
of  piercing  and  distending  the  ear-lobules,  the  Armenian  (or  Central 
Asiatic)  procedure  for  artificial  deformation  of  the  head,  the  method 
of  terraced  cultivation,  which  was  probably  a  Southern  Arabian  modi- 
fication of  Egyptian  cultivation  and  irrigation  on  a  level  surface  ;  certain 
beliefs  regarding  the  "  heavenly  twins  "  ;  and  perhaps  such  institutions 
as  "  men's  houses  **  and  secret  societies,  and  the  building  of  pile-dwell- 


58  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ings,  and  customs  such  as  trephining,  dental  mutilations,  and  perforat- 
ing the  lips  and  nose,  which  were  collected  by  the  wanderers  from  a 
variety  of  scattered  peoples  in  the  Ancient  East. 

Mrs.  Nuttall  (9)  has  made  a  vast  collection  of  other  evidence  relating 
mainly  to  astronomy,  calendars,  the  methods  of  subdividing  time,  and 
questions  of  political  and  social  organization,  upon  the  basis  of  which 
she  independently  arrived  at  essentially  the  same  conclusions  as  1  have 
formulated,  not  only  as  regards  the  reality  and  the  time  of  the  great 
migration  of  culture,  but  also  as  to  the  identification  of  the  Phoenicians 
as  the  people  mainly  responsible  for  its  diffusion  abroad.  She  failed  to 
realize,  however,  that  this  easterly  diffusion  of  knowledge  and  customs 
was  merely  incidental  to  commercial  intercourse  and  a  result  of  the 
trafficking. 

In  addition  to  all  these  considerations  I  should  like  once  more 
to  emphasize  the  fact  that  it  was  the  study  of  the  physical  character- 
istics of  the  people  scattered  along  the  great  megalithic  track — and 
more  especially  those  of  Polynesia  and  the  Eastern  Mediterranean — that 
first  led  me  to  investigate  these  problems  of  the  migrations  of  culture 
and  its  bearers  to  the  Far  East  ( 1 3).  For  one  cannot  fail  to  be  struck 
with  the  many  features  of  resemblance  between  the  ancient  seamen 
who  were  mainly  responsible  for  the  earliest  great  maritime  exploits  in 
the  Mediterranean  and  Erythrean  seas  and  the  Pacific  Ocean  respec- 
tively. 

The  remarkable  evidence  ( 1 2)  brought  forward  at  the  recent  meeting 
of  the  British  Association  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Perry  seems  to  me  finally  to 
decide  the  question  of  the  identity  of  the  wanderers  who  distributed 
early  Mediterranean  culture  in  the  East. 

His  investigations  also  explmn  the  motives  for  the  journeyings  and 
the  reasons  why  the  western  culture  took  root  in  some  places  and  not 
in  others. 

Throughout  the  world  the  localized  areas  where  the  distinctive 
features  of  this  characteristic  civilization  occur — and  especially  such 
elements  as  megalithic  structures,  terraced  irrigation,  sun-worship,  and 
practices  of  mummification — are  precisely  those  places  where  ancient 
mine- workings,  and  especially  gold-mines,  or  pearl-fisheries,  are  also 
found,  and  where  presumably  Phoenician  settlements  were  established 
to  exploit  these  sources  of  wealth.  "  But  not  only  is  a  general  agree- 
ment found   between  the  distributions  of   megalithic   influence   and 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  59 

ancient  mine-workings,  but  the  technique  of  mining,  smelting,  and  re- 
fining operations  is  identical  in  all  places  where  the  earliest  remains 
have  been  found.  .  .  .  The  form  of  the  furnaces  used  ;  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  blast  over  the  mouth  of  the  furnace  ;  the  process  of  refining 
whereby  the  metal  is  first  roughly  smelted  in  an  open  furnace  and 
afterwards  refined  in  crucibles  ;  as  well  as  the  forms  of  the  crucibles 
and  the  substances  of  which  they  were  made,  are  the  same  in  all 
places  where  traces  of  ancient  smelting  operations  have  been  discovered. 
.  .  .  The  conclusion  to  which  all  these  facts  point  is  that  the  search 
for  certain  forms  of  material  wealth  led  the  carriers  of  the  megalithic 
culture  to  those  places  where  the  things  they  desired  were  to  be  found 
(Perry[I2]). 

The  distribution  of  pearl-shell  explains  how  their  course  was 
directed  along  certain  routes  :  the  situations  of  ancient  mines  provide 
the  reason  for  the  settlement  of  the  wanderers  and  the  adoption  of 
the  whole  of  the  megalithic  culture-complex  in  definite  localities. 

From  the  consideration  of  all  of  these  factors  it  is  clear  that  the 
great  easterly  migration  of  megalithic  culture  was  the  outcome  of  the 
traffic  carried  on  between  the  Eastern  Mediterranean  and  India  during 
the  three  or  four  centuries  from  about  800  B.C.  onward,  and  that  the 
Phoenicians  were  mainly  responsible  for  these  enterprises.  The  littoral 
populations  of  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  Arabia,  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  India 
itself  no  doubt  took  a  considerable  part  in  this  intercourse,  for  they  all 
provided  hardy  mariners  inured  by  long  experience  to  such  pursuits  ; 
but  for  the  reasons  already  suggested  (their  wider  knowledge  of  the 
science  and  practice  of  seamanship)  the  Phoenicians  seem  to  have 
directed  and  controlled  these  expeditions,  even  if  they  exploited  the 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  Red  Sea,  Arabia,  and  farther  East  for 
skilled  sailors  to  man  their  ships.  That  such  recruits  played  a  definite 
part  in  the  Phoenician  expeditions  is  shown  by  the  transmission  to  the 
East  of  customs  and  practices  found  in  localized  areas  of  the  coasts  of 
the  Mediterranean  and  Black  Seas,  and  especially  of  Ethiopia,  Arabia, 
and  the  Persian  Gulf.  It  is  probable  that  expert  pearl-fishers  were 
recruited  on  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea  and  gold-miners  in  Nubia  and 
the  Black  Sea  littoral. 

The  easterly  migration  of  culture  rolled  like  a  great  flood  along 
the  Asiatic  littoral  between  the  end  of  the  eighth  and  the  beginning  of 
the  fifth  century  B.C.  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  leaven  of 


60  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

western  culture  was  distributed  to  India,  China,  Japan,  Indonesia, 
and  possibly  even  further,  mainly  by  that  great  wave.  But  for  long 
ages  before  that  time,  no  doubt  a  slow  diffusion  of  culture  had  been 
taking  place  along  the  same  coast- lines  ;  and  ever  since  the  first  great 
stream  brought  the  flood  of  western  learning  to  the  East  a  similar  in- 
fluence has  been  working  along  the  same  route,  carrying  to  and  fro 
new  elements  of  cultural  exchange  between  the  East  and  West. 

The  "  Periplus  of  the  Erythrean  Sea  "  (3)  reveals  to  us  how 
closely  the  old  routes  were  being  followed  and  the  same  kind  of 
traffic  was  going  on  in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era  ;  the 
exploits  of  other  mariners,  Egyptian,  Greek,  Arabic,  Indian,  and 
Chinese  (4),  show  how  continuously  such  intercourse  was  maintained 
right  up  to  the  time  when  Western  European  adventurers  first  intruded 
into  the  Indian  Ocean.  The  spread  of  Brahmanism,  Buddhism, 
and  Islam  are  further  illustrations  of  the  way  in  which  such  migrations 
of  new  cults  followed  the  old  routes  (compare  [20]). 

In  the  light  of  such  knowledge  it  would  be  altogether  unjustifiable 
to  assume  that  the  geographical  distribution  of  similar  customs  and 
beliefs  cJong  this  great  highway  of  ancient  commerce  was  due  ex- 
clusively to  the  great  wave  of  megalithic  culture  before  the  sixth  cen- 
tury B.C.  There  is  evidence  of  the  most  definite  kind  that  many  of 
die  elements  of  western  culture — such,  for  example,  as  Ptolemaic 
and  Christian  methods  of  embalming — were  spread  abroad  at  later 
times  (M). 

Nevertheless  there  is  amply  sufficient  information  to  justify  the  con- 
clusion that  many  of  the  fundamental  conceptions  of  Indian,  Chinese, 
Japcmese,  and  American  civilization  were  planted  in  their  respective 
countries  by  the  great  cultural  wave  which  set  out  from  the  African 
cocLst  not  long  before  the  sixth  century  B.C. 

One  of  the  objections  raised  even  by  the  most  competent  ethnolo- 
gists against  the  adoption  of  this  view  is  the  assumption  involved  in 
such  a  hypothesis  that  one  and  the  same  wave  carried  to  the  East  a 
jumble  of  practices  ranging  in  dates  from  that  of  Predynastic  Egypt 
to  the  seventh  century  B.C. — that  at,  or  about,  the  same  time  the  in- 
spiration to  build  megalithic  monuments  fashioned  on  the  models  of 
the  Pyramid  Age  and  others  imitating  New  Empire  temples  reached 
India. 

But  the  difficulties  created  by  this  line  of  argument  are  largely 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  61 

illusory,  especially  when  it  is  recalled  that  the  sailors  manning  the 
Phoenician  ships  were  recruited  horn  so  many  localities.  It  is  known 
that  even  within  a  few  miles  of  the  Egyptian  frontiers — Nubia,  for 
instance — many  customs  and  practices  which  disappeared  in  Egypt 
itself  in  the  times  of  the  New,  Middle,  or  Old  Empires,  or  even  in 
Predynastic  times,  persist  until  the  present  day.  The  earliest 
Egyptian  method  of  circumcision  (which  Dr.  Rivers  calls  ** incision**) 
disappeared  in  Egypt  probably  in  the  Pyramid  Age,  but  it  is  still 
practised  in  East  Africa  ;  and  no  doubt  it  was  the  sailors  recruited 
from  that  coast  who  were  responsible  for  transmitting  this  practice  to  the 
East.  When  the  first  British  settlement  was  made  in  America  it  in- 
troduced not  only  the  civilization  of  the  Elizabethan  era,  but  also 
practices  and  customs  that  had  been  in  vogue  in  England  for  many 
centuries  ;  and  no  doubt  every  emigrant  carried  with  him  the  tra- 
ditions and  beliefs  that  may  have  survived  from  very  remote  times  in 
his  own  village.  So  the  Phoenician  expeditions  spread  abroad  not 
only  the  Egyptian  civilization  of  the  seventh  century  B.C.,  but  also  the 
customs,  beliefs,  and  practices  of  every  sailor  and  passenger  who 
travelled  in  their  ships,  whether  he  came  from  Syria,  or  the  /Egean, 
from  Egypt  or  Ethiopia,  Arabia  or  the  Persian  Gulf.  The  fact  that 
many  extremely  old  Egyptian  practices,  which  had  been  given  up  for 
centuries  in  Egypt  itself,  had  survived  elsewhere  in  the  Mediterranean 
area  and  in  Ethiopia  explains  how  a  mixture  of  Egyptian  customs, 
distinctive  of  a  great  variety  of  different  ages  in  Egypt  itself,  may  have 
been  distributed  abroad  at  one  and  the  same  time  by  such  mixed 
crews. 

In  her  great  monograph  Mrs.  Nuttall  refers  to  **  the  great  intel- 
lectual movement  that  swept  at  one  time,  like  a  wave,  over  the  ancient 
centres  of  civilization  **  ;  and  she  quotes  Huxley's  essay  on  **  Evolu- 
tion and  Ethics "  with  reference  to  the  growth  of  Ionian  philosophy 
during  **  the  eighth,  seventh,  and  sixth  centuries  before  our  era  "  as 
**  one  of  the  many  results  of  the  stirring  of  the  moral  and  intellectual 
life  of  the  Aryan-Semitic  population  of  Western  Asia  **  ;  but  Huxley 
was  careful  to  add  that  "the  Ionian  intellectual  movement  is  only  one 
of  the  several  sporadic  indications  of  some  powerful  mental  ferment 
over  the  whole  of  the  area  comprised  between  the  /Egean  and 
Northern  Hindustan  "  (Nuttall  [9],  op.  cit„  p.  526).  She  cites  other 
evidence  that  points  to  the  seventh  century  B.C.  as  about  the  time  of 


62  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

the  extension  of  Mediterranean  influence  to  India  [and  Indian  influence 
to  the  west]  through  the  intermediation  of  the  Phoenicians. 

It  was  not,  however,  merely  to  India  that  this  diffusion  extended, 
but  also  to  China  and  Mexico.  In  the  light  of  my  own  investigations 
I  am  inclined  to  re-echo  the  words  of  Mrs.  Nuttall :  *'  As  far  as  I 
can  judge,  the  great  antiquity  attributed,  by  Chinese  historians,  to  the 
establishment  of  the  governmental  and  cyclical  schemes,  still  in  use, 
appears  extremely  doubtful.  Referring  the  question  to  Sinologists,  I 
venture  to  ask  whether  it  does  not  seem  probable  that  the  present 
Chinese  scheme  dates  from  the  lifetime  of  Lao-tze,  in  the  sixth 
century  B.C.,  a  period  marked  by  the  growth  of  Ionian  philosophy, 
one  feature  of  which  was  the  invention  of  numerical  schemes  applied 
to  *  divine  politics  *  and  ideal  forms  of  government "  (op.  cit,,  pp.  533 
and  534). 

To  this  I  should  like  to  add  the  query,  whether  there  is  any  real 
evidence  that  the  art  of  writing  was  known  in  China  before  that  time  ? 
The  resecurches  of  Dr.  Alan  Gardiner  ( 1 4)  make  it  abundantly  clear 
that  the  art  of  writing  was  invented  in  Egypt ;  and  further  suggest 
that  the  idea  must  have  spread  from  Egypt  at  an  early  date  to 
Western  Asia  and  the  Mediterranean,  where  many  diversely  specialized 
kinds  of  script  developed.  Discussing  the  cultural  connexion  between 
India  and  the  Persian  Gulf  "  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  (and 
perhaps  at  the  end  of  the  eighth)  century  B.C.,  *'  my  colleague  Professor 
Rhys  Davids  adduces  evidence  in  demonstration  of  the  fact  that  the 
written  scripts  of  India,  Ceylon,  and  Burma  were  derived  from  that  of 
**  the  pre-Semitic  race  now  called  Akkadians  **  ("  Buddhist  India,** 
p.  116). 

Dr.    Schoff,    however,  in   his   remarkable   commentary    on    the 
**  Periplus  of  the  Erythrean  Sea,"  claims  a  Phoenician  origin  for  the    J 
Dravidian  alphabet  (P.,  p.  229). 

If  then  the  knowledge  of  the  art  of  writing  reached  India  with  the 
great  wave  of  megalithic  culture,  it  might  be  profitable  to  inquire 
whether  the  development  of  Chinese  writing  was  really  as  ancient  as 
most  Sinologists  assume  it  to  be,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  may  not  its 
growth  also  have  been  stimulated  by  the  same  '*  great  intellectual 
ferment  **  which  is  recognized  as  having  brought  about  the  new  de- 
velopment in  India  ?  There  is,  of  course,  the  possibility  that  the 
knowledge  of  writing  may  have  reached  China  overland  even  before 
it  is  known  to  have  reached  India  (20). 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  63 

Professor  Rhys  Davids  also  calls  attention  {op,  cit,,  pp.  238  and 
239)  to  **  the  great  and  essential  similarity  "  between  the  "  details  of 
the  lower  phases  of  religion  in  India  in  the  sixth  century  B.C.,  with 
the  beliefs  held,  not  only  at  the  same  time  in  the  other  centres  of  civi- 
lization—in China,  Persia,  and  Egypt,  in  Italy  and  Greece — but 
also  among  the  savages  of  then  and  now";  with  reference  to  **a 
further  and  more  striking  resemblance  "  he  quotes  Sir  Henry  Maine's 
observation  that  "  Nothing  is  more  remarkable  than  the  extreme  few- 
ness of  progressive  societies — the  difference  between  them  and  the 
stationary  races  is  one  of  the  greatest  secrets  inquiry  has  yet  to  pene- 
trate" ("Ancient  Law,"  p.  22). 

But  is  it  not  patent  that  what  we  who  have  been  brought  up  in 
the  atmosphere  of  modern  civilization  call  *'  progress,"  is  the  striving 
after  an  artificial  state  of  affairs,  like  all  the  arts  and  crafts  of  civiliza- 
tion itself,  created  by  a  special  set  of  circumstances  in  one  spot,  the 
Ancient  East  ?  There  is  no  inborn  impulse  to  impel  other  people  to 
become  **  progressive  societies"  in  our  acceptation  of  that  term  :  in  the 
past  history  of  the  world  these  other  communities  only  began  to 
**  progress "  when  they  had  been  inoculated  with  the  germs  of  this  arti- 
ficial civilization  by  contact  with  the  peoples  of  the  Eastern  Mediter- 
ranean area. 

My  colleague  does  not  view  the  problem  in  this  light.  For  him 
it  is  the  most  "  stupendous  marvel  in  the  whole  history  of  mankind  ** 
that  the  four  great  civilizations  which  grew  up  in  the  river  basins  of 
the  Nile  and  the  Euphrates,  the  Ganges  and  the  Yellow  River — 
through  real  and  progressive  civilizations,  whose  ideas  and  customs 
were  no  doubt  constantly  changing  and  growing — maintained  merely 
*'  a  certain  dead  level,  if  not  a  complete  absence  of  what  we  should 
call  philosophic  thought,"  and  "  did  not  build  up  any  large  and  general 
views,  either  of  ethics,  or  of  philosophy,  or  of  religion "  ;  but  then 
"suddenly,  and  almost  simultaneously,  and  almost  certainly  indepen- 
dently, there  is  evidence,  about  the  sixth  century  B.C.,  in  each  of  these 
widely  separated '  centres  of  civilization,  of  a  leap  forward  in  specu- 
lative thought,  of  a  new  birth  in  ethics,  of  a  religion  of  conscience 
threatening  to  take  the  place  of  the  old  religion  of  custom  and  magic  ". 

But  Professor  Rhys  Davids'  opinion  that  this  profound  transfor- 
mation occurred  '*  almost  certainly  independently  "  is  hard  to  reconcile 
with  the  fact,  which  he  clearly  explained  earlier  in  the  same  book. 


64  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

that  for  more  than  a  century  before  the  time  of  this  "stupendous 
marvel  '*  India  had  been  in  touch  with  the  older  civilizations  of 
the  West  (pp.  70  and  1 1 3  et  seq).  All  of  the  difficulties  of  this, 
the  most  '*  suggestive  problem  awaiting  the  solution  of  the  historian  of 
human  thought  **  (p.  239),  disappear  once  the  extent  of  this  cultural 
contact  with  the  West  is  fully  realized. 

The  evidence  to  which  I  have  called  attention  here,  and  elsewhere 
(M),  makes  it  appear  unlikely  that  these  momentous  events  in  the  history 
of  civiUzation  were  independent  one  of  the  other  ;  to  me  it  seems  to 
prove  definitely  and  most  conclusively  that  they  were  parts  of  one 
connected  movement.  The  *' powerful  ferment"  of  which  Huxley 
speaks  was  due  to  the  action  upon  the  uncultured  population  of  India 
(and  in  turn  also  those  of  China,  Japan,  and  America)  of  the  new 
knowledge  brought  from  the  Eastern  Mediterranean  by  the  Phcenidan 
mariners,  or  the  passengers  who  travelled  with  them  in  their  trading 
expeditions. 

To  quote  Mrs.  Nuttall  again  :  "Just  as  the  older  Andean  art 
closely  resembles  that  of  the  early  Mediterranean,  an  observation 
made  by  Professor  F.  W.  Putnam  (1899),  so  the  fundamental 
principles,  numerical  scheme,  and  plan  of  the  state  founded  by  the 
foreign  Incas  in  Peru,  resembled  those  formulated  by  Plato  in  his 
description  of  an  ideal  state  "  ([9],  pp.  545-6).  As  one  of  the  results 
of  their  intimate  intercourse  with  Egypt  the  Phoenicians  had  adopted 
many  of  the  Egyptian  customs  and  beliefs,  as  well  as  becoming  pro- 
ficient in  its  arts  and  crafts.  Perhaps  also  they  recruited  some  of 
their  seamen  from  the  Egyptians  who  had  been  accustomed  for  long 
ages  to  maritime  pursuits.  In  this  way  it  may  have  come  to  pass 
that,  when  the  Phoenicians  embarked  on  their  great  over-sea  expe- 
ditions, they  became  the  distributors  of  Egyptian  practices.  They 
did  not,  of  course,  spread  abroad  Egyptian  culture  in  its  purest  form  : 
for  as  middlemen  they  selected  for  adoption,  consciously  as  well  as 
unconsciously,  certain  of  its  constituent  elements  and  left  others. 
Moreover,  they  had  customs  of  their  own  and  practices  which  they 
had  borrowed  from  the  whole  Eastern  Mediterranean  world  as  well 
as  from  Mesopotamia. 

The  first  stage  of  the  oriental  extension  of  their  trafficking  ( 1 5)  was 
concerned  with  the  Red  Sea  and  immediately  beyond  the  Straits  of 
the  Bab-el- Mandeb.     [In  his  scholarly  commentary  on  "  The  Peri- 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  65 

plus  of  the  Erythrean  Sea/*  Dr.  Schoff  gives,  in  a  series  of  explanatory 
notes,  a  most  illuminating  summary  of  the  literature  relating  to  all  these 
early  trading  expeditions.  The  reader  who  questions  my  remarks  on 
these  matters  should  consult  his  lucid  digest  of  an  immense  mass  of 
historical  documents.]  In  the  course  of  their  trading  in  these  regions 
the  travellers  freely  adopted  the  practices  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Ethiopian  coast  and  southern  Arabia— customs  which  in  many  cases 
had  been  derived  originally  from  Egypt  and  had  slowly  percolated 
up  the  Nile,  and  eventually,  with  many  modifications  and  additions, 
reached  the  region  of  the  Somali  coast.  Whether  this  adoption  of 
Ethiopian  customs  was  the  result  merely  of  intercourse  with  the  natives 
in  the  Sabaean  and  East  African  ports,  or  was  to  be  attributed  to  the 
actual  recruiting  of  seamen  for  the  oriental  expeditions  from  these 
regions,  there  is  no  evidence  to  permit  us  to  say  :  but  judging  from  the 
analogies  of  what  is  known  to  have  happened  elsewhere,  it  is  prac- 
tically certain  that  the  latter  suggestion  alone  affords  an  adequate 
explanation  of  the  potent  influence  exerted  by  these  Ethiopian  prac- 
tices in  the  Far  Elast.  For  such  a  complete  transference  of  customs 
and  beliefs  from  one  country  to  another  can  occur  only  when  the 
people  who  practise  them  migrate  from  their  homeland  and  settle  in 
the  new  country.  It  is,  of  course,  well  recognized  that  from  the  eighth 
century  onward,  if  not  before  then,  there  has  been  some  intercourse 
between  East  Africa  and  India,  and  the  whole  of  the  intervening  lit- 
toral of  Southern  Asia  (see  Schoff's  commentaries  on  the  Periplus). 

For  reasons  that  I  have  explained  elsewhere  (5)  it  is  probable  that, 
even  as  early  as  the  time  of  the  First  Egyptian  Dynasty  maritime 
intercourse  was  already  taking  place  along  the  whole  Arabian  coast, 
and  even  linking  up  in  cultural  contact  the  nascent  civilizations  develop- 
ing in  the  Nile  Valley  and  near  the  head  of  the  Persian  Gulf.  No 
doubt  the  following  twenty-five  centuries  witnessed  a  gradual  develop- 
ment and  oriental  extension  of  this  littoral  intercommunication  :  but 
from  the  eighth  century  onward  the  current  flowed  more  strongly  and 
in  immeasurably  greater  volume.  The  western  coast  of  India  was 
subjected  to  the  full  force  of  a  cultural  stream  in  which  the  influences 
of  Egypt  and  the  Eastern  Mediterranean  world,  Ethiopia,  Arabia,  and 
Babylonia  were  blended  by  the  Phoenicians,  who  no  doubt  were 
mainly  responsible  for  controlling  and  directing  the  current  for  their 
own  pecuniary  benefit  (see  especially  12  ;  and  M,  p.  77  et  se^.). 

5 


66  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

This  easterly  stream,  as  I  have  already  explained  above,  was  re- 
sponsible for  originating  in  India  and  Ceylon,  at  about  the  same  time, 
temples  of  New  Empire  Egyptian  type,  dolmens  which  represent  the 
Old  Empire  type,  rounded  tumuli  which  might  be  regarded  as 
Mycenean,  and  seven-stepped  stone  Pyramids  as  Chaldean,  modifica- 
tions of  Egyptian  Pyramids  ;  and  if  the  monuments  farther  east  are 
taken  into  consideration,  the  blended  influences  of  Egypt,  Babylonia, 
and  India  become  even  more  definitely  manifested.  In  studying  the 
oriental  spread  of  Egyptian  ideas  and  practices  it  must  constantly  be 
borne  in  mind  that  it  was  the  rare  exception  rather  than  the  rule  for 
the  influence  of  such  things  to  be  exerted  directly,  as  for  example  when 
Cyrus  definitely  adopted  Egyptian  funerary  customs  and  methods  of 
tomb-construction  (M,  p.  67).  His  successors  even  employed  Egyptian 
craftsmen  to  carry  out  the  work.  In  most  cases  an  alien  people,  the 
Phoenicians,  were  responsible  for  transmitting  these  customs  to  India  and 
the  Further  E-ast,  and  not  only  did  they  modify  them  themselves,  but  in 
addition  they,  or  the  crews  of  their  ships,  carried  to  the  East  the  influ- 
ence of  Egyptian  practices  which  had  been  adopted  by  various  other 
alien  peoples  and  had  suffered  more  or  less  transformation.  In  this 
way  alone  is  it  possible  to  explain  how  large  a  part  was  played  in  this 
easterly  migration  of  culture  by  the  customs  of  Ethiopia.  For  many 
centuries  the  effects  of  Egyptian  civilization  had  been  slowly  percolat- 
ing up  the  Nile  amongst  a  variety  of  people,  and  ultimately,  with 
many  additions  and  modifications,  made  themselves  apparent  among 
the  littoral  population  of  East  Africa.  Such  Ethiopian  transforma- 
tions of  Egyptian  ideas  and  customs  form  a  very  obtrusive  element  in 
the  cultural  wave  which  flowed  to  India,  Indonesia,  and  Oceania  (M). 

It  is  instructive  to  compare  the  outstanding  features  of  tomb  and 
temple-construction  in  Egypt  with  those  of  the  Asiatic  and  American 
civilization.  In  Egypt  it  is  possible  to  study  the  gradual  evolution  of 
the  temple  and  to  realize  in  some  measure  the  circumstances  and  ideas 
which  prompted  the  development  and  the  accentuation  of  certain 
features  at  the  expense  of  others  (2). 

For  example,  the  conception  of  the  door  of  a  tomb  or  temple  as 
symbolizing  the  means  of  communication  between  the  living  and  the 
dead  was  apparent  even  in  Protodynastic  times,  and  gradually  became 
so  insistent  that  by  the  time  of  the  New  Empire  the  Egyptian  temple 
has  been  converted  into  a  series  of  monstrously  overgrown  gateways  or 


^^ 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  67 

pylons,  which  dwarfed  all  the  other  features  into  insignificance.  The 
same  feature  revealed  itself  in  the  Dravidian  temples  of  Southern  India  ; 
and  the  obtrusive  gateways  of  Further  Asiatic  temples,  no  less  than 
the  symbolic  wooden  structures  found  in  China  and  Japan  (Torii),  are 
certainly  manifestations  of  the  same  conception. 

Among  less  cultured  people,  such  as  the  Fijians,  who  were  unable 
to  reproduce  this  feature  of  the  Egyptian  and  Indian  temples,  the 
general  plan,  v^thout  the  great  pylons  or  gopurams,  was  imitated  ( 1 6). 
The  Fijians  have  a  tradition  that  the  people  who  built  these  great 
stone  enclosures  came  across  the  sea  from  the  West  (M,  p.  29). 

Other  features  of  the  Egyptian  temples  of  the  New  Empire  period, 
which  were  widely  adopted  in  other  lands,  were  the  placing  of  colossal 
statues  alongside  the  doorway,  as  in  the  Ramesseum  at  Thebes,  the 
construction  of  a  causeway  leading  up  to  the  temple,  flanked  with 
stones,  carved  or  uncarved,  such  as  the  avenue  of  sphinxes  at  Karnak, 
and  the  excavation  of  elaborate  rock-cut  temples  such  as  that  at  Abu- 
Simbel.  In  the  temples  of  India,  Cambodia,  China,  and  America 
such  features  repeatedly  occur  ([17],  p.  153). 

A  whole  volume  might  be  written  on  the  evidence  supplied  by 
Oriental  and  American  Pyramids  of  the  precise  way  in  which  the  in- 
fluences of  Egypt,  Babylonia,  and  the  itgean  were  blended  in  these 
monuments. 

In  the  Far  East  and  America  the  Chaldean  custom  obtained  of 
erecting  the  temple  upon  the  summit  of  a  truncated  Pyramid.  In 
Palenque  and  Chiapas,  as  well  as  elsewhere  in  the  Isthmus  region  of 
America,  many  temples  are  found  thus  perched  upon  the  tops  of 
Pyramids.  In  design  they  are  essentially  Egyptian,  not  only  as  re- 
gards their  plan,  but  also  in  the  details  of  their  decoration,  from  the 
winged  disc  upon  the  lintel  (Figs.  3  and  5),  to  the  reliefs  within  the 
sanctuary  (23).  For  in  the  Palenque  temples  are  depicted  scenes  (such 
as  the  one  shown  in  Fig.  7)  strictly  comparable  to  those  found  in  the 
New  Empire  Theban  temples  (compare,  for  example,  Fig.  7  with  the 
relief  from  temple  of  Seti  I  at  Abydos,  Fig.  6). 

I  need  not  enter  into  the  discussion  of  mummification  and  the  very 
precise  evidence  it  affords  of  the  easterly  spread  of  Egyptian  influence, 
for  I  have  devoted  a  special  memoir  (M)  to  the  consideration  of  its 
significance.  I  should  like  to  make  it  plain,  however,  that  it  was  the 
data  afforded  by  the  technique  of  the  ezurliest  method  of  embalming 


68  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

that  is  known  to  have  been  adopted  in  the  Far  Elast  which  led  me  to 
assign  the  age  of  the  commencement  of  its  migration  to  a  time  probably 
not  earlier  than  the  eighth  century  B.C.  ;  and  that  this  conclusion  was 
reached  long  before  I  was  aware  of  all  the  other  evidence  of  most  varied 
nature  (mentioned  in  the  writings  of  Vincent  Smith  [17],  Rhys- Davids, 
Crooke,  Nuttall,  Oldham,  and  many  others)  which  points  to  the  same 
general  conclusion.  As  several  different  methods  of  embalming.  Late 
New  Empire,  Graeco- Roman,  and  Coptic,  are  known  to  have  reached 
India  it  is  quite  clear  that  at  least  three  distinct  cultural  waves  pro- 
ceeded to  the  East  :  but  the  first,  which  planted  the  germs  of  the  new 
culture  on  the  practically  virgin  soil  of  the  untutored  East,  exerted  an 
infinitely  profounder  influence  than  all  that  came  after. 

In  fact  most  of  the  obtrusive  elements  of  the  megalithic  culture, 
with  its  strange  jumble  of  associated  practices,  beliefs,  and  traditions, 
certainly  travelled  in  the  first  great  wave,  somewhere  about  the  time 
of,  perhaps  a  little  earlier  or  later  than,  the  seventh  century  B.C. 

Although  in  this  lecture  I  am  primarily  concerned  with  the  de- 
monstration of  the  influence  exerted,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  Egyptian 
culture  in  the  East,  it  is  important  to  obtain  confirmation  from 
other  evidence  of  the  date  which  the  former  led  me  to  assign  to 
the  great  migration.  I  have  already  referred  to  the  facts  cited  by 
Mrs.  Nuttall  in  proof  of  her  contention  that  Ionian  ideas  spread 
East  and  ultimately  reached  America.  Since  her  great  monograph 
was  written  she  has  given  an  even  more  precise  and  convincing 
proof  of  the  influence  of  the  Phoenician  world  on  America  by  des- 
cribing how  the  use  of  Tyrian  purple  extended  as  far  as  Mexico  in 
Pre-Columbian  times  (18).  The  associated  use  of  conch-shell 
trumpets  and  pearls  is  peculiarly  instructive  :  the  geographical  distri- 
bution of  the  former  enables  one  to  chart  the  route  taken  by  this  spread 
of  culture,  while  the  latter  (the  pearl-fisheries)  supply  one  of  the  motives 
which  attracted  the  wanderers  and  led  them  on  until  eventually  they 
reached  the  New  World. 

Professor  Bosanquet  has  adduced  evidence  suggesting  that  Pur- 
pura was  first  used  by  the  Minoans  :  in  Crete  also  the  conch-shell 
trumpet  was  employed  in  the  temple  services.  No  doubt  the 
Phoenicians  acquired  these  customs  from  the  Mycenean  peoples. 

In  his  monograph  (19)  on  "The  Sacred  Chank  of  India " ( 1 9 1 4) 
Mr.  James  Hornell  has  filled  in  an  important  gap  in  the  chain  of  dis- 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  69 

tribution  given  by  Mrs.  Nuttall.  He  has  not  only  confirmed  her 
opinion  as  to  the  close  association  of  the  conch-shell  trumpet  and 
pearls,  but  also  has  shown  what  an  important  role  these  shells  have 
played  in  India  from  Dravidian  times  onward.  His  evidence  is 
doubly  welcome,  not  only  because  it  links  up  the  use  of  the  Chank 
with  so  many  elements  of  the  megalithic  culture  and  of  the  temple 
ritual  in  India,  but  also  because  it  affords  additional  confirmation  of 
the  date  which  I  have  assigned  for  the  introduction  of  the  former  into 
India  (see  M,  especially  pp.  117  et  seq\ 

In  India  these  new  elements  of  cuhure  took  deep  root  and  de- 
veloped into  the  luxurious  growth  of  so-called  Dravidian  civiHzationi 
which  played  a  great  part  in  shaping  the  customs  and  practices  of  the 
later  Brahmanical  and  Buddhist  cults.  From  India  a  series  of  migra- 
tions carried  the  megalithic  customs  and  beliefs,  and  their  distinctively 
Indian  developments,  farther  east  to  Burma,  Indonesia,  China,  and 
Japan  ;  and,  with  many  additions  from  these  countries,  streams  of 
wanderers  for  many  centuries  carried  them  out  into  the  islands  of  the 
Pacific  and  eventually  to  the  shores  of  America,  where '  there  grew 
up  a  highly  organized  but  exotic  civilization  compounded  of  the 
elements  of  the  Old  World's  ancient  culture,  the  most  outstanding 
and  distinctive  ingredients  of  which  came  originally  from  Ancient 
Egypt. 

I  do  not  possess  the  special  knowledge  to  estimate  the  reliability 
of  M.  Terrien  de  Lacouperie's  remarkable  views  on  the  origin  of 
Chinese  civilization  (20),  some  of  which  seem  to  be  highly  specula- 
tive. But  there  is  a  sufficient  mass  of  precise  information,  based  upon 
the  writings  of  creditable  authorities,  to  discount  in  large  measure  the 
wholesale  condemnation  of  his  opinions  in  recent  years.  Whatever 
justification,  or  lack  of  it,  there  may  be  for  his  statements  as  to  the 
early  overland  connection  between  Mesopotamia  and  China,  his 
views  concerning  the  later  maritime  intercourse  between  the  Red 
Sea,  Persian  Gulf,  India  and  Indo-China,  and  China  are  in  remark- 
able accordance  with  the  opinions  which,  in  the  absence  of  any 
previous  acquaintance  with  his  writings,  I  have  set  forth  here,  not 
only  as  regards  the  nature  of  the  migration  and  the  sources  of  the 
elements  of  culture,  but  also  the  date  of  its  arrival  in  the  far  east  and 
the  motives  which  induced  traders  to  go  there. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  Asiatic  civilization  reached 


70  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

America  partly  by  way  of  Polynesia,  as  well  as  directly  from  Japan, 
and  also  by  the  Aleutian  route. 

The  immensely  formidable  task  of  spanning  the  broad  Pacific  to 
reach  the  coasts  of  America  presents  no  difficulty  to  the  student  of 
early  migrations.  "The  islands  of  the  Pacific  were  practically  all 
inhabited  long  before  Tasman  and  Cook  made  their  appearance  in 
Pacific  waters.  Intrepid  navigators  had  sailed  their  canoes  north  and 
south,  east  and  west,  until  their  language  and  their  customs  had  been 
carried  into  every  corner  of  the  ocean.  These  Polynesian  sailors  had 
extended  their  voyages  from  Hawaii  in  the  North  to  the  fringe  of  the 
ice-fields  in  the  Far  South,  and  from  the  coast  of  South  America  on 
the  East  to  the  Philippine  Islands  on  the  West.  No  voyage  seems  to 
have  been  too  extended  for  them,  no  peril  too  great  for  them  to 
brave." 

Mr.  Elsdon  Best,  from  whose  writings  (21)1  have  taken  the  above 
quotation,  answers  the  common  objection  that  the  frailness  of  the  early 
canoes  was  incompatible  with  such  journeys.  **  As  a  matter  of  fact 
the  sea- going  canoe  of  the  ancient  Maori  was  by  no  means  frail  :  it 
was  a  much  stronger  vessel  than  the  eighteen-foot  boat  in  which  Bligh 
and  his  companions  navigated  3600  miles  of  the  Pacific  after  the 
mutiny  of  the  '  Bounty  \" 

Thirty  generations  ago  Toi,  when  leaving  Raratonga  to  seek  the 
islands  of  New  Zealand,  said,  **  I  will  range  the  wide  seas  until  I  reach 
the  land-head  at  Aotearoa,  the  moisture- laden  land  discovered  by 
Kupe,  or  be  engulfed  for  ever  in  the  depths  of  Hine-moana  *'. 

It  was  in  this  spirit  that  the  broad  Pacific  was  bridged  and  the 
civilization  of  the  Old  World  carried  to  America. 

When  one  considers  the  enormous  extent  of  the  journey,  and  the 
multitude  and  variety  of  the  vicissitudes  encountered  upon  the  way, 
it  is  a  most  remarkable  circumstance  that  practically  the  whole  of  the 
complex  structure  of  the  megalithic  culture  should  have  reached  the 
shores  of  America.  Hardly  any  of  the  items  in  the  large  series  of 
customs  and  beliefs  enumerated  at  the  commencement  of  this  lecture 
failed  to  get  to  America  in  pre-Columbian  times.  The  practice  of 
mummification,  with  modifications  due  to  Polynesian  and  other 
oriental  influences  ;  the  characteristically  Egyptian  elements  of  its 
associated  ritual,  such  as  the  use  of  incense  and  libations  ;  and  beliefs 
concerning  the  souFs  wanderings  in  the  underworld,  where  it  under- 


ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN  CIVILIZATION  71 

goes  the  same  vicissitudes  as  it  was  supposed  to  encounter  in  Pharaonic 
times  [New  Empire] — all  were  found  in  Mexico  and  elsewhere  in 
America,  with  a  multitude  of  corroborative  detail  to  indicate  the  in- 
fluence exerted  by  Ethiopia,  Babylonia,  India,  Indonesia,  China, 
Japan,  and  Oceania,  during  the  progress  of  their  oriental  migration. 
The  general  conception,  no  less  than  the  details  of  their  construction 
and  the  associated  beliefs,  make  it  equally  certain  that  the  megalithic 
monuments  of  America  were  inspired  by  those  of  the  ancient  East ; 
and  while  the  influences  which  are  most  obtrusively  displayed  in 
them  are  clearly  Egyptian  and  Babylonian,  the  effects  of  the  accretions 
from  the  /Egean,  India,  Cambodia,  and  Eastern  Asia  are  equally  un- 
mistakable. The  use  of  idols  and  stone  seats  (22),  beliefs  in  the  pos- 
sibility of  men  or  animals  dwelling  in  stones,  and  the  complementciry 
supposition  that  men  and  animals  may  become  petrified,  the  story  of 
the  deluge,  of  the  divine  origin  of  kings,  who  are  regarded  as  the  chil- 
dren of  the  sun  or  the  sky,  and  the  incestuous  origin  of  the  chosen 
people — the  whole  of  this  complexly  interwoven  series  of  characteristic- 
ally Egypto- Babylonian  practices  and  beliefs  reappeared  in  America  in 
pre-Columbian  times,  as  also  did  the  worship  of  the  sun  and  the  beliefs 
regarding  serpents,  including  a  great  part  of  the  remarkably  complex 
and  wholly  artificial  symbolism  associated  with  this  sun  and  serpent- 
worship.  Circumcision,  tattooing,  piercing  and  distending  the  ear- 
lobules,  artificial  deformation  of  the  head,  trephining,  weaving  linen, 
the  use  of  Tyrian  purple,  conch-shell  trumpets,  a  special  appreciation 
of  pearls,  precious  stones,  and  metals,  certain  definite  methods  of 
mining  and  extraction  of  metals,  terraced  irrigation,  the  use  of  the 
swastika-symbol,  beliefs  regarding  thunder-bolts  and  thunder- teeth, 
certain  phallic  practices,  the  boomerang,  the  beliefs  regarding  the 
"  heavenly  twins,**  the  practice  of  couvade,  the  custom  of  building 
special  "  men's  houses  **  and  the  institution  of  secret  societies,  the  art 
of  writing,  certain  astronomical  ideas,  and  entirely  arbitrary  notions 
concerning  a  calendrical  system,  the  subdivisions  of  time,  and  the 
constitution  of  the  state — all  of  these  and  many  other  features  of  pre- 
Columbian  civilization  are  each  and  all  distinctive  tokens  of  influence 
of  the  culture  of  the  Old  World  upon  that  of  the  New.  Not  the 
least  striking  demonstration  of  this  borrowing  from  the  old  world  is 
afforded  by  games  (M,  p.  1 2,  footnote). 

When  in   addition  it  is  considered  that  most,  if  not  all,  of  this 


72  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

variegated  assortment  of  customs  and  beliefs  are  linked  one  to  the  other 
in  a  definite  and  artificial  system,  which  agrees  with  that  which  is 
known  to  have  grown  up  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Elastem  Mediterranean,  there  can  no  longer  be  any  reasonable  doubt 
as  to  the  derivation  of  the  early  American  civilization  from  the  latter 
source. 

All  the  stories  of  culture-heroes  which  the  natives  tell  corroborate 
the  inference  which  I  have  drawn  from  ethnological  data. 

When  to  this  positive  demonstration  is  added  the  evidence  of  the 
exact  relationship  of  the  localities  where  this  exotic  Old  World  culture 
took  root  in  America  to  the  occurrence  of  pearl-shell  and  precious 
metals,  the  proof  is  clinched  by  these  unmistakable  tokens  that  the  same 
Phoenician  methods  which  led  to  the  diffusion  of  this  culture-complex 
in  the  Old  World  also  were  responsible  for  planting  it  in  the  New 
(Perry  [12])  some  centuries  after  the  Phoenicians  themselves  had 
ceased  to  be. 

In  these  remarks  I  have  been  dealing  primarily  with  the  influence 
of  Ancient  Egyptian  civilization  ;  but  in  concentrating  attention  upon 
this  one  source  of  American  culture  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  I 
am  attempting  to  minimize  the  extent  of  the  contributions  from  Asia. 
From  India  America  took  over  the  major  part  of  her  remarkable 
pantheon,  including  practically  the  whole  of  the  beliefs  associated 
with  the  worship  of  Indra  (24). 


NOTES. 

(1)  In  the  strict  sense,  the  statement  set  forth  here  is  not  a  report  of 
the  lecture  delivered  at  the  Rylands  Library,  although  it  deals  with 
essentially  the  same  body  of  facts  and  expounds  the  same  inferences.  The 
lecture  was  an  ocular  demonstration  of  the  facts  to  which  I  am  endeavouring 
to  give  literary  expression  here.  By  means  of  a  large  series  of  photographic 
projections  of  tombs,  temples,  and  other  objects  scattered  broadcast  in 
Egypt,  Asia,  and  America,  together  with  maps  to  illustrate  the  geographical 
distribution  of  particular  features,  the  attempt  was  made  to  appeal  directly 
to  the  common  sense  of  the  audience  in  support  of  the  proposition  that 
the  fundamental  constituents  of  all  civilizations  spread  from  one  centre. 
In  setting  forth  the  argument  here  1  have  in  mind  a  different  audience  and 
am  making  use  of  a  good  deal  of  evidence  to  which  no  reference  was  made 
in  my  lecture.  Much  of  it,  in  fact,  has  come  to  my  knowledge  since  the 
lecture  was  delivered. 

In  collecting  the  material  for  the  purposes  of  my  discourse  at  the 
Rylands  Library  1  found  that  it  was  impossible  to  tell  the  whole 
story  in  one  hour.  The  evidence  derived  from  the  study  of  tombs 
and  temples  in  the  different  countries  was  therefore  communicated  to 
the  Manchester  Egyptian  and  Oriental  Society,  and  has  been  published 
in  the  form  of  an  abstract  (** Oriental  Tombs  and  Temples*')  in  that 
Society's  "  Journal ".  The  vast  collection  of  data  relating  to  the  practice 
of  mummification,  and  the  customs  and  ideas  associated  with  it,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Manchester  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  and  published 
in  their  *'  Memoirs  ".  It  has  since  been  issued  in  book  form  by  the  Manchester 
University  Press  under  the  tide,  "The  Migrations  of  Early  Culture". 
As  1  shall  have  occasion  in  the  present  discourse  repeatedly  to  make  use 
of  the  statements  of  fact,  and  especially  the  bibliographical  references 
contained  in  that  memoir,  it  will  save  trouble  if  I  adopt  the  letter  **  M  "  as 
a  form  of  brief  reference  to  it. 

In  the  Rylands  lecture  I  made  use  of  the  general  results  set  forth  in 
the  other  two  discourses  and,  with  the  addition  of  new  evidence,  dealt 
with  the  broader  aspects  of  the  problem. 

(2)  The  former  lectures  have  not  been  published  as  such,  but  most 
of  the  materials  employed  will  be  found  in  my  book  *'The  Ancient 
Egyptians,"  1911  ;  my  contributions  to  the  British  Association  Reports 
for  1911-15  (see  "Man,"  1911,  p.  176;  1912,  p.  173;  1913,  p.  193). 
and  the  article  on  "  The  Evolution  of  the  Rock- cut  Tomb  and  Dolmen," 
published  in  the  Essays  and  Studies  presented  to  William  Ridgeway, 
Cambridge,  1913,  p.  493.  The  general  statement  with  which  the  present 
discourse  begins  is  the  abstract  of  the  address  which  I  delivered  at  the 
recent  meeting  of   the  British  Association  in  opening  the  discussion  on 

73 


74  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

"the   Influence  of  Ancient   Egyptian  Civilization  on  the   World's  Cul- 
ture **. 

(3)  "  The  Periplus  of  the  Erythrean  Sea :  Travel  and  Trade  in  the 
Indian  Ocean  by  a  Merchant  of  the  First  Century  ** :  Translated  from  the 
Greek  and  annotated  by  Wilfred  H.  Schoff,  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  1912. 

This  scholarly  work  is  so  packed  with  historical  facts  and  critical 
digests  of  a  vast  mass  of  literature  relating  to  early  maritime  expeditions 
and  other  matters  intimately  related  to  the  subject  of  my  lecture  that  I 
shall  have  to  refer  to  it  repeatedly.  It  will  save  constant  repetition  of  the 
title  if  I  adopt  the  letter  *'  P'*  as  a  concise  form  of  reference  to  it 

(4)  Chau  lu-kua :  His  work  on  the  Chinese  and  Arab  Trade  in  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  entitled  Chu-fan-chi,  Translated  from 
the  Chinese  and  annotated  by  Friedrich  Hirth  and  W.  W.  Rockhill,  191 1. 

(5)  "The  Ancient  Egyptians/*  op.  cit.  supra,  p.  143. 

(6)  As  the  study  of  the  geographical  distribution  of  mummification  origin- 
ally formed  the  foundation  of  my  argument  it  is  important  to  note  in  this 
connexion  that  these  earliest  maritime  expeditions  were  largely  inspired  by 
the  desire  to  obtain  the  aromatic  materials  and  wood  for  the  purposes  of 
embalming,  preparing  incense,  and  making  coffins. 

(7)  The  readiness  of  the  Phoenicians  to  accept  the  beliefs  and  practices 
of  all  these  ancient  civilizations  was  no  doubt  due,  in  part,  to  the  fact  that 
at  different  times  Phoenicia  formed  part  of  the  dominions  of  each  of  the 
ancient  empires  in  turn,  so  that  its  inhabitants  naturally  came  into  possession 
of  a  composite  culture  and  grew  accustomed  to  a  free  trade  in  the  arts  of 
civilization  as  well  as  in  merchandise. 

(8)  In  this  discourse  I  have  used  the  phrase  "  Ancient  East  "  in  the 
sense  defined  by  Mr.  Hogarth  in  his  book  with  that  title. 

(9)  Zelia  Nuttall,  **  TTie  Fundamental  Principles  of  Old  and  New  World 
Civilizations :  a  comparative  research  based  on  a  study  of  the  Ancient 
Mexican  Religious,  Sociological,  and  Calendrical  Systems,"  "  Archaeological 
and  Ethnological  Papers  of  the  Peabody  Museum,  Harvard  University, **^ 
Vol.11.  March,  1901. 

A  large  part  of  Mrs.  NuttalFs  great  treatise  is  devoted  to  the  con- 
sideration of  this  astronomical  knowledge  and  its  influence  of  its  acquisition 
upon  the  history  of  civilization,  and  especially  the  phase  of  it  with  which 
I  am  concerned  here.  The  initial  part  of  her  argument  credits  primitive 
mankind  with  powers  of  observation  and  scientific  inference  which  I  cannot 
believe :  but  even  if  her  speculations  concerning  the  origin  of  the  swastika 
be  put  aside  as  incredible,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  she  has  brought  forward 
a  sufficiently  imposing  collection  of  unquestionable  data  to  demonstrate  the 
important  part  played  by  a  knowledge  of  the  stars  as  an  aid  to  navigation 
by  the  Phoenicians,  and  also  by  all  the  peoples  whom  both  she  and  I 
suppose  to  have  derived  their  knowledge  of  seamanship  from  them. 

(10)  Siret,  '*  Les  Cassiterides  et  I'Ejnpire  Colonial  des  Pheniciens,** 
"  L Anthropologies  1908,  p.  129;  1909,  pp.  129  and  283;  and  1910, 
p.  281. 

(11)  Dahse,  **  Ein  Zweites  Goldland  Salomos,**  **  Zeitsch.  f.  Ethn.,**^ 
1911,  p.  I. 


NOTES  75 

(12)  W.  J.  Perry's  contribution  to  the  discussion  on  **  The  Influence  of 
Ancient  Egyptian  Civilization  on  the  World's  Culture/'  at  the  Manchester 
meeting  of  the  British  Association,  191 5,  since  published  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Manchester  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  under  the  title  "  The 
Geographical  Distribution  of  Megalithic  Monuments  and  Ancient  Mines  ". 

Although  1  am  wholly  responsible  for  the  form  of  this  (Rylands) 
address,  a  great  deal  of  the  information  made  use  of  was  collected  by  Mr. 
Perry,  and  most  of  the  rest  emerged  in  the  course  of  repeated  conversations 
with  him. 

(13)  See  "The  Ancient  Egyptians,"  p.  61  ;  also  my  article  on  "The 
Influence  of  Racial  Admixture  in  Egypt,"  the  "  Eugenics  Review,"  Oct., 
1915. 

(1 4)  Alan  H.  Gardiner,  "  The  Nature  and  Development  of  the  Ancient 
Egyptian  Hieroglyphic  Writing,"  "Journal  of  Egyptian  Archaeology," 
Volume  II,  Part  II,  April,  1915:  also  "  Fresh  Light  upon  the  Origin  of 
the  Semitic  Alphabet,"  a  communication  made  at  the  British  Association 
meeting  at  Manchester,  September,  1915.  In  the  latter  Dr.  Gardiner 
gave  an  account  of  a  newly  discovered  method  of  writing  from  Sinai 
which  is  certainly  earlier  them  1 500  B.C.  :  it  is  a  proto-Semitic  script 
inspired  by  the  Egyptian  method  of  writing  and  it  makes  it  no  longer 
possible  to  doubt  that  Phoenician,  Greek,  and  Sabaean  letters,  no  less  than 
Minoan,  were  borrowed  from,  or  modelled  upon,  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphic 
system  of  writing. 

(15)  The  views  which  I  am  setting  forth  here  are,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
substantiated  by  linking  together  the  evidence  collected  in  a  large  series  of 
scattered  areas  by  leading  scholars.  It  is  a  commonplace  of  scientific 
inquiry  that  the  man  who  devotes  himself  with  the  greatest  concentration 
of  mind  to  the  investigation  of  some  isolated  or  localized  subject  of  research 
may  be  blind  to  the  precise  relation  of  his  work  to  wider  problems.  He 
may  become  so  obsessed  by  the  difficulties  which  he  encounters  as  to  fail 
to  realize  the  progress  of  the  whole  campaign.  During  the  last  few  months 
it  must  have  been  the  experience  of  all  of  us  stay-at-home  people  to  find 
that,  without  possessing  any  expert  military  knowledge,  the  scraps  of  news 
which  come  to  us  from  all  sides  have  made  us  more  fully  acquainted  writh 
the  progress  of  the  war  than  many  of  the  soldiers  who  are  actually 
participating  in  the  fighting  in  some  one  spot.  So  the  untrained  on-looker 
in  the  ethnologists*  great  battle  may  see  most  of  the  fight  and  see  it  more 
clearly  than  many  of  those  whose  attention  is  riveted  on  their  own  special 
difficulties. 

(16)  Lorimer  Fison,  "The  Nanga,  or  Sacred  Stone  Enclosure,  of 
Wainimala,  Fiji,'*  '*  The  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,"  Vol. 
XIV,  1885,  p.  14. 

(17)  "The  Imperial  Gazetteer  of  India,  the  Indian  Empire,"  Vol.  II, 
Historical,  New  Edition,  1903. 

(18)  Zelia  Nuttall,  "A  Curious  Survival  in  Mexico  of  the  Purpura 
Shell-fish  for  Dyeing,"  Putnam  Anniversary  Volume,  1909. 

(19)  James  Hornell,  "The  Sacred  Chank  of  India,"  Madras,  Govern- 
ment Press,  1914. 


76  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

(20)  Terrien  de  Lacouperie,  **  Western  Origin  of  the  Elarly  Chinese 
Civilization/*  1894,  Asher  &  Co.,  London. 

(2 1 )  Report  of  a  lecture  delivered  by  Mr.  Elsdon  Best  to  the  Wellington 
Philosophical  Society  in  New  Zealand,  July,  1915. 

(22)  The  peculiar  custom  of  providing  stone  seats  in  tombs  or  for 
councils  of  special  solemnity  (in  association  with  burial  places)  which  pro- 
bably developed  out  of  certain  Egyptian  conceptions  ([MJ,  p.  43),  is  seen 
in  its  most  typical  form  in  a  tomb  of  the  First  Late  Minoan  period  excavated 
at  Isopata  by  Sir  Arthur  Evans  in  1910,  as  well  as  in  Etruscan  sites.  Mr. 
Perry  has  shown  that  this  custom  also  occurs  in  precisely  those  places  (be- 
yond the  limits  of  the  Ancient  East)  where  the  megalithic  culture  is  seen  in 
its  fully  developed  form — for  example,  in  India  only  in  those  localities  where 
megalithic  monuments  occur,  as  also  in  the  selected  spots  in  Indonesia  and 
Oceania.  But  the  practice  attained  its  greatest  development  in  Ecuador, 
where  enormous  numbers  of  such  seats,  many  of  them  curiously  suggestive 
of  Old  World  design,  have  been  found  (see  Saville's  **  Antiquities  of 
Manati,  Ecuador,"  Preliminary  Report,  1907,  pp.  23  et  seq.,  and  Final 
Report,  1910,  pp.  ^'^etseq?^. 

The  use  of  conch-shell  trumpets  in  certain  temple  services,  which  also 
is  to  be  referred  to  Minoan  times  in  Crete,  has  been  recorded  in  India, 
Oceania,  and  America  ;  and  in  itself  is  a  very  clear  demonstration  of  the 
transference  of  a  peculiar  custom  from  the  Mediterranean  to  America. 

(23)  The  winged  disc  with  a  pair  of  serpents  (Fig.  1 )  is  the  commonest 
and  most  distinctive  symbol  of  the  Ancient  Egyptian  religion,  and  is  con- 
standy  found  carved  upon  the  lintels  of  the  great  doors  of  the  temples.  It 
appeared  in  a  great  variety  of  forms  in  Egypt  and  was  widely  adopted  and 
distributed  abroad,  especially  by  the  Phoenicians  (see  Count  d*Alviella, 
*•  The  Migration  of  Symbols,"  1894,  p.  204  et  seq,).  It  is  found  in  Pales- 
tine (*'  The  Sun  of  righteousness  with  healing  in  his  wings,"  Malachi  IV. 
2),  Asia  Minor,  Assyria,  Babylonia,  and  Persia,  as  well  as  in  Carthage, 
Cyprus,  Sardinia,  and  elsewhere  in  the  Mediterranean.  In  modified  forms 
it  occurs  in  India  and  the  Far  East,  and  ultimately  it  reappears  in  America 
in  a  practically  complete  form  (Figs.  3  and  4)  and  in  precisely  homologous 
situations,  upon  the  lintels  of  doors  in  sun-temples  (Fig.  5).  But  the  curious 
feature  of  these  American  winged  discs  is  that  they  are  invariably  reversed  ; 
and  the  body  of  the  serpent)  which  even  in  the  Egyptian  models  is  often  con- 
ventionalized into  a  lattice-like  pattern,  is  now  replaced  by  a  geometrical 
design  (Fig.  3).  This  only  becomes  intelligible  when  it  is  compared  with 
the  (reversed)  Egyptian  original.  In  most  instances  (as,  for  example.  Fig. 
4)  the  design  is  still  further  modified  in  a  characteristically  American 
manner  :  but  if  one  disregards  the  ornate  embellishments,  the  distinctive 
features  of  the  severer  Egyptian-like  pattern  of  Fig.  3  leave  no  doubt  as  to 
the  homologies.  The  face  of  the  god  takes  the  place  of  the  sun's  disc,  as 
so  often  happens  in  the  Old  World  varieties  (compare  Fig.  2,  and  especially 
William  Hayes  Ward's  monograph,  **  The  Seal  Cylinders  of  West  Asia," 
Carnegie  Institute,  Washington,  1910,  pp.  211-252  and  395-6;  and  the 
series  of  treatises  on  the  History  of  Art  by  Perrot  and  Chipiez).  Spinden 
[*•  A  Study  of  Maya  Art,"  Cambridge  (Mass.),  1913,  p.   196]  states  that 


NOTES  77 

the  *'  Serpent  Bird  **  and  not  the  disc  is  represented  at  Ococingo  (Fig.  3)  : 
but  this  is  by  no  means  fatal,  as  he  imagines,  to  the  views  set  forth  here. 
That  this  *'  Serpent  Bird  '*  or  **  Feathered  Snake  *'  occurs  in  temples  of  the 
Sun  completes  the  proof  of  the  identity  with  its  Egyptian  prototype. 

In  fact  all  the  associations  of  these  winged  discs  in  Mexico  and  Central 
America — the  Egyptian- like  temples,  perched  upon  the  tops  of  Pyramids  ; 
the  sanctuaries  (Fig.  5)  embellished  with  designs  (Fig.  7)  essentially  identi- 
cal with  those  found  in  analogous  Egyptian  temples  (Fig.  6)  ;  and  the 
nature  of  the  gods  worshipped,  and  their  various  attributes — are  eloquent 
of  the  source  of  their  inspiration  in  the  Old  World.  These  temples  with 
their  embellishments  in  fact  afford  a  remarkable  demonstration  of  the 
blended  influences  of  Egypt,  Babylonia,  India  and  China,  with  those  of 
America. 

Incidentally  they  supply  the  most  striking  corroboration  of  the  views  set 
forth  by  Dr.  Rivers  (**  *  Conventionalism  *  in  Primitive  Art,"  Report  Brit. 
Association,  1912,  p.  599)  that  the  transformation  of  a  naturalistic  into  a 
geometrical  design  is  not  usually  due  to  simplification,  but  to  a  blending  of 
different  cultural  influences.  The  American  development  of  the  winged 
disc,  for  example,  is  essentially  geometrical,  but  enormously  more  compli- 
cated and  richly  embellished  than  the  original. 

(24)  "  Pre-Columbian  Representations  of  the  Elephant  in  America,** 
*•  Nature,"  December  16,  1915. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS  TO 
THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY. 

The  classification  of  the  items  in  this  list  is  in  accordance  with 
the  main  divisions  of  the  **  Dewey  Decimal  System,"  and  in  the 
interest  of  those  readers,  who  may  not  be  familiar  with  the  system,  it 
may  be  advisable  briefly  to  point  out  the  advantages  claimed  for  this 
method  of  arrangement. 

The  principal  advantage  of  a  classified  catalogue,  as  distinguished 
from  an  alphabetical  one,  is  that  it  preserves  the  unity  of  the  subject, 
and  by  so  doing  enables  a  student  to  follow  its  various  ramifications 
with  ease  and  certainty.  Related  matter  is  thus  brought  together,  and 
the  reader  turns  to  one  sub- division  and  round  it  he  finds  grouped 
others  which  are  intimately  connected  with  it.  In  this  way  new  lines 
of  research  are  often  suggested. 

One  of  the  great  merits  of  the  system  employed  is  that  it  is  easily 
capable  of  comprehension  by  persons  previously  unacquainted  with  it. 
Its  distinctive  feature  is  the  employment  of  the  ten  digits,  in  their 
ordinary  significance,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  symbols — hence  the 
name,  decimal  system. 

The  sum  of  human  knowledge  and  activity  has  been  divided  by 
Dr.  Dewey  into  ten  main  classes — 0,  1 ,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9.  These 
ten  classes  are  each  separated  in  a  similar  manner,  thus  making  1 00 
divisions.  An  extension  of  the  process  provides  1 000  sections,  which 
can  be  still  further  sub-divided  in  accordance  with  the  nature  and 
requirements  of  the  subject.  Places  for  new  subjects  may  be  provided 
at  any  point  of  the  scheme  by  the  introduction  of  new  decimal  points. 
For  the  purpose  of  this  list  we  have  not  thought  it  necesscuy  to  carry 
the  classification  beyond  the  hundred  main  divisions,  the  arrangement 
of  which  will  be  found  in  the  "  Order  of  Classification "  which 
follows  : — 

78 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      79 

ORDER  OF  CLASSIFICATION. 


General  Works. 

500 

Natural  Science. 

Bibliography. 

510 

Mathematics. 

Library  Economy. 

520 

Astronomy. 

General  Cyclopedias. 

530 

Physics. 

General  Collections. 

540 

Chemistry. 

General  Periodicals. 

550 

Geology. 

General  Societies. 

560 

Paleontology. 

Newspapers. 

570 

Biology, 

Special   Libraries.    Polygraphy. 

580 

Botany. 

Book  Rarities. 

590 

Zoology. 

Philosophy. 

600 

Useful  Arts. 

Metaphysics. 

610 

Medicine. 

Special  Metaphysical  Topics. 

620 

Engineering. 

Mind  and  Body. 

630 

Agriculture. 

Philosophical  Systems. 

640 

Domestic  Economy. 

Mental  Faculties.     Psychology. 

650 

Communication  and  Commerce. 

Logic. 

660 

Chemical  Technology. 

Ethics. 

670 

Manufactures. 

Ancient  Philosophers. 

680 

Mechanic  Trades. 

Modern  Philosophers. 

690 

Building. 

Religion. 

700 

Fine  Arts. 

Natural  Theology. 

710 

Landscape  Gardening. 

Bible. 

720 

Architecture. 

Doctrinal  Theol.     Dogmatics. 

730 

Sculpture. 

Devotional  and  Practical. 

740 

Drawing,  Design,  Decoration. 

HoMiLETic.  Pastoral.  Parochial. 

750 

Painting. 

Church.    Institutions.    Work. 

760 

Engraving. 

Religious  History. 

770 

Photography. 

Christian  Churches  and  Sects. 

780 

Music. 

Non-Christian  Religions. 

790 

Amusements. 

Sociolog^^. 

800 

Literature. 

Statistics. 

810 

American. 

Political  Science. 

820 

English. 

Political  Economy. 

830 

German. 

Law. 

840 

French. 

Administration. 

850 

Italian. 

Associations  and  Institutions. 

860 

Spanish. 

Education. 

870 

Latin. 

Commerce  and  Communication. 

880 

Greek. 

Customs.   Costumes.   Folk-lore. 

890 

Minor  Languages. 

Philology. 

900 

History. 

Comparative. 

910 

Geography  and  Description. 

English. 

920 

Biography. 

German. 

930 

Ancient  History. 

French. 

940 

.Europe. 

Italian. 

950 

Asia. 

Spanish. 

960 

£ 

Africa. 

Latin. 

970 

0 

North  America. 

Greek. 

980 

0 

^ 

South  America. 

Minor  Languages. 

990 

^Oceanica  and  Polar  Regions. 

80  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  UBRARY 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY  :  general. 

Bibliographical  Society.  Illustrated  monographs.  London,  1913. 
4to.     In  progress.  R  34663 

16.  MacKerrow  (R.  B.)  Printer**  and  publishers'  devices  in  England  and  Scotland, 
1485-1640.— 1913. 

CENTRALBLATT  fur  BIBLIOTHEKSWESEN.  Beihefte^zum  Zentralblatt 
fiir  Bibliothekswesen.      Leipzig,  ]9] 3.     8vo.     Iniprogress.      ,R  5588 

43.  Mainz. — Jakobsklostcr.  W.  Trefler  und  die  Bibliothck  des  Jakobsklostersfzu  Mainz  : 
ein  Beitrag  zur  Litcratur-  und  Bibliothcksgeschichte  des  ausgehenden  Mittelalters  von'  F. 
Schillmann.— 1913. 

GuTENBERG-GesELLSCHAFT.  Veroffentlichungenjder  Gutenberg-Ges- 
ellschaft.      [With  plates.]     Mainz,  1913.     4to  and.fol.     In  progress. 

R8537 

12-13.  Rome,  Church  of.  Die  Maimer  Ablassbriefe  der  Jahre  1454  und  1455.  Von 
.  .  .  G.  Zedler.  .  .  .—1913. 

Roxburgh  E  Club.  The  Roxburghe  club  :  [Publications.]  Oxford, 
1912.     Fol.     In  progress.  R.4716 

Henry  VIII,  King  of  England.  Songs,  ballads,  and  instrumental  pieces  composed  by 
King  Henry  the  Eighth.  Reproduced  from  the  British  Museum  ms.  31922.  Collected  .  .  . 
by  the  Lady  M.  Trefusis.  To  which  is  pre&xed  a  list  of  the  King's  instruments  from  the 
British  Museum  ms.  Harl.  1419.— 1912. 

Sammlung  Bibliothekswissenschaftlicher  Arbeiten.  Hcr- 
ausgegeben  von  K.  Haebler.     Halle,  ]9] 4.     8vo.     In  progress. 

R  35281 

35-36.  Germany.  Einblattdrucke  des  xv.  Jahrhunderts  :  ein  bibliographisches  Verzeichnis. 
Herausgegeben  von  der  Kommission  for  den  Gesamtkatalog  der  Wiegendrucke. — 1914. 

Welsh  Bibliographical  Society.  [Publications.]  Aberystwyth, 
1914.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  36316 

Owen  (R.)  A  bibliography  of  R.  Owen,  the  Socialist.  1771-1858. 

OIO  BIBLIOGRAPHY  :  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

AMERICAN  CIVIL  WAR.— NICHOLSON  (Jo^in  Page)  Catalogue  of 
library  of  ...  J.  P.  Nicholson  .  .  .  relating  to  the  War  of  the  re- 
bellion, 1861-1866.  [With  frontispiece.]  Philadelphia,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.1022.  R  391 15 

AMERICAN  literature.— Evans  (Charles)  American  bibliography. 
...  A  chronological  dictionsuy  of  all  books,  pamphlets  and  periodical 
publications  printed  in  the  United  States  of  America  from  the  genesis  of 
printing  in  1 639  down  to  and  including  the  year  1 820.  With  biblio- 
graphical and  biographical  notes.  .  .  .  Chicago  :  privately  printed, 
1914.     4to.     In  progress.  R  9929 

8.  1790-1792. 

BISMARCK.— SCHULZE  (Paul)  and  KOLLER  (Otto)  Bismarck- Literatur. 
Bibliographische  Zusammenstellung  aller  bis  Elnde  Marz  1895  Yon  und 
iiber  Fiirst  Bismarck  im  deutschen  Buchhandel  erschienenen  Schriften, 
mit  Beriicksichtigung  der  bekannteren  auslandischen  Literatur  .  .  , 
Festschrift  zum  1  April,  1895.     Leipzig,  [1895].     8vo,  pp.  70. 

R  36999 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      81 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

BOOK  AUCTIONS.— British  Museum  [Department  of  Printed  Books.] 
List  of  catalogues  of  English  book  sales,  1676-1900.  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  [With  introduction  by  A.  W.  Pollard.)  London,  1915. 
8vo.  pp.  XV,  523.  R  39063 

BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.— BeNTON  Qosiah  Henry)  The  book  of 
common  prayer  and  books  connected  with  its  origin  and  growth. 
Catalogue  of  the  collection  of  J.  H.  Benton.  .  .  .  Second  edition  pre- 
pared by  William  Muss-Arnolt.  .  .  .  Boston:  privately  printed,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  viii,  142.  R  37955 

CARTOGRAPHY.— FORDH AM  (Sir  Herbert  George)  Studies  in  carto- 
bibliography,  British  and  French,  and  in  the  bibliography  of  itineraries 
and  road-books.      [With  facsimiles.]      Oxford,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  180. 

R  38198 

CHATTERTON.— Hyett  (Francis  Adams)  and  BaZELEY  (William) 
Chattertoniana  :  being  a  classified  catalogue  of  books,  pamphlets,  magazine 
articles,  and  other  printed  matter,  relating  to  the  life  or  works  of  Chatter- 
ton,  or  to  the  Rowley  controversy.  Reprinted  from  the  bibliographer's 
manual  of  Gloucestershire  literature.  .  .  .  With  numerous  additions  by 
F.  A.  H.     Gloucester,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  43.  R  36143 

CHILD  STUDY.— Wilson  (Louis  N.)  Representative  books  in  child  study. 
[Publications  of  the  Clark  University  Library,  3,  vi.]  Worcester,  Mass., 
[1914].    8vo,  pp.  11.  R  36064 

CRUNDEN.— BORSTWICK  (Arthur  E.)  Frederick  Morgan  Crunden  :  a 
memorial  bibliography.  [With  plates.]  St,  Louis,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
67.  R  37452 

CUBA.— TrelLES  (Carlos  M.)  Bibliografia  cubana  del  siglo  xix.  .  .  . 
Matanzas,  1914.     8vo.     In  progress,  R  33986 

7.  1886-1893. 

TrelLES  (Carlos  M.)  Ensayo  de  bibliografia  cubana  de  los  siglos 

xvu  y  xviii.  Seguido  de  unos  apuntes  para  la  bibliografia  dominicana  y 
portorriquena.  .  .  .  (Supplemento.)  [With  preface,  by  Elnrique  Jose 
Varona.]     Matanzas,  \9{)im,     2vols.ini.     8vo.  R  34947 

DANTE  ALIQHIERI.-MaRINELLI  (Angelo)  U  stampa  della  **  Divina 
commedia*'  nel  xv  secolo.  .  .  .  [With  facsimiles.]  Firenze,  1911. 
8vo,  pp.  29.  R  38585 

MaRINELLO   (Angelo)  La   stampa   della  "  Divina  commedia  "  nei 

secxviexvii.  [With  facsimile.]  Cittd  di  Gastello,  1915.  8vo,  pp. 
46.  R  38586 

DONNE.—Keynes  (Geoffrey  Langdon)  Bibliography  of  the  works  of  .  .  . 
John  Donne,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's.  [With  facsimiles  and  plates.] 
[Baskerville  Club.]     Cambridge,  1914.     4to,  pp.  xii,  167.       R  38200 

300  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  29. 

6 


82  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

EDUCATION.— Clark  University.  Bibliographies  on  educational 
subjects.  [By  the  members  of  the  seminary  in  education  at  Clark 
University.]  Edited  by  WilHam  H.  Burnham.  [PubUcations  of  the 
Clark  University  Library.  4.  iii.]  Worcester,  Mass.,  [1914].  8vo,  pp. 
iii.  45.  R  37781 

ENQLISH-iHISTORY.— Gross  (Charles)  The  sources  and  literature  of 
English  history  from  the  earliest  times  to  about  1485.  .  .  .  Second 
edition,  revised  and  enlarged.     Loiidon,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  820. 

R  39103 

ESSEX.— CUNNINGTON,  Family  of.  Catalogue  of  books,  maps,  and 
manuscripts,  relating  to  or  connected  with  the  county  of  Essex,  and 
collected  by  Augustus  Cunnington  :  a  contribution  towards  the  biblio- 
graphy of  the  county.  Braintree  :  printed  for  private  circulation, 
1902.    4to,'pp.  90.  R  38487 

*^^*^I00  copies  printed. 

EUROPEAN  WAR.— LaNGE  (F.  W.  T.)  and  BeRRY  (W.  T.)  Books 
on  the  great  war  :  an  annotated  bibliography  of  literature  issued  during 
the  European  conflict.  .  .  .  Preface  by  R.  A.  Peddie.  London,  1915. 
8vo,  pp.  V,  55.  R  38221 

Washington  :  Library  of  Congress.    List  of  references  on 

Europe  and  international  politics  in  relation  to  the  present  issues.  Com- 
piled under  the  direction  of  Hermann  H.  B.  Meyer.  .  .  .  Washington, 
1914.    8vo.  pp.  144.  R  38562 

FEDERALISM.— Washington  :  Library  of  Congress.     List  of 

references  on  federal  control  of  commerce  and  corporations,  special 
aspects  and  applications.  Compiled  under  the  direction  of  Hermann  H. 
B.  Meyer.  .  .  .   Washington,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  104.  R  36157 

FRENCH  LITERATURE.— LaNSON  (Gustave)  Manuel  bibliographique 
de  la  litterature  fran^aise  moderne,  1500-1900.  Paris,  1909-14. 
5vols.ini.     8vo.  R  17193 

QOTHAISCHER  HOFKALENDAR.— BreSLAUER  (Martin)  Auktions- 
Katalog  Nr.  24  :  Almanach  de  Gotha  und  gothaischer  Hofkalender, 
Sanmilung  Edward  Clement-Magdeburg,  die  bedeutendste  Vereinigung 
vollstandiger  Folgen  und  einzelner  Jahrgange  mit  alien  ihren  Verschie- 
denheiten.  Eine  Sammlung  von  unerreichter  Vollstandigkeit.  Mit  .  .  . 
Illustrationen  .  .  .  Versteigerung  am  18  und  19  Juni  1913.  Berlin, 
[1913].    8vo.  pp.  viii,  68.  R  33806 

ICELANDIC  LITERATURE.— Cornell  University.— Cornell  Uni- 
versity Library.  Catalogue  of  the  Icelandic  collection  bequeathed  by 
Willard  Fiske.  Compiled  by  Halldor  Hermannsson.  Ithaca,  New 
York,  1914.     4to.  pp.  viii,  755.  R  36308 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      83 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS.— BriVOIS  Qu\es  Jean  Baptiste  Lucien)  Guide 
de  Tamateur.  Bibliographie  des  ouvrages  illustres  du  xix«  siecle,  princi- 
palement  des  livres  a  gravures  sur  bois.  Paris,  1883.  8vo,  pp.  xiii, 
468.  R  29949 

INCUNABULA.— COSENTINI  (Francesco)  Gli  incunaboli  ed  i  tipografi 
piemontesi  del  secolo  xv.  Indici  bibliografici.  [Turin.-Museo  Nazionale 
del  Libro.j     Torino,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  vi.  130.  R  37905 

Crous  (Ernst)  Die  Inventarisierung  der  Wiegendrucke  in  Gross- 

britannien  und  Irland.      [Separatabdruck  aus  dem  Zentralbatt  fiir  Biblio- 
thekswesen.]     Leipzig,  [\9\ 4].     8to,  pp.  18-28.  R  35716 

Martin    (Jean    Baptiste)    Incunables    de    bibliotheques    privees. 

Quatrieme    (cinquieme)    series.      [Extrait   du  Bulletin    de    Bibliophile.) 
Pam,  1907-09.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  38347 

*^*  1 00  copies  printed. 

Stockholm.     Katalog  der   Inkunabeln  der  Kgl.     Bibliothek  in 

Stockholm.      Von  Isak  Collijn  .   .   .  Teil   I.    (Tafeln).       Stockholm, 
1914.     2  vols.     8vo,  and  Fol.     In  progress.  R  36762 

INDO-CHINA.— CORDIER  (Henri)  Bibliotheca  Indosinica.  Dictionnaire 
bibliographique  des  ouvrages  relatifs  a  la  peninsule  indochinoise  .  .  . 
Tome  IV.  [Ecole  Fran^aise  d'Extreme  Orient,  18.]  Paris,  1915. 
8vo.  R  35824 

ITALIAN  ART  AND  ARCHAEOLOGY.— AnNUARIO  BiBLIOGRAFICO 
DI  ArcheOLOGIA  ...  per  Tltalia.  Annuario  bibliografico  di  archeo- 
logia  e  di  storia  dell*  arte  per  I'ltalia.  Compilato  da  i  F.  Gatti  e  F. 
Pellati.     Annol— 1911  (-II— 1912).     i^oma,  1913-14.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  33802 

ITALIAN  LITERATURE.— PaGLIAINI  (Attilio)  Catalogo  generale  della 
hbreria  italiana.  .  .  .  Primo  supplemento  dal  1900  al  1910.  I-Z. 
Milano,  1914.     8vo.  R  6297 

JAMAICA.— CUNDALL  (Frank)  Bibliographia  Jamaicensis :  a  list  of 
Jamaica  books  and  pamphlets,  magazine  articles,  new^spapers  and  maps, 
most  of  which  are  in  the  library  of  the  Institute  of  Jamaica  .  .  . 
(Supplement  to  Bibliographia  Jamaicensis).  [Institute  of  Jamaica.] 
Kingston,  Jamaica,  [19021- 1908.     2  vols,  in  1.     8vo.  R  37656 

.ATIN  LANGUAGE.- ROWALD  (Paul)  Repertorium  lateinischer  Wor- 
terverzeichnisse  und  Speziallexika.  [Bibliotheca  .  .  .  Teubneriana. 
Supplementum  Auctorum  Latinorum.]  Leipzig,  Berlin,  1914.  8vo, 
PP-  22.  R  35431 

.ITURGIOLOGY.— Martin  Qean  Baptiste)  Bibliographie  liturgique  de 
la  France.     Macon,  and  LigugS  (Vienne),    1910-13.     2   vols.     8vo. 

R  38346 

1.  Bibliographic  liturgique  de  I'abbaye  de  Cluny. — 1910. 

2.  Bibliographie  liturgique  de  I'ordre  des  Chartreux. — 1913. 


84  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

LYONS. — BaU DRIER  (Henri  Louis)  Bibliographic  lyonnaise.  Recherchcs 
sur  les  imprimeurs,  libraires,  relieurs  et  fondeurs  de  lettres  de  Lyon  au 
XV I«  siecle.  .  .  .  Publiees  et  continuees  par  J.  Baudrier.  .  .  . 
Onzieme  serie.  Ornee  de  .  .  .  reproductions  en  fac-simile.  Lyon^ 
1914.    8vo.  R8035 

MANUSCRIPTS.— Valencia  :   Universidad  Literaria.    Biblio- 

teca  Catalogo  de  os  manuscritos  existentes  en  la  Biblioteca  universitaria 
de  Valencia.  Por  .  .  .  Marcelino  Gutien  ez  del  Cano  .  .  .  Prologo 
del  .  .  .  Francisco  Rodriquez  Marin.  .  .  .  ValeTicia,  [\9\4].  3  vols. 
4io.  R  35333 

*»*  500  copies  printed.     Thi«  copy  is  No.  46. 

OPERAS.— Washington  :  Library  of  Cc:  igress.    Catalogue  of 

Opera  librettos  printed  before  1800.  Prepared  by  Oscar  George 
Theodore  Sonneck.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.]  Washington,  1914.  2 
Tols.     8vo.  R  36256 

I.  Title  catalogue.  2.  Author  list,  composer  list  and  aria  index. 

PERIODICAL  INDEX.— Readers*  Guide  to  Periodical  Litera- 
ture. Thirteenth  (-fourteenth)  annual  cumulation.  Author  and  subject 
index  to  a  selected  list  of  periodicals  and  composite  books.  .  .  .  White 
Plains,  N.Y.,  and  Neiv  York,  1913,  etc.     2  vols.     8vo.     In  progress^ 

R 33988 

PORT  ROYAL.— London  :  SiON  College.  A  complete  catalogue  of 
the  Sion  College  "  Port  Royal  Library/'  originally  collected  by  Mrs. 
Schimmelpennick  and  presented  to  the  college  by  the  widow  of  .  .  . 
Robert  Aitken,  vicar  of  Pendeen,  Cornwall,  February,  1874,  and  of  the 
collection  of  Port  Royal  portraits  and  other  engravings  subsequently 
presented  by  Miss  Hankin.     Aberdeen,  1898.     8vo,  pp.  39.     R  37343 

PORTUGUESE  VOYAGES.— CONSIGLIERI  PEDROSO  (Z.)  Catalogo 
bibliographico  das  publicagoes  relativas  aos  descobrimentos  Portugueses. 
[Academia  dasiSciencias  de  Lisboa.l      Lisboa,  ]9\2.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  134. 

R  35819 

PRINTERS'  MARKS.— HaEBLER  (Conrad)  Verlegermarken  des  Jean 
Petit.  [With  plates.]  [Kommission  fiir  den  Gesamtkatalog  der  Wieg- 
endrucke.]     Halle,  ]9\4.     4to.  R  36313 

PSEUDONYMS.— HaMST  (p\ph2ir) pseud,  [i.e.  Ralph  Thomas].  Ag- 
gravating ladies  :  being  a  list  of  works  published  under  the  pseudonym 
of  "  A  lady,"  with  preliminary  suggestions  on  the  art  of  describing  books 
bibliographically.   .   .   .  London,  1880.     8vo,  pp.  58.  R  15073 

PSYCHICAL  SCIENCE,— LaEHR  (Heinrich)  Die  Literatur  der  Psy- 
chiatrie,  Neurologie  and  Psychologie  von  1459-1799.  Mit  Unter- 
stiitzung  der  Kgl.  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin  herausge- 
gebenvon  .  .   .  H.  Laehr.     Berlin,  1900.     3  vols.     8vo.     R  38489 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      85 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

SCOTLAND. — LeiTH  (William  Forbes)  Pre- reformation  scholars  in  Scot- 
land in  the  XVIth  century :  their  writings  and  their  public  services,  with 
a  bibliography  and  a  list  of  graduates  from  1 500  to  1 560.  .  .  .  [With 
plates.)     Glasgoio,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  vi.  155.  R  39128 

SHEFFIELD.— Sheffield  :  Public  Libraries.    The  city  of  Sheffield. 

Descriptive  catalogue  of  the  charters,  rolls,  deeds,  pedigrees,  pamphlets, 
newspapers,  monumental  inscriptions,  maps,  and  miscellaneous  papers 
forming  the  Jackson  collection  at  the  Sheffield  Public  Reference  Library. 
Compiled  by  T.  Walter  Hall  .  .  .  and  A.  Hermann  Thomas.  .  .  . 
[With  facsimiles.]     Sheffield,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  419.  R  36980 

SPANISH  LITERATURE.— Burger  (Conrad)  Die  Drucker  und  Verleger 
in  Spanien  und  Portugal  von  1501-1536.  Mit  chronologischer  Folge 
ihrer  Druck — und  Verlagswerke.  Zugleich  ein  Register  zu  Panzers 
Annalen  u.  s.  w.  .  .  .  Mit  einem  Portrat  des  Verfassers  nach  einer 
Radierung  von  Lina  Burger.     Leipzig,  1913.     4to,  pp.  x,  84.  R  35403 

UNEMPLOYMENT.— London.— London  School  of  Economics  and 
Political  Science.  Studies  in  economics  and  political  science.  Edited  by 
,  .  .  W.  Pember  Reeves.   .   .   .  London,  1909.     8vo.  R  361 17 

Bibliographies. 

I.  Taylor  (F.  I.)  A  bibliography  of  unemployment  and  the  unemployed.  .  . 

VOLTAIRE.  —  BengESCO  (Georges)  Voltaire.  Bibliographic  de  ses 
oeuvres.  .  .  .  (Tome  3.  Enrichi  de  .  .  .  lettres  de  Volt£dre  .  .  .  et 
suivi  du  repertoire  chronologique  de  sa  correspondance  de  171 1  a  1778. 
,  .  .)    [With  facsimiles  and  portraits.]     Paris,  1882-90.    4  vols.     8vo. 

R  38404 

WATER  RIGHTS.— WASHINGTON:  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  List 
of  references  on  water  rights  and  the  control  of  waters.  Compiled  under 
the  direction  of  Hermann  H.  B.  Meyer  .  .  .  Washington,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.  111.  R  37647 

WEST  INDIES.— CUNDALL  (Frank)  Bibliography  of  the  West  Indies, 
excluding  Jamaica.  [Institute  of  Jamaica.]  Kingston,  Jamaica,  1909. 
8vo,  pp.  179.  R  37657 

ZWINQLI.— FiNSLER  (Georg)  Zwingli-Bibliographie.  Verzeichnis  der 
gedruckten  Schriften  von  und  iiber  Ulrich  Zwingli.  [Stiftung  von 
Schnyder  von  Wartensee.]      Zurich,  1897.     8vo,  pp.  x,  187.   R  35556 

CATALOGUES.— HUTH.  i^aw%  o/.  Catalogue  of  the  .  .  .  library  of 
printed  books,  illuminated  manuscripts,  autograph  letters,  and  engravings 
collected  by  Henry  Huth,  and  since  maintained  and  augmented  by  his 
son,  Alfred  H.  Huth.  .  .  .  The  printed  books  and  illuminated  manu- 
scripts. Fourth  portion.  Which  will  be  sold  by  auction  by  .  .  .  Sotheby, 
Wilkinson  &  Hodge  .  .  .  on  .  .  .  7th  of  July,  1914,  and  three  follow- 
ing days.     [With  plates.]     London,  \9\ 4.     8vo.  R  30994 


86  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

CATALOGUES.— Le  TelLIER  (Francois  Cesar)  Marquis  de  Courtan- 
vaux.  Catalogue  des  livres  de  la  bibliotheque  de  .  .  .  F.  C.  Le  Tellier, 
Marquis  de  Courtanvaux  .  .  .  dont  la  vente  se  sera  en  une  salle  des 
Grands  augustins,  le  lundi  sept  juillet,  &  jours  suivans,  de  relevee.  Paris, 
1783.    8vo,  pp.  xvj.  352.  24.  R  38571 

Manchester  University.  Catalogue  of  the  Christie  collec- 
tion :  comprising  the  printed  books  and  manuscripts  bequeathed  to  the 
library  of  the  University  of  Manchester  by  .  .  .  Richard  Copley 
Christie.  .  .  .  Compiled  under  the  direction  of  Charles  W.  E.  Leigh 
.  .  .  [With  portrait.]  [Publications  of  the  University  of  Manchester. 
Bibliographical  Series,  1.]      Mayichester,  1915.      4to,  pp.  xiii,  535. 

R  38258 

Sydney  :    Free  Public  Library.    The  Public  Library  of 

New  South  Wales,  Sydney.  Subject-index  of  the  books  in  the  author 
catalogues  for  the  years  1869-1895.  Reference  Department.  Sydney^ 
1903,    4to.  R  35181 

oao  LIBRARY  ECONOMY  AND  HISTORY. 

Brown  (Samuel).  Some  account  of  itinerating  libraries  and  their  founder 
[i.e.  Samuel  Brown,  of  Haddington.]  [With  portrait.]  Edinburgh, 
1856.    8vo,  pp.  ix,  115.  R  38486 

020  LIBRARY  ECONOMY. 

LaRRABURE  Y  UnaNUE  (Eugenio)  Les  archives  des  Indes  et  la  biblio- 
theque colombine  de  Seville.  Renseignements  sur  leurs  richesses  biblio- 
graphiques  et  sur  Texposition  d*anciens  documents  relatifs  a  I'Amerique. 
[With  plates  and  illustrations.]      [Paris,  1914.]     8vo,  pp.  88.  R  38385 

Milan.  Circolo  Filologico  Milanese.  Le  biblioteche  milanesi :  manuale 
ad  uso  degli  studiosi,  seguito  dal  saggio  di  un  elenco  di  riviste  e  d'altre 
pubblicazioni  periodiche  che  si  trovano  nelle  biblioteche  di  Milano. 
Pubblicato  a  cura  del  Circolo  filologico  milcinese  per  commemorare  il  XL 
anno  dalla  sua  fondazione.  [With  preface  by  G.  Bognetti.]  Milano, 
1914.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  583.  R  35846 

RlCHARDSON|(Ernest  Cushing)  Biblical  libraries :  a  sketch  of  library 
history  from  3400  B.C.  to  A.D.  150.  [With  plates.]  Princeton,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.Jxvi,  252.  R  37687 

ROOS  (Anton -Gerard)  Geschiedenis  van  de  bibliotheek  der  Rijks-Uni- 
versiteit  te  Groningen.  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  Groningen, 
1914.    8vo,  pp.  109.  R  36979 

Small  (Herbert)^Handbook  of  the  new  Library  of  Congress.  Compiled 
by  H.  Small.  .  .  .■  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  Boston,  \9Q\.  8vo, 
pp.112.  R  37344 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      87 

050  PERIODICALS  AND  TRANSACTIONS  OF  LEARNED 
SOCIETIES. 

AXHEN^tUM.  The  Athenaeum,  a  magazine  of  literary  and  miscellaneous 
information,  published  monthly.  .  .  .  Conducted  by  J.  Aikin.  .  .  .  1807 
(-1809).     [With  map.]     London,  l\S07-0%     5  vols.     8vo.  R 37902 

£cOLE  pRANqAlSE  D'ExTRI:ME-OrIENT.  Publications  de  Fecole 
fran9aise  d'extreme-orient.    Paris,  1914.     8vo.    In  progress,  R  35S24 

17.  Cordier   (H.)   Bibliotheca    Indosinica.      Dictionnaire    bibliographique    des    ouvrages 
relatifs  k  la  Pfoinsule  indo-chinoise.  .  .  .  Volume  III. — 1914. 

Friends,  Society  of.  The  Friends*  quarterly  examiner ;  a  religious, 
social,  &  miscellaneous  review.  Conducted  by  members  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  .  .  .  1867  (-1893).    Lo/i^on,  [1867-J95.    29  vols.    8vo. 

R  34922 

HlSTORIA  LiTTERARIA.  Historia  litteraria :  or,  an  exact  and  early 
account  of  the  most  valuable  books  published  in  the  several  parts  of 
Europe.  .  .  .  [Edited  by  A.  Bower.]  London,  1731 -[33].  4  vols. 
8vo.  R  37903 

Klio.  Klio  :  Beitrage  zur  alten  Geschichte.  [With  plates  and  illustra- 
tions.]    Leipzig,  ]90\'-\3.     13  vols.     4to.     hi  progress.        R  33119 

1-2.   Herausgegeben  von  C.  F.  Lehmann. — 1901-02. 

3-4.   Herausgegeben  von  C.  F.  Lehmann  und  E.  Kornemann. — 1903-04. 

5-13.   Herausgegeben  von  C.  F.  Lehmann-Haupt  und  E.  Kornemann. — 1905-13. 

Revue  politique  ET  LiTTERAIRE.  Revue  bleue  [Troisieme  Serie]  51 . 
Pam,  1913,  etc.     4to.     In  progress.  R  22584 

Dublin  :  Royal  Society.  A  history  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society. 
By  Henry  Fitzpatrick  Berry.  .  .  .  With  illustrations.  London,  1915. 
8vo,  pp.  XV,  460.  R  38708 

090  BOOK  RARITIES:  PALEOGRAPHY,   ETC. 

BiROT  Qean)  and  MaRTIN  (J.  B.)  Trois  manuscrits  du  tresor  de  I'eglise 
primatiale  de  Saint-Jean  de  Lyon  interessant  le  Velay  ou  les  regions 
voisines.  Elxtrait  du  Bulletin  historique  de  la  Societe  scientifique  et 
agricole  de  la  Haute- Loire.  [With  facsimiles.]  Le  Puy-en-Velay, 
1914.    8vo,  pp.  20.  R  38349 

Codices  GraECI  ET  LaTINI  photographice  depicti,  duce  Scatone  De 
Vries.  .  .  .  Lugduni  Batavorum,\9\5.    Fol.    In  progress.  R  38735 

19.  Cicero  (M.  T.)  Cicero  :  operum  philosophicorum  codex  Leidensis  Vossianus  Lat.  fol. 
84  phototypice  editus.     Praefatus  est  O.  Plasberg. — 1915. 

Erfurt  :  StaDTBUECHEREI.  Beschreibendes  Verzeichniss  der  am- 
plonianischen  Handschriften-Sammlung  zu  Erfurt.  Im  Auftrage  .  .  . 
des  Koniglich  Preussischen  Unterrichts.  Ministeriums  bearbeitet  und 
herausgegeben  mit  einem  Vorworte  iiber  Amplonius  und  die  Geschichte 
seiner  Sammlung  von  .  .  .  Wilhelm  Schum  .  .  .  Mit  .  .  .  Tafeln. 
Berlin,  1887.     8vo.  pp.  Iviii,  1010.  R  34899 


88  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

090  BOOK  RARITIES:   PALAEOGRAPHY.  ETC. 

Erfurt  :  StaDTBUECHEREL.  Elxempla  codicum  Amplonianorum 
Erfurtensium  saeculil  X-XV.  Herausgegeben  von  Wilhelm  Schum. 
Mit  .   .  .  Abbildungen.   .  .   .  Berlin,  1882.     Fol.,  pp.  28. 

R  34972 

Florence.  Paolo  d*Ancona.  La  miniatura  fiorentina,  secoli  XI-XVI. 
.  .  .  Fire7ize,  1914.     2  vols.     Fol.  R  38180 

I .  Testo  e  tavole.  2.  Catalogo  descrittivo. 

FUMAGALLI  (Giuseppe)  L*arte  della  legatura  alia  corte  degli  Estensi,  a 
Ferrara  e  a  Modena,  dal  sec  xv  al  xix  ;  col  catalogo  delle  legature 
pregevoli  della  Biblioteca  Estense  di  Modena.  [With  plates.]  Firenze, 
1913.     4to.  pp.  Ixxii,  104.  R  38547 

Holme  (C.  Geoffrey)  and  HaLTON  (Ernest  G.)  Modern  book  illustrators 
and  their  work.  Edited  by  C.  G.  Holme  and  E.  G.  Halton.  Text  by 
M.  C.  Salaman.     London,  1914.     4to,  pp.  viii,  192.  R  38090 

JeNKINSON  (Charles  Hilary)  Palaeography,  and  the  practical  study  of  court 
hand.      [With  facsimiles.]      Cambridge,  \9\ 5.     4to,  pp.  37.     R  38390 

KellS,  Book  of.  The  book  of  Kells.  Described  by  Sir  ELdward 
Sullivan,  Bart.,  and  illustrated  with  .  .   .  plates.     London,  1914.     4to. 

R  27662 

LlNEHAM    (Wilfrid  James)  A  treatise  on  hand  lettering    for  engineers, 

zu-chitects,    surveyors    and  students    of    mechanical    drawing.       [With 

plates.]       [Directly-Useful  Technical    Series.]     London,    1915.     Fol., 

pp.  xii,  282.  R  38862 

Martin  (Charles  Trice)  The  record  interpreter  :  a  collection  of  abbre- 
viations, Latin  words  and  names  used  in  English  historical  manuscripts 
and  records.  .  .  .  Second  edition.     London,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  464. 

R  38211 

Navarre  (Albert)  Histoire  generale  de  la  stenographie  &  de  I'ecriture  a 
travers  les  ages.     [With  illustrations.]     Par%s,  [19(>9].    8vo,  pp.  xv,  880. 

R  22143 

PaL/EOGRAPHICAL  Society.  Palaeographical  Society.  Indices  to  fac- 
similes of  manuscripts  and  inscriptions.  Series  I-II.  1874-1894. 
[With  a  preface  signed  G.  F.  W.  i.e.  G.  F.  Warner.]  London,  1901. 
8vo,  pp.  63.  R  12835 

The  Palaeographical  Society.  Facsimiles  of  manuscripts  and  inscrip- 
tions. Edited  by  E.  A.  Bond  and  E.  M.  Thompson.  London,  1873- 
1883.    2  vols.     Fol.  R  1781 

The  Palaeographical  Society.  Facsimiles  of  manuscripts  and  in- 
scriptions. Edited  by  Edward  Augustus  Bond,  Edward  Maunde 
Thompson  and  George  Frederic  Warner.  Second  series.  London, 
1884-1894.     2  vols.     Fol.  R  1781 


i 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      89 

090  BOOK  RARITIES:  PAL/COGRAPHY,  ETC. 

Pal/EOGRAPHICAL  Society.  The  Palaeographical  Society.  Facsimiles 
of  manuscripts  and  inscriptions.  Oriental  series.  Edited  by  William 
Wright.  .  .  .  London,  1875-1883.     Fol.  R  1782 

The  New  Palaeographical  Society.  Facsimiles  of  ancient  manu- 
scripts, etc.  Edited  by  Edward  Maunde  Thompson,  George  Frederic 
Warner,  Frederic  George  Kenyon  and  Julius  Parnell  Gilson.  First 
series.     London,  \9^3A9\2.     2  vols.     Fol.  R  1781 

New    Palaeographical    Society.     Indices    to    facsimiles   of   ancient 

manuscripts,    etc.      First   series,    1903-1912.      London,    1914.      8vo, 
pp.  50.  R  8960 

PestbLAETTER.  Pestblatter  des  XV.  Jahrhunderts  Herausgegeben 
von  Paul  Heitz,  mit  einleitendem  Text  von  W.  L.  Schreiber.  41 
Abbildungen,  wovon  25  mit  der  Hand  colorirt,  in  Originalgrosse. 
Strasshurg,  1 901 .     4to.  R  35279 

R^CY  (Georges  de)  The  decoration  of  leather.  From  the  French  .  .  . 
by  Maude  Nathan.  With  illustrations.  .  .  .  London,  1905.  8vo. 
pp.  104.  R  39084 

Tabulae.  Tabulae  in  usum  scholarum.  Editae  sub  cura  lohannis  Lietz- 
mann.     Bonnae,  Oxoniae,  Bomae,  1914.     1  vol.     Fol.     In  progress, 

R  35555 

8.  Tisserant  (E.)  Specimina^codicum  orientalium.     ConlegitiE.  Tisserant. 

Doves  Press.  [Books  printed  at  the  Doves  Press.]  (Hammersmith), 
1914-15.     4to.     In  progress. 

Keats  0.)  Keats.     (Selected,  arranged  ...  by  T.  J.  C.  Sanderson.)— 1914. 

*#*  212  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  one  of  200  printed  on  paper.  f^  38097 

Wordsworth  (W.)  Wordsworth's  cosmic  poetry.    Reprinted  from  the  "  Westminster  Gazette,'* 
28  December,  1914.      [Subscribed  T.  J.  C.  Sanderson.] -(191 5].  R  38098 

Dun  Emer  Press,  afterwards  CuaLA  Press.  [Books  printed  by  the 
Cuala  Press.]     Dundrum,  \9\4-\  5.     8vo.     In  progress. 

Yeats  (W.B.)  Responsibilities  :  poems  and  a  play. — 1914.  J^  3631  9 

Masefleld  0°!^^)  John  M.  Synge  :  a  few  personal  recollections,  with  biographical  notes. — 

'^'5.  R  38865 

RiCCARDI  Press  [Books  printed  with  Riccardi  Press  type.]     Londini, 

1913.     1vol.    4to.  R  38088 

Scriptorum  Classicorum  Bibliotheca  Riccardiana  : 

Apuleius  (L.)  Apulei  Psyche  el  Cupido.     Cura  L.  C.  Purser.— 1913. 

lOO  PHILOSOPHY:  general. 

KiRKMAN  (Thomas  Penyngton)  Philosophy  without  assumptions.  London, 
1876.    8vo,  pp.  X,  342.  R  39186 

Merz  Oohn  Theodore)  A  history  of  European  thought  in  the  nineteenth 
century.  .  .  .  Vol.  IV.     Edinburgh,  1914.     8vo.  R  24810 


90  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

no  PHILOSOPHY:   METAPHYSICS. 

Broad  (Charlie  Dunbar)  Perception,  physics,  and  reality  ;  an  enquiry  inta 
the  information  that  physical  science  can  supply  about  the  real.  Cam- 
bridge, 1914.    8vo,  pp.  xii,  388.  R  38523 

Library  of  Philosophy.  Library  of  philosophy.  Edited  by  J.  H. 
Muirhead.  .  .  .  London,  1915.     8vo.  R  38500 

Varisco  (B.)  Know  thyself.  .  .  .  Translated  by  G.  Salvadori.  .  .  . 

130  PHILOSOPHY;   MIND  AND  BODY. 

Charcot  (Jean  Martin)  and  RICHER  (Paul)  Les  demoniaques  dans  Tart 
.  .   .  Avec  .  .   .  figures.  .  .  .  Paris,  1887.     4to,  pp.  xii,  116. 

R  38264 

Cooper  (Robert)  Spiritual  experiences,  including  seven  months  with  the 
brothers  Davenport.  .   .  .  London,   1867.     8vo,  pp.  219.         R  34208 

CrowELL  (Eugene)  The  spirit  world:  its  inhabitants,  nature,  and 
philosophy.  .  .  .  Boston,  1879.     8vo,  pp.  xii.  197.  R  34220 

Farmer  (John  S.)  Spiritualism  as  a  new  basis  of  belief.  .  .  .  London, 
1880.     8vo,  pp.  xxvii,  152.  R  34240 

Holt  (Henry)  On  the  cosmic  relations.  .  .  .  London,  1915.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  38251 

Horn  (Susan  G.)  The  next  world.  Fifty- six  communications  from 
eminent  historians,  authors,  legislators,  etc.,  now  in  spirit-life.  Through 
.  .  .  S.  G.  Horn.  .  .  .  Loyidon,  1890.     8vo,  pp.  ii,  252.      R  34284 

Maeterlinck  (Maurice)  The  unknown  guest.  .  .  .  Translated  by 
Alexander  Teixeira  de  Mattos.     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  339. 

R  37674 

Peebles  (James  Martin)  Immortality,  and  our  employments  hereafter. 
With  what  a  hundred  spirits,  good  and  evil,  say  of  their  dwelling  places. 
.  .  .  Third  edition.     Bosto7i,  1881.     8vo,  pp.  296.  R  34332 

Seers    of    the   ages:    embracing    spiritualism,    past   and   present. 

Doctrines   stated  and  moral   tendencies    defined.  .  .  .  Boston,    1869. 
8vo,  pp.  376.  R  34331 

Sargent  (Epes)  The  scientific  basis  of  spiritualism.  .  .  .  Boston,  1881. 
8vo,  pp.  372,  R  34354 

Solomon,  King  of  Israel.  n^^tZ^  nnOD  '^^D'  Sepher  Maphteah 
Shelomo.  Book  of  the  key  of  Solomon:  an  exact  facsimile  of  an 
original  book  of  magic  in  Hebrew.  With  illustrations.  Now  produced 
for  the  first  time  by  Hermann  Gollancz.  .  .  .  Oxford,  1914.  4to,  pp. 
xxiii.  R  36333 

SPICER  (Henry)  Facts  and  fantasies :  a  sequel  to  Sights  and  sounds ;  the 
mystery  of  the  day.  .  .  .  London,  1853.     8vo.  pp.  119.  R  33614 


I 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      91 

130  PHILOSOPHY:  MIND  AND  BODY. 

SpICER  (Henry)  Sights  and  sounds :  the  mystery  of  the  day :  comprising 
an  entire  history  of  the  American  "  spirit  **  manifestations.  .  .  .  London, 
1853.    8vo,  pp.  Yii.  480.  R  34365  1 

Strange  things  among  us.   .   .  .  Second  edition.     With  addenda. 

London,  1864.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  286.  R  35973 

TUTTLE  (Hudson)  Studies  in  the  out-lying  fields  of  psychic  science. 
Netv  York,  [1889].     8vo.  pp.  250.  R  34387 

BaRR  (Martin  W.)  Mental  defectives:  their  history,  treatment  and 
training.  .  .  .  Illustrated  by  .  .  .  plates.  Philadelphia,  1913.  8yo, 
pp.  368.  R  38567 

Denton  (William)  and  (Elizabeth  M.  F.)  The  soul  of  things;  or. 
psychometric  researches  and  discoveries.  .  .  .  Boston,  1863.  8vo,  pp. 
viii.  370.  R  33588 

HUEY  (Edmund  Burke)  Backward  and  feeble-minded  children :  clinical 
studies  in  the  psychology  of  defectives,  with  a  syllabus  for  the  clinical 
examination  and  testing  of  children.  [With  illustrations.]  [Educational 
Psychology  Monographs.]     Baltimore,  \9\2.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  221. 

R  38474 

JOACHIMUS.  Abbot  of  Fiore.  Profetie  dell*  abbate  Gioachino.  Et  di 
Anselmo  vescovo  di  Marsico,  con  I'imagini  in  dissegno,  intorno  a 
pontefici  passati,  e  c'hanno  a  venire.  Con  due  ruote,  &  vn*  oracolo 
turchesco,  figurato  sopra  simil  materia.  Aggiontoui  alcuni  marauigliosi 
vaticinij,  &  le  annotationi  del  Regiselmo.  .  .  .  Venetia,  1646.  4to, 
pp.96  [error  for  88].  R  38271 

Vaticinia,  Siue  Prophetiae  Abbatis  loachimi,   &  Anselmi  Episcopi 

Marsicani,  Cum  imaginibus  acre  incisis,  correctione,  et  pulcritudine, 
plurium  manuscriptorum  exemplariu  ope,  et  uariaru  imaginii  tabulis,  et 
delineationibu'  alijs  antehac  impressis  longe  praestantiora.  Qvibvs  Rota, 
Et  Oraculum  Turcicum  maxime  considerationis  adiecta  sunt.  Vna  cum 
Praefatione,  et  Adnotationibus  Paschalini  Regiselmi.  Vaticinii,  ouero 
Profetie  dell'  Abbate  Gioachino,  &  di  Anselmo  Vescouo  di  Marsico, 
Con  I'imagini  intagliate  in  rame,  di  correttione,  et  uaghezza  maggiore, 
che  gl'  altri  sin*  hora  stampati,  per  I'aggiuto  di  molti  exemplari  scritti^ 
penna,  et  per  le  pitture,  et  disegni  di  uarie  imagini.  A  Qvalli  E 
Aggionta  una  Ruota,  et  un*  Oracolo  Turchesco  di  grandissima  cosidera- 
tione.  Insieme  con  la  Prefatione  et  Annotationi  di  Pasqualino  Regiselmo. 
Venetiis  MDLXXXIX.     Apud  Hieronymum  Porrum,     4to,  ff.  [70]. 

R  37904 

*»*  Engraved  title  page. 

New  England.  A  further  account  of  the  tryals  of  the  New-England 
witches.  With  the  observations  of  a  person  who  was  upon  the  place 
several  days  when  the  suspected  witches  were  first  taken  into  examination. 
(Collected  by  Deodat  Lawson.)  To  which  is  added  cases  of  conscience 
concerning  witchcrafts  and  evil  spirits  personating  men.  Written  at  the 
request  of  the  ministers  of  New- England.  By  Increase  Mather.  .  .  . 
London,  1693.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to.  R  37825 


%  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

150  PHILOSOPHY:  MENTAL  FACULTIES. 

ShaND  (Alexander  Faulkner)  The  foundation  of  character :  being  a  study 
of  the  tendencies  of  the  emotions  and  sentiments.  Lotxdon,  1914.  8vo» 
pp.  xxxi,  532.  R  38066 

Wallas  (Graham)  The  great  society  :  a  psychological  analysis.  London, 
1914.    8vo.  pp.  xii.  406.  R  39150 

170  PHILOSOPHY:   ETHICS. 

CaSA  (Giovanni  della)  ArchbisJwp  of  Benevento.  A  renaissance  courtesy- 
book  :  Galateo  of  manners  &  behaviours.  .  .  .  (First  written  in  the 
Italian  tongue,  and  now  done  into  English  by  Robert  Peterson  .  .  . 
1576.)  With  an  introduction  by  J.  E.  Spingarn.  [The  Humanist's 
Library.  8.]     LoTidon,  [1914].     8vo.  pp.  xxvi,  122.  R  37433 

Killing.  Killing  for  sport :  essays  by  various  writers.  With  a  preface 
by  Bernard  Shaw.  Edited  by  Henry  S.  Salt.  [Humanitarian  League] . 
London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xxxiv,  186.  R  38568 

Junius  (Adrianus)  Hadriani  Ivnii  Medici  Elmblemata.  Eivsdem  JEmg- 
matvm  Libellvs.  [Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  Antverpice,  Ex 
officina  Christophori  Plantini.  M.D.LXIX.  16mo,  pp.  243  [error 
for  143],  [1].  R  37541 

*»*  Woodcuts. 

LacOMBE  (Joseph  Paul)  La  guerre  et  Thomme.  Paris,  1900.  8vo,  pp. 
iii,  411.  R  30271 

Lewis  (Edward)  Edward  Carpenter :  an  exposition  and  an  appreciation. 
.   .   .   With  a  portrait.     London,  [1915].     8vo.  pp.  vii,  314.     R  38502 

Page  (Frederick)  An  anthology  of  patriotic  prose.  Selected  by  F.  Page. 
.  .  .  Oxford,  1915.     8vo.  pp.  xii.  211.  R  39061 

Pico  della  MirANDOLA  (Giovanni)  Conte  della  Concordia,  the  Elder. 
A  Platonick  discourse  upon  love.  .  .  .  [Translated  from  the  Italian 
by  T.  Stanley.]  Edited  by  Edmund  G.  Gardner.  [The  Humanist's 
Library,  7.]     London,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  xxvii,  83.  R  37432 

RaSHDALL  (Hastings)  Is  conscience  an  emotion?  Three  lectures  on 
recent  ethical  theories.  [Raymond  F.  West  Memorial  Lectures.] 
London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  x,  199.  R  38112 

Stratford  (Esme  Cecil  Wingfield-)  The  history  of  English  patriotism. 
.  .  .  [With  plates.]     London,  \9\3.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  37520 

Suisse  Oules  Francois  Simon)  afterwards  SiMON  G^Ics  Francois)  Lc 
devoir.  .  .  .  Troisieme  edition.  Paris,  1855.  8vo,  pp.  x  [error  for 
xi].452.  R  28026 

Tyler  (James  Elndell)  Oaths ;  their  origin,  nature,  2Uid  history.  .  .  .  [With 
plate.]     London,  1834.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  319.  R  29404 


I 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      93 

i8o  PHILOSOPHY:   ANCIENT  AND  MEDI>EVAL. 

Bacon  (Roger)  Roger  Bacon :  essays  contributed  by  various  writersjon 
the  occasion  of  the  commemoration  of  the  seventh  centenary  of  his  birth. 
Collected  and  edited  by  A.  G.  Little.  Oxford,  1914.  8vo,  pp.  viii. 
425.  R  36326 

Lou  VAIN,  UriiversitS  de.  Les  philosophes  beiges.  Textes  et  etudes. 
Collection  publiee  par  Tlnstitut  superieur  de  philosophie  de  rUniversite 
de  Louvain  sous  la  direction  de  M.  de  Wulf.  Louvain,  1914.  4to. 
In  progress.  R  II 925 

3.  Godfrey  [de  Fontibus],  Count -Bishop  of  Cambrai.  Les  quodlibet  cinq,  six  et  lept 
de  Godefroid  de  Fontaines  :  lexte  in^dit.     Par  M.  de  Wulf  .  .  .  et  J.  Hoffmans.  .  .  . 

9.  Cuibert,  de  Tournai.  Le  traite  Eruditio  regum  et  principum  de  Guibert  de  Toumai 
.  .  .  etude  et  texte.  .  .  .  Par  A.  de  Poorter.  .  .  . 

NeuMARK  (David)  Geschichte  der  jiidischen  Philosophie  des  Mittelalters 
nach  Problemen,  dargestellt  von  .  .  .  D.  Neumark.  .  .  .  Berlin^ 
1907-10.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  24314 

Soulier  (Enrico)  Saggi  di  filosofia  ante-socratica.  Eraclito  Efesio  r 
studio  critico.  .  .  .  Boma,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  318.  R  30681 

Suisse  (Jules  Francois  Simon)  afterwards  SiMON  O^les  Franijois) 
Histoire  de  I'ecole  d*Alexandrie.     Paris,  1845.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  28062 

ZaNTA  (Leontine)  La  renaissance  du  stoicisme  au  XVI^  siecle.  [Biblio- 
theque  Litteraire  de  la  Renaissance.  Nouvelle  serie,  5.]  Paris,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  ii,  366.  R  36761 

190  PHILOSOPHY:  MODERN. 

Berkeley  (George)  Bishop  of  Cloyne.  Berkeley  and  Percival.  By 
Benjamin  Rand.  The  correspondence  of  G.  Berkeley,  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Cloyne,  and  Sir  John  Percival,  afterwards  Earl  of  Egmont.  [With 
portraits.]     Cambridge,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  x,  302.  R  37455 

CaRR  (Herbert  Wildon)  The  philosophy  of  change  :  a  study  of  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  the  philosophy  of  Bergson.  London,  1914.  8vo» 
pp.  xii,  216.  R  37464 

CarUS  (Paul)  De  rerum  natura.  .  .  .  Translated  by  Charles  Alva  Lane. 
Chicago,  1895.     8vo,  pp.  17.  R  37753 

Dion.  A  letter  to  Dion,  occasioned  by  his  book  calFd  Alciphron,  or  the 
minute  philosopher  [by  George  Berkeley,  Bishop  of  Cloyne.]  By  the 
author  of  the  Fable  of  the  bees  [i.e.  Bernard  de  Mandeville].  London, 
1732.    8vo,  pp.  70.  R  38267 

FOERSTER-NlETZSCHE  (Elizabeth)  The  lonely  Nietzsche.  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated by  Paul  V.  Cohn.  Illustrated.  London,  [1915].  8vo,  pp.  xii» 
415.  R  38192 


94  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

190  PHILOSOPHY:   MODERN. 

HOFFDING  (Harald)  Modern  philosophers.  Lectures  deliyered  at  the 
University  of  Copenhagen  during  the  autumn  of  1902,  and  lectures  on 
Bergson  delivered  in  1913.  .  .  .  Translated  by  Alfred  C.  Mason.  .  .  . 
London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  317.  R  38272 

Kant  (Immanuel)  Perpetual  peace:  a  philosophical  essay  .  .  .  1795. 
Translated  with  introduction  and  notes  by  M.  Campbell  Smith.  .  .  . 
With  a  preface  by  .  .  .  Latta.  [New  impression.]  London,  [1915]. 
8vo,  pp.  xi,  203.  R  38843 

Maine  DE  BiRAN  (Marie  Francois  Pierre  Gonthier)  Maine  de  Biran  :  sa 
vie  et  ses  pensees.  Publiees  par  Ernest  Naville.  Paris,  1857.  8vo, 
pp.  XXXV.  421.  R  28031 

MaUGRAS  (Charles  Gaston)  Querelles  de  philosophes.  Voltaire  et  J.  J. 
Rousseau.     Paris,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  iv,  607.  R  28197 

Mill  Qohn  Stuart)  Essays  on  some  unsettled  questions  of  political  economy. 
.  .   .  Second  edition.     London,  1874.     8vo,  pp.  vi.  164.         R  38068 

MusSET-PatHAY  (Victor  Donatien  de)  Histoire  de  la  vie  et  des  ouvrages 
de  J.  J.  Rousseau.  .  .  .  Nouvelle  edition.  Paris,  1827.  8vo,  pp. 
XV.  473.  R  28186 

ReMUSAT  (Charles  Francois  Marie  de)  Comte.  Bacon  :  sa  vie,  son  temps, 
sa  philosophie  et  son  influence  jusqu'a  nos  jours.  Paris,  1857.  8vo, 
pp.  XV.  464.  R  28080 

Richardson,  afterwards  MaCDONALD  (Frederika)  Jean  Jacques 
Rousseau  :  a  new  criticism.  [With  plates.]  London,  1 906.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  38274 

RuhE  (Algot)  and  PAUL  (Nancy  Margaret)  Henri  Bergson  :  an  account 
of  his  life  and  philosophy.  [With  portrait.]  London,  1914.  8vo. 
pp.  vii.  245.  R  37456 

200  RELIGION:  general. 

Acta  MARTYRUM  SELECTA.  Ausgewahlte  Martyreracten  und  andere 
Urkunden  aus  der  Verfolgungszeit  der  christlichen  Kirche  herausgegeben 
von  Oscar  von  Gebhardt.     Berlin,  1 902.     8vo.  pp.  x,  259. 

BaUDRILLART  (Henri  Marie  Alfred)  Dictionnaire  d*histoire  et  de  geo- 
graphie  ecclesiastiques.  Public  sous  la  direction  de  .  .  .  A.  Baudrillart 
...  P.  Richard  .  .  .  avec  le  concours  d'un  grand  nombre  de  collab- 
orateurs.  .  .  .  Tome  deuxieme.  .  .  .  [With  maps  and  illustrations.] 
[Encyclopedie  de  Sciences  Ecclesiastiques.]  Paris,  [  1 9 1 2]- 1 91 4.  4to. 
In  progress.  R  20301 

BUNYAN  Oohn)  A  relation  of  the  imprisonment  of  ...  J.  Bunyan  .  .  . 
in  November,  1 660.  .  .  .  Written  by  himself,  and  never  before  pub- 
lished. .  .  .  (Prison  meditations,  dedicated  to  the  heart  of  suffering 
saints,  and  reigning  sinners  .  .  .  1665  [in  verse].)  London,  1765. 
12mo.  pp.  79.  R  361 12 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      95 

200  RELIGION:  GENERAL. 

Catholic  Record  Society.  Publications  of  the  Catholic  Record 
Society.  [With  facsimiles  and  plates.)  London,  1913,  etc.  3  vols. 
8vo.     In  progress.  R  10892 

13.  14.  Miscellanea  VIII.  (IX).     2  vols.— 1913-14. 

16.  Lancashire  registers  II.  .  .  .  Edited  by  J.  P.  Smith.— 1914. 

Cook  (Stanley  Arthur)  The  study  of  religions.  .  .  .  London,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  xxiv.  439.  R  37672 

Cousin  (Victor)  Etudes  sur  Pascal.  .  .  .  Cinquieme  edition,  revue  et 
augmentee.   .   .   .  Paris,  1857.     8vo,  pp.  xiii,  566.  R  28044 

Crown  Theological  Library.  London,  1915.  8vo.  In  pro- 
gress. 

40.  Gardner  (P.)  The  Ephesian  gospel.  ...  *  R  38878 

DiCTIONNAIRE  D'ARCHEOLOGIE  CHR^TIENNE  et  de  liturgie.  Public 
par  .  .  .  F.  Cabrol  .  .  .  (et  Henri  Leclercq)  avec  le  concours  d*un 
grand  nombre  de  collaborateurs.  Tome  troisieme.  .  .  .  [With  illustra- 
tions.] [Encyclopedic  des  Sciences  Ecclesiastiqucs.]  Paris,  [191 1-] 
1913-14.     2  vols.     4to.     In  progress.  R  9587 

DOBNECK  (Johann)  Goclilceus.  In  XVIII  Articvlos  Mar.  Bvceri  excerptos 
ex  nouissimo  Libro  eius  Ad  Principes  &  Status  sacri  Ro.  Imperij  latine 
scripto.  Res|x>nsio  lo.  Cochlaei.  Eiusden  Epistola,  ad  Status  Imperij  data 
.  .  .  M.D.XLVI.  ([Colophon  :]  Ingolstadii  Excvdehat  Alexander 
Weissenhorn  Mense  Decembri  Anno  1545).  4to,  ff  [4],  57  [error  for 
67],  [1].  R  35766 

Necessaria  Et  Catholica  Consyderatio  super  Lutheri  articulis,  quos 

uelit  Concilio  Gcnerali  proponi.  Autorc  lohanne  Cochlaeo  (Epistola  R. 
D.  Cardinalis  lacobi  Sadolcti,  Episcopi  Carpentoractensis  &c  ad  loannem 
Sturmium. — Reverendo  In  Christo  Patri  Ac  Domino,  Domino  Mauritio 
ab  Hutten,  Cathedralis  ecclesiae  Herbipolen.  Praeposito,  Domino  suo 
gratioso  loannes  Cochlaeus,  S.P.D.)  Ingolstadii  Excvdehat  Alexander 
Vueissenhorn,  M.D.XLVI.     4to,  ff  [4],  41,  [4].  R  35767 

Ff.  37-8  are  wanting. 

EphrAIM,  Saint,  the  Syrian.  Fragments  of  the  commentary  of  Ephrem 
Syrus  upon  the  Diatessaron  [of  Tatian].  By  J.  Rendel  Harris.  .  .  . 
London,  1895.     8vo,  pp.  101.  R  36788 

Erasmus  (Desidcrius)  Desiderij  Erasmi.  ad  Reueredissimum  M[o]guntin- 
ensiu  pracsule  atq3  illustrissimu  principem  [Albert  of  Brandenburg], 
epistola:  nonihil  D.  Martini  Lutheri  negocium  attingens.  [n.p.,  1520?] 
4to,  £[4].  R  37509 

*»*  Title  within  border  of  woodcut  i  blocks. 


96  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

200  RELIGION:  GENERAL. 

Fisher  (John)  Cardinal  [Arms  of  Alfonso  de  Fonseca,  Archbishop  of 
Toledo,  above  title.]  ^  De  Cavsa  /»f  Matrimonii  Serenissimae  Regis 
Angliae  liber,  loanne  Roffensi  Episcopo  autore.  ([Colophon  :]  Com- 
ploti  Apvd  Michaelem  de  Eguia,  mense  Augusto.  Anno.  1530). 
4to,  ff.  42,  [I].  R  37796 

*«*  In  this  copy  I  the  termination  ae  of  Serenissimae  has  been  corrected  to  i  by  pasting  a 
shp  over  it. 

FraZER  {Sir  James  George)  The  golden  bough  ;  a  study  in  magic  and 
religion.  .  .  .  Third  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  .  .  .  London,  \9\5. 
8vo.  R  14912 

12.  Bibliography  and  general  index. — 1913. 

Gardner  (Alice)  Within  our  limits  :  essays  on  questions  moral,  religious, 
and  historical.     i^oTw^on,  [1913].     8vo,  pp.  vii,  315.  R  35906 

Great  Christian  Vheclogies.  Edited  by  .  .  .  Henry  W.  Clark. 
.  .  .  London,  1915.     8/c.     In  progress.  R  38188 

Mackintosh  (R.)  A.  RitichI  c  d  his  school. 

HaLLIDAY  (John  Wallace  Guy)  Facts  and  values  :  a  study  of  the  Ritsch- 
lian  method.     London,  [1914].     8vo.  pp.  xii,  195.  R  37679 

HiBBERT  Lectures.  [Lectures  founded  by  the  trustees  of  R.  Hibberl.] 
\London,\9\b.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  38881 

Second  Series. 

Giles  (H,  A.)  Confucianism  and  its  rivals.     Lectures  delivered  in  the  University  Hall  of 
Dr.  Williams's  Library,  London  :  October  to  December,  1914.  .  .  . 

Hitchcock  (Francis  Ryan  Montgomery)  Irenaeus  of  Lugdunum  :  a  study 
of  his  teaching.  .  .  .  With  a  foreword  by  H.  B.  Swete.  .  .  .  Cam- 
bridge, 1914.     8vo,  pp.  373.  R  37354 

Milan  :  BiBLIOTECA  AmBROSIANA.  Monumenta  sacra  et  profana  ex 
codicibus  praesertim  Bibliothecae  Ambrosianae.  Opera  collegii  doctorum 
ejusdem.  .  .  .  Edidit  .  .  .  Antonius  Maria  Ceriani.  .  .  .  [With  fac- 
similes.]    Mediolani,  \^()\,etc.     Fol.  and  4to.     In  progress. 

R7923 

MoNTALEMBERT  (Charles  Forbes  Rene  de)  Comte.  Le  pere  Lacordaire. 
.  .  .  Deuxieme  edition  revue  et  augmentee.  Paris,  1862.  8vo,  pp. 
293.  R  37774 

Newman  (John  Henry)  Cardinal.  Index  to  the  works  of  John  Henry 
Cardinal  Newman.  ...  By  Joseph  Rickaby.  London,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.  viii,  156.  R  37355 

Paris  :  I&cole  Pratique  des  Hautes  Etudes.    Bibliotheque  de 

Tecole    des   hautes    etudes.       Sciences    religieuses.      Paris y    1911-14. 
8vo.     In  progress.  R  7245 

24,  i.  VioUier  (D.)   Essai  sur  les  rites  funeraires  en  Suisse  des  origines  a  la  coaquete 
romaine  :  etude  sur  les  moeurs  et  les  croyances  des  populations  prehistoriques. 
29.  Vernes  (M.  L.)  Les  emprunts  de  la  bible  he'braTque  au  grec  et  au  latin. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      97 

200  RELIGION:  GENERAL. 

Rome:  PoNTIFICIUM  InSTITUTUM  BiBLICUM.  Scripta  Pontificii 
Instituti  Biblici.     Bomae,  1912-14.     4  vols.     8vo.     In  progress. 

Babylonia  — Religion.     "  Enuma  Elil  "  sive  Epos  Babylonicum  de  creatione  mundi.  .  .  . 

Edidit  ...  A.  Deimel -1912.  R  35190 

Deimel  (A  )  Veteris  Testamenti  chronologia  monumentis  Babylonico-Assyriis  illustrata. 

.  .  .-1912.  R  35405 

Lammens  (H.)  Fatima  et  les  lilies  de  Mahomet.     Notes i  critiques  pour  I'e'tude  de  la  Sira. 

....-1912.'        •  R  35406 

Lammens   (H.)   Le   berceau    de    I'lslam  :  I'Arabie   occidentale  a  la   vcille  de   I'hegire. 

Vol.  1.-1914.  R  35407 

Studies  IN  Theology.    London,  \9\ 4.    8vo.    In  progress, 

Angus  (S.)  The  environment  of  early  Christianity.  R  385 1  5 

Thomas  [Hemerken]  a  Kempis.  The  works  of  Thomas  a  Kempis. 
[With  plates.]     London,  1 905-08.     6  vols.     8vo.     In  progress. 

R  32420 

1 .  Prayers  and  meditations  on  the  life  of  Christ.  .  .  .  Translated  from  the  text  of  the 
edition  of  M.  J.  Pohl  ...  by  W.  Dulhoit.-1908. 

2.  The  founders  of  the  New  Devotion  :  being  the  lives  of  G.  Groote,  F.  Radewin  and 
their  followers.  .  .  .  Translated  into  English  by  J.  P.  Arthur. — 1905. 

3.  The  chronicle  of  the  canons  regular  of  Mount  St.  Agnes.  .  .  .  Translated  by  J.  P. 
Arthur.— 1906. 

4.  A  meditation  on  the  incarnation  of  Christ.  Sermons  on  the  life  and  passion  of  our 
Lord  and  of  hearing  and  speaking  good  words.  .  .  .  Authorised  translation  from  the  text  of  the 
edition  of  M.  J.  Pohl.  by  ...  V.  Scully.  .  .  .—1907. 

5.  Sermons  to  the  novices  regular.  .  .  .  Authorised  translation  from  the  text  of  the  edition 
of  M.  J.  Pohl.  by  ...  V.  Scully.  .  .  .—1907. 

6.  Of  the  imitation  of  Christ.  .  .  .  Translated  by  C.  K.  Paul  and  .  .  .  T.  A.  Pope.— 1907. 

TOLLINTON  (Richard  Bartram)  Clement  of  Alexandria :  a  study  in 
Christian  liberalism.  .  .  .  [With  map  and  plates.]  London,  1914. 
2  vols.     8vo.  R  37374 

Watts  (Isaac)  An  humble  attempt  toward  the  revival  of  practical  religion 
among  Christians,  and  particularly  the  Protestant  Dissenters,  by  a  serious 
address  to  ministers  and  people,  in  some  occasional  discourses.  London, 
1731.     12mo,  pp.  ix,  360.  R  37371 

Webb  (Clement  Charles  Julian)  Studies  in  the  history  of  natural  theology. 
Oxford,  1915.    8vo,  pp.  vi,  363.  R  38813 

220  BIBLE  :  TEXTS  AND  VERSIONS. 

BIBLE:  GERMAN.— Biblia  Das  ist  /  Die  gantze  Heylige  Schrifft  / 
Teutsch.  D.  Mart.  Luth.  Sampt  einem  Register  /  Summarien  vber  alle 
Capitel  /  vnd  sch6nen  Figuren,  M.D.  LXII.  [The  woodcuts  designed 
by  V.  Solis.]  ([Colophon :]  Getruckt  zu  Franckfurt  am  Main  / 
Dureh  Dauid  Zopffeln  /  vnnd  lohann  Baschen  /  Im  lar  nach  Christi 
Geburt  /  Tausent  funff  hundert  /  vnd  zwey  vnd  sechtzig.)  2  pts.  in 
I  vol.     Fol.  R  37525 

*»*  Title  within  woodcut  border.  Gothic  letter. 

Die   Psalmen.      Uebersetzt    und   ausgelegt   von   .  .  .   Ferdinand 

Hitzig.     Leipzig  und  Heidelberg,  1863-65.     2  vols.     8vo.    R  38236 

7 


96  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

320  BIBLE:  TEXTS  AND  VERSIONS. 

BIBLE:  GREEK.— Schmidt  (Erasmus)  Novi  Testamenti  Jesu  Christ 
Graeci,  Hoc  Est,  Originalis  Linguae  raficlov  [aliis  Concordantiae 
Hactenus  Usitato  Correctius,  Ordinatius,  Distinctius,  Plenius,  Jam  dudun 
a  pluribus  desideratum  :  Ita  Concinnatum,  Ut  Et  Loca  reperiendi,  6 
Vocum  veras  Significationes,  &  Significationum  dirersitates  per  Col 
lationem  investigandi,  Ducis  instar  esse  possit.  Opera  Erasmi  Schmidii 
Graec.  L.  &  Mathem.  Prof.  .  .  .  Wittehergce^  Impensis  hceredun 
dementis  Bergeri  Bihliopol :  Ex  Officind  TypograjMcd  Johi  Wil 
helmi  Fincelii.     An.  cb  b  CXXXVIII.     Fol.     ff.  [340].     R  3693( 

*^*  There  is  also  an  engraved  title  page. 

The  gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew  :  the  Greek  text  with  intro 

duction,  notes  and  indices  by  Alan  Hugh  M'Neile.  .  .  .  London,  1915 
8vo,  pp.  xxxTi,  448.  R  3907f 

BIBLE:  LATIN. — Biblia  cu  concordantijs  veteris  z  noui  testamenti  e 
sacrorum  canonum:  necnon  z  additionibus  in  marginibus  varietati 
diuerso2^  textuum :  ac  etiam  canonibus  antiquis  quattuor  euangeliorum 
Nouissime  autem  addite  sunt  concordatie  ex  viginti  libris  Josephi  d< 
antiquitatibus  z  bello  iudaico  excerpte.  [Printer's  device  beneath  title.]— 
[Sig.  R  5  verso,  colophon  :]  .  .  .  Accedut  ad  hec  ex  viginti  de  antiquitati- 
bus z  indeoru5  bello  Josephi  libris  exhauste  autoritates  :  quas  .  .  .  loanei 
de  gradib^  cocordantibus  cogruisq3  apposuit  locis.  Impressa  aut  Lug 
duni :  per  M.  Jacobum  Sacon.  Expesis  .  .  .  Antonii  Koberger  Nure 
burgensis.  Feliciter  explicit.  Anno  nostre  salutis.  1521.  Nouo  Cal 
Augusti.  que  est.  24.  Julij. — [Sig.  A  A  1  recto:]  Interpretationes  nomini 
hebraicoru.  [With  woodcuts.]  <Lyons  :  J.  Sacon,  I521.>  Fol.  pp 
114],  CCCXVII,  [26].  R3752: 

*J*  Title  within  border  of  woodcut  blocks. 

C  Biblia    sacra :    integru    vtriusq3   testamenti    corpus    coplectes 

diligenter  recognita  z  emedata.  Cu  concordatijs  ac  summarijs  simul  e 
argumetis  :  ad  toti  ^  intelligentia  biblie  no  paru  coducetib^  Insup  ii 
calce  eiusde :  annexe  sunt  nominu  Hebraicoru  /  Chaldeorum  atq 
Grecorum  accurate  interpretationes.  [Printer's  device  beneath  title. 
[With  woodcut.]  ([Colophon  :]  Parisiis,  ex  officina  libraria  yoland^ 
bonhomme,  vidue  spectahilis  viri  Thielmanni  Keruer,  sub  sigm 
vnicornis  in  vico  sancti  iacobi,  vbi  et  venundatur.  M.D,  xxxiiij 
Octauo  idus  Jcinuarij.)     8vo.  R  3752: 

*^*  Imperfect,  wanting  N.T.  and  several  leaves  of  O.T.     Colophon  supplied  from  BibI 
Society  Catalogue.     Title  within  border  of  woodcut  blocks. 

Biblia  Sacra   iuxta   vulgata  quam  Dicvnt    Editionem,    A  Mendi 

Qvibus  innumeris  partim  scribarum  incuria,  partim  sciolorum  audacia 
scatebat,  summa  cura  parique  fide  repurgata  atque  ad  priscorui 
probatissimorumque  exemplariorum  normam,  adhibita  interdum  fontiuE 
autoritate,  loannis  Benedicti  Parisiensis  theologi  industria  restitute 
Annorumque  a  mundo  creato  ad  Christum  vsque  natum  supputation 
illustrata.     Adiecta  est  in  fine  Hebraicarum,  Graecarum,  caeterarumqu 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS      99 

220  BIBLE  :  TEXTS  AND  VERSIONS. 

peregrinarum  vocum  cum  illarum  varia  a  nostra  prolatione  interpretatio. 
Quin  &  sententisurum  insignium  copiosum  iuxta  ac  accurate  collectum 
indicem  suppegimus.  Duo  postremo  indices  etiamnum  accessere,  quorum 
prior  quae  in  scholiis  notatu  dignissima  occurrere,  alter  vero  insignium 
locorum  nomina  colligit.  Quae  legenti  signa  passim  occurrent,  epistola 
nuncupatoria  2.  pag.  manifestabit.  Secunda  editio.  Parisiis  Prostant 
apud  Carolam  Guillard,  dt  Gulielmum  Desboys,  sub  sole  aureo,  via 
ad  diuum  Jacobum.  1 552.  ([Colophon  :]  Parisiis  Excudebat  Bene- 
dictus  Prenotius,  sub  stella  aurea,  via  Frementella,  Anno  domini 
M.D.  LII.)    2  pts.  in  1  vol.    4to.  R  37524 

BIBLE:  LATIN.— Sacra  Biblia,  Acri  Stvdio,  Ac  Diligentia  Emendata, 
Rerum,  atque  Verborum  permultis,  &  perquam  dignis  Indicibus 
aucta.  .  .  .  [With  woodcuts.]  ([Colophon:]  Venetiis  Apvd  lolitos. 
M.D.LXXXVIII.)    2  pts.  in  I  vol.     4to.  R  37526 

*»*  Title  within  woodcut  border. 

Cornelii  lansenii    Episcopi    Gandavensis  Paraphrasis    In    Omnes 

Psalmos  Davidicos  Cvm  Argvmentis  Et  Annotationibvs :  Itemq.  in 
Prouerbia,  &  Ecclesiasticum  Commentaria,  veterisq.  Testamenti  Ecclesiae 
Cantica,  ac  in  Sapientiam  Nolae.  In  quibus  omnibus  hoc  agitur,  vt 
sublatis  mendis,  quae  in  nostram  lectionem  irrepserunt,  genuina  lectio 
retineatur,  &  vt  ex  collatione  facta  cum  originalibus  Hebraeis  &  Graecis 
sensus  habeatur  qui  illis  consentiat,  aut  proxime  accedat.  Cum  Indice 
rerum  &  verborum  locupletissimo,  Cui  iam  postremo  accessit  alter  locorum 
S.  Scripturae  Index,  quae  in  hoc  opere  citantur  ac  elucidantur.  [With 
engravings.]  AntverpicB,  Ex  Typographia  Gisleni  lansenii  Ad  inter- 
signe  Galli  Vigilis.     M.  DC.  XIV.  ...  2  pts.  in  1  vol.     Fol. 

R  35758 

Liber  Ardmachanus.  The  book  of  Armagh.  Edited  with  intro- 
duction and  appendices  by  John  Gwynn  .  .  .  [With  facsimiles.]  [Royal 
Irish  Academy.]     Dublin,  1913.     4to,  pp.  ccxc,  503.  R  35433 

*^*  400  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  247. 

Der    Lambeth-Psalter:    eine   altenglische    Interlinear-version    des 

Psalters  in  der  Hs.  427  der  erzbischoflichen  Lambeth  Palace  Library. 
.  .  .  Herausgegeben  von  U.  Lindelof.  [Acta  Societatis  Scientiarum 
Fennicae,  35,  i.  43,  iii.]  Helsingfors,  1909-14.  2  vols  in  1. 
4to.  R  36163 

220  BIBLE;  GENERAL  AIDS  TO  STUDY. 

Abbott  (Edwin  Abbott)  Diatessarica.  Cambridge,  1914-15.  8vo. 
In  progress.  R  7935 

10,  ii.  The  fourfold  gospel.  .  .  .  The  beginning  .  .  .   1914. 

10,  iii.  The  fourfold  gospel.     Section  iii.     The  proclamation  of  the  new  kingdom.  .  .  . 


100  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

220    BIBLE:    GENERAL    AIDS    TO    STUDY. 

ASTLEY  (Hugh  John  Dukinfield)  Prehistoric  archaeology  and  the  Old 
Testament :  being  the  Donnellan  Lectures  delivered  before  the  Univer- 
sity of  Dublin  in  1906-1907.  Enlarged,  and  with  notes  and  appendices. 
Edinburgh,  1908.     8vo.  pp.  xi,  314.  R  39187 

BaiKIE  Games)  Lands  and  peoples  of  the  Bible.  .  .  .  Containing  .  .  . 
full-pages  of  illustrations  .  .  .  and  a  map.  London,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
xii.  288.  R  38516 

Canton  (William)  The  Bible  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  people.  [With 
plates.]     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  284.  R  37500 

Etudes  BiBLIQUES.     Pans,  1907.     8vo.     In  progress, 

Dhorme  (Paul)  Choix  de  textes  religieux  assyro-babyloniens.     Transcription,  traduction, 
commentaire  par  .  .  .  P.  Dhorme  .  .  .   1907.     8vo.  J^  351  19 

HOSKIER  (Herman  C.)  Codex  B  and  its  allies  :  a  study  and  an  indictment. 
.  .  .  London,  1914.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  37445 

IlLINGWORTH  Oohn  Richardson)  The  gospel  miracles :  an  essay,  with 
two  appendices.  .  .   .  London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xvii,  213.        R  38552 

International  Critical  Commentary.    The  international  critical 

commentary  on  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
Under  the  editorship  of  .  .  .  Samuel  Rolles  Driver  .  .  .  Alfred 
Plummer  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  Charles  Augustus  Briggs  .  .  .  Edinburgh, 
1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  3506 

A  critical  and  exegetical  commentary  on  the  Second  epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians. 
By  ...  A.  Plummer.— 1915. 

Jones  (Maurice)  The  New  Testament  in  the  twentieth  century :  a  survey 
of  recent  Christological  and  historical  criticism  of  the  New  Testament. 
London,  1914.     8vo.     pp,  xxiv,  467.  R  39091 

MOULTON  (James  Hope)  and  MiLLIGAN  (George)  The  vocabulary  of 
the  Greek  testament,  illustrated  from  the  papyri  and  other  non- literary 
sources.     London,  [1914].     1vol.     4to.  R  37598 

NORDEN  (Eduard)  Agnostos  theos :  Untersuchungen  zur  Formengeschichte 
religioser  Rede.     Leipzig,  Berlin,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  410.    R  38580 

Ramsay  {Sir  William  Mitchell)  The  James  Sprunt  Lectures  delivered  at 
Union  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia.  The  bearing  of  recent  dis- 
covery on  the  trustworthiness  of  the  New  Testament.  [With  plates  and 
illustrations.]     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  427.  R  38257 

SaDOLETO  (Jacopo)  Cardinal.  I.  Sddoleti  Episcopi  Carpentoraclis 
Interpretatio  in  Psalmum  Miserere  mei  Deus.  Haganoce,  per  lohan. 
Secerium.     Anno  M.D.  XXVI.     8vo.     S.  [35].  R  37513 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     101 

220  BIBLE :  GENERAL  AIDS  TO  STUDY. 

SCHIN MEIER  Qohann  Adolph)  Versuch  einer  vollstandigen  Geschichte  der 
schwedischen  Bibel-Uebersetzungen  und  Ausgaben  mit  Anzeige  und 
Beurtheilung  ihres  Werths.  Nebst  einem  Anhange  von  einigen  seltenen 
Handschriften  und  den  Lebensumst^nden  der  dabey  .  .  .  merkvsrur- 
digsten  Personen  aus  den  bewlihrtesten  Quellen  gesammlet  von  .  .  . 
lohann  Adolph  Schinmeier  .  .  .  (Viertes  Stucks  erste  Beylage  worin 
die  Geschichte  der  gedruckten  Ausgaben  wie  auch  etw^as  von  den 
finnischen  Bibel-Uebersetzungen  und  Ausgaben  enthalten  ist.)  Flens- 
burg  und  Leipzig,  1777-82.     5  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to.  R  26003 

220  BIBLE:  COMMENTARIES,   ETC. 

GroNAU  (Carl)  Poseidonios  und  die  jiidisch-christliche  Genesisexegese.  .  .  . 
Leipzig,  Berlin,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  313.  R  35848 

LaUNAY  (Pierre  de)  Sieur  de  La  Motte  et  de  Vauferlan.  Paraphrase 
et  exposition  sur  les  epistres  de  Saint  Paul.  Auec  deux  indices,  Fvn 
des  principales  doctrines  enseignees  par  Tapostre.  L*autre  des  hebraismes 
qui  sont  expliquez  en  cette  exposition.  Gharenton,  1650.  2  vols. 
4to.  R  35477 

WaTKINS  (Charles  Harry)  St.  Paul's  fight  for  Galatia.  .  .  .  [Translation, 
in  the  main,  of  a  thesis  accepted  by  the  University  of  Heidelberg  for  a 
Doctorate  of  Theology.]     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  312.  R  37267 

WesTCOTT  (Frederick  Brooke)  A  letter  to  Asia ;  being  a  paraphrase  and 
brief  exposition  of  the  epistle  of  Paul  the  apostle  to  the  believers  at 
Colossae.     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  203.  R  36217 

PrySE  (James  Morgan)  The  Apocalypse  unsealed :  being  an  esoteric 
interpretation  of  the  Initiation  of  loannes,  A7roKci\vyjrc<;  ^Iwdvvov, 
commonly  called  the  Revelation  of  St.  John,  with  a  new  translation. 
[With  plates  and  illustrations.]     London,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  222. 

R  36390 

APOCRYPHA.— Harris  Games  Rendel)  Hermas  in  Arcadia,  and  other 
essays.     Cambridge,  \S96.     8vo,  pp.  83.  R  35832 

OesterLEY  (William  Oscar  Emil)  The  books  of  the  Apocrypha  : 

their  origin,  teaching  and  contents.     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  553. 

R  37475 

~—  TONDELLI  (Leone)  Le  odi  di  Salomone :  cantici  Cristiani  degli 
inizi  del  II  secolo.  Verzione  dal  Siriaco,  introduzione  e  note. 
Prefazione  del.  .  .  .  Angelo  Mercati.  .  .  .  Boma,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
xvi,  268.  R  36874 

Wicks  (Henry  James)  The  doctrine  of  God  in  the  Jewish  apocry- 
phal and  apocalyptic  literature.  .  .  .  With  introduction  by  R.  H. 
Charles.  .  .  .  Thesis  approved  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in 
the  University  of  London.     London,  1915  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  xi,  371. 

R  37671 


102  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

330  RELIGION  :   DOCTRINAL  THEOLOGY. 

GENERAL. — Bacon  (Benjamin  Wisner)  Christianity  old  and  new. 
Lectures  given  at  Berkeley,  Cal.,  on  the  E.  T.  Elarl  Foundation.  New 
Haven,  1914.     8vo.  pp.  xiv.  169.  R  36886 

Butler  (Samuel)  The  fair  haven :  a  work  in  defence  of  the  miraculous 
element  in  our  Lord's  ministry  upon  earth,  both  as  against  rationalistic 
impugners  and  certain  orthodox  defenders,  by  the  late  John  Pickard 
Owen,  with  a  memoir  of  the  author  by  William  Bickersteth  Owen.  .  .  . 
Reset ;  and  edited,  with  an  introduction,  by  R.  A.  Streatfeild.  Lo7idon, 
1913.     8vo,  pp.  XX.  285.  R  37673 

Figgis  (John  Neville)  The  fellowship  of  the  mystery  :  being  the  Bishop 
Paddock  lectures  delivered  at  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  New 
York,  during  Lent,  1913.  ..  .  Lo7idon,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  300. 

R  37927 

Harris  (Charles)  Pro  fide :  a  defence  of  natural  and  revealed  religion ; 
being  a  text-book  of  modem  apologetics  for  students  of  theology  and 
others.  .  .  .  New  and  augmented  edition.  .  .  .  London,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.  Ixxvii,  575.  R  38517 

HeaDLAM  (Arthur  Cayley)  The  miracles  of  the  New  Testament ;  being 
the  Moorhouse  Lectures  for  1914,  delivered  in  S.  Paul's  cathedral, 
Melbourne.     Lomlon,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  361.  R  38099 

PeGORIER  (Cesar)  Theologie  chretienne,  qu*on  explique  en  forme 
d'entretiens,  pour  la  rendre  plus  claire  &  plus  sensible.  .  .  .  Nouvelle 
edition,  corrigee  &  augmentee  par  I'auteur.  Amsterdam,  1  726.  4to, 
pp.  565.  R  35503 

ShaRPE  (Charles  Henry)  Catholicism  and  life.  London,  1913.  8vo, 
pp.  xxxi,  213.  R  39090 

UrQUHART  (James)  The  life  and  teaching  of  William  Honyman  Gillespie 
of  Torbanehill.  .  .  .  Prepared  on  behalf  of  the  trustees  of  Mrs.  Hony- 
man Gillespie  of  Torbanehill.  With  a  bibliography  of  the  ontological 
argument  by  EL  Lloyd  Morrow.  [With  portraits.]  Edinburgh,  1915. 
8vo,  pp.  283.  R  38564 

CHRISTOLOQY  :  BUNSEN  (Ernst  von)  The  Angel- Messiah  of  Buddhists, 
Essenes,  and  Christians.     London,  1880.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  383.     R  39167 

BURRAGE  (Champlin)  Nazareth  and  the  beginnings  of  Christianity :  a  new 
view  based  upon  philological  evidence ;  with  critical  appendices,  includ- 
ing unnoticed  precanonical  readings ;  a  discussion  of  the  birthplace  of 
Jesus ;  and  the  text  of  what  is  believed  to  be  the  hitherto  undiscovered 
source  of  the  prophecy,  that  the  Messiah  **  should  be  called  a  Nazarene  **. 
Oxford,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  68.  R  36062 

NORDEN  (Elduard)  Josephus  und  Tacitus  iiber  Jesus  Christus  und  eine 
messianische  Prophetie.  .  .  .  Sonderabdruck  aus  dem  xxxi  Bande  der 
Neuen  Jahrbiicher  f iir  das  Klassische  Altertum,  Geschichte  und  deutsche 
Literatur.     Leipzig,  Berlin,  1913.     8vo.  pp.  30.  R  35145 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     103 

230  RELIGION:  DOCTRINAL  THEOLOGY. 

OeSTERLEY  (William  Oscar  Emil)  The  evolution  of  the  Messianic  idea : 
a  study  in  comparative  religion.     London,  1908.     8vo,  pp.  xiii,  276. 

R  39169 

VONIER  (Anschar)  The  personality  of  Christ.  London.  1915.  8vo, 
pp.  viii.  275.  R  38710 

ESCHATOLOOY.— BroUGHTON  (Herbert)  The  spirit  disembodied. 
When  we  die  we  do  not  fall  asleep  :  we  only  change  our  place.  Edin- 
burgh, 1867.     8vo,  pp.  X.  271.  R  34188 

Unknown  Country.  That  unknown  country,  or  what  living  men 
believe  concerning  punishment  after  death.  Together  with  recorded 
views  of  men  of  former  times.  .  .  .  Illustrated.  .  .  .  Springfield, 
Mass.,  1889.     8vo,  pp.  943.  R  39159 

Weber  (Frederick  Parkes)  Aspects  of  death  in  art  and  epigram ;  illustrated 
especially  by  medals,  engraved  gems,  jewels,  ivories,  antique  pottery, 
&c.  .  .  .  Second  edition,  revised  and  .  .  .  enlarged.  With  .  .  . 
illustrations.  .  .  .  London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xxviii,  461.  R  38694 

CREEDS.— Lutheran  Church.  Libri  symbolici  ecclesiae  Lutheranae. 
Cum  appendice  quinquepartita  edidit  Fridericus  Francke.  .  .  .  Editio 
stereotypa.     LipsicB,  1847.     4  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  34722 

APOLOGETICS.— PeaBODY  (Francis  Greenwood)  The  Christian  life  in 
the  modern  world.  (The  sixth  series  of  John  Calvin  McNair  Lectures 
at  the  University  of  North  Carolina  in  1913,  expanded  and  revised.) 
Neiv  York,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  234.  R  38094 

240  RELIGION  :  DEVOTIONAL. 

Fellowship.  The  fellowship  of  silence:  being  experiences  in  the 
common  use  of  prayer  without  words.  Narrated  and  interpreted  by 
Thomas  Hodgkin,  Percy  Dearmer,  L.  V.  Hodgkin,  J.  C.  Fitzgerald, 
together  with  the  editor,  Cyril  Hepher.  [With  frontispiece.]  London, 
1915.    8vo,  pp.  vii,  240.  R  38522 

Fletcher  (Phineas)  Joy  In  Tribulation.  Or,  Consolations  For  Afflicted 
Spirits.  .  .  .  London :  Printed  for  James  Boler,  dwelling  at  the 
signe  of  the  Marigold  in  Paul's  Church-yard,  1632.  12mo,  pp. 
[141,339.  R  39134 

GaRBETT  (Edward)  and  MARTIN  (Samuel)  The  family  prayer  book ; 
or,  morning  and  evening  prayers  for  every  day  in  the  year.  With 
prayers  and  thanksgivings  for  special  occasions.  Edited  by  ...  E. 
Garbett  and  .  .  .   S.  Martin.     London,  [1863].     4to,  pp.  vii,  389.^^:1] 

R  33716 

KeTTLEWELL  (Samuel)  The  authorship  of  the  De  imitatione  Christi ;  with 
many  interesting  particulars  about  the  book.  .  .  .  Containing  photo- 
graphic engravings.  .  .  .  London,  1877.     8yo,  pp.  xxiii,  504. 

R  29688 


104  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

340  RELIGION:  DEVOTIONAL. 

PrEGER  (Wilhelm)  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Mystik  im  Miltelalter.  Nach 
den  Quellen  untersucht  und  dargestellt  Ton  .  .  .  W.  Preger.  .  .  . 
Leipzig,  ]S74'93.     3  vols.     8vo.  R  29700 

ROUSSELOT  (Paul)  Les  mystiques  espagnols :  Malon  de  Chaide,  Jean 
d'Avila,  Louis  de  Grenade,  Louis  de  Leon,  Ste  Therese,  S.  Jean  de  la 
Croix  et  leur  groupe.  .  .  .  Deuxieme  edition.  Paris,  1869.  8vo, 
pp.  viii,  500.  R  27522 

TrahERNE  (Thomas)  Centuries  of  meditation.  .  .  .  Printed  from  the 
author's  manuscript  Edited  by  Bertram  Dobell.  .  .  .  [New  impres- 
sion.l     London,  1908.     8vo.  pp.  xxx,  341.  R  37780 

250  RELIGION:   HOMILETICS. 

Driver  (Samuel  RoUes)  The  ideals  of  the  prophets.  Sermons  by  .  .  . 
S.  R.  Driver  .  .  .  together  with  a  bibliography  of  his  published  writings. 
Edinburgh,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xii.  239.  R  38514 

FerRI&RE  (Emile)  Les  apotres:  essai  d'histoire  religieuse  d'apres  la 
methode  des  sciences  naturelles.     Paris,  1879.     8vo,  pp.  x,  465. 

R  28195 

HoRNE  (Charles  Silvester)  The  romance  of  preaching.  Yale  lectures  on 
preaching.  .  .  .  Second  impression.  [With  preface  by  K.  M.  Home.] 
London,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  291 .  R  39087 

MacLEANE  (Douglas)  Famous  sermons  by  English  preachers.  Edited 
with  introductory  notes  by  D.  Macleane.  .  .  .  Lo^idon,  1911.  8vo, 
pp.  xvi,  323.  R  38254 

Simeon  (Charles)  Helps  to  composition ;  or,  six  hundred  skeletons  of 
sermons ;  several  being  the  substance  of  sermons  preached  before  the 
University  [Cambridge].  .  .  .  The  third  edition.  London,  1815. 
5  vols.    8vo.  R  28847 

Simeon  (Charles)  Horae  homileticae,  or  discourses,  in  the  form  of  skeletons, 
upon  the  whole  scriptures.     London,  1819-20.      1 1  vols.     8vo. 

R  28848 

260  RELIGION  :  CHURCH  INSTITUTIONS  AND  WORK. 

DIVINE  WORSHIP.— AlcUIN  CluB.  Alcuin  club  collections. 
London,  [\9\2\.     8vo.     In  progress,  R  7955 

19.  Skilbeck  (C.  O.)  Illustrations  of  the  liturgy  :  being  thirteen  drawings  of  the  celebration 
of  the  holy  communion  in  a  parish  church  by  C.  O.  Skilbeck.  With  notes  descriptive  and 
explanatory,  and  an  introduction  on  "The  present  opportunity"  by  P.  Dearmer. — [1912J. 

Alcuin  Club.  Prayer-book  revision  pamphlets.  London,  [1914]. 
8vo.     In  progress.  R  7955 

5.  Wyatt  (E.  G.  P.)  The  eucharistic  prayer. 

6.  Memorial  services.    Extracted  .  .  .  from  "  A  prayer-book  revised  "  as  issuedin  1913. .. . 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     105 

a6o  RELIGION:  CHURCH  INSTITUTIONS  AND  WORK. 

Henry  BraDSHAW  Society.  Henry  Bradshaw  Society  founded  .  .  . 
for  the  editing  of  rare  liturgical  texts.  London,  1915.  8to,  In  pro- 
gress. R  6097 

46    The  Hereford  breviary.     Edited  from  the  Rouen  edition  of  1505  .  .  .  by  W.  H. 
Frere  and  L.  E.  G.  Brown.     Vol.  III.  .  .  .—  1915. 

James  Qohn)  A  comment  upon  the  collects  appointed  to  be  used  in  the 
Church  of  England,  before  the  epistle  and  gospel  on  Sundays  and 
holy  days  throughout  the  year.  .  .  .  New  edition.  London,  1866. 
8vo,  pp.  vi,  371.  R  31221 

Jesus  Christ.  De  sancta  cruce.  [The  history  of  the  Invention  of  the 
cross,  edited  in  Syriac  with  a  German  translation.]  Ein  Beitrag  zur 
christlichen  Legendengeschichte  von  Eberhard  Nestle.  Berlin,  1889. 
8vo.  pp.  viii,  128.  R  35859 

Weaver  (Lawrence)  Memorials  and  monuments,  old  and  new :  two 
hundred  subjects  chosen  from  seven  centuries.  [With  plates  and  illus- 
trations.]     [Country  Life  Library.]     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  479. 

R  38873 

Liturgies  :  Martyrologium  scdm  morem  Romane  curie  [Printer's  device 
beneath  title].  C  Venundantur  Parisius  in  via  lacobea  in  intersigniis 
Pellicani  et  Leonis  argentei.  [Sig.  o  3  recto,  colophon :]  C  Finit  martyro- 
logium accuratissime  emendatum  per  .  .  .  Belinum  de  Padua  ordinis 
fratrum  eremitarum  sancti  Augustini  cum  additionibus  patrum  aliarum 
religionum  copiosum  effectum.  Impressum  Parrhisiis  Anno  a  natiuitate 
domini  Millesimo  quingentesimo.  xxi.  quarto  Kal.  lanuarii  scdm  coputa- 
tione  curie  romane.  Expensis  .  .  .  loanis  de  marnef  librarii  iurati 
Uniuersitatis  Parisian,  commorantis  in  via  lacobea  in  intersignio  Pellicani. 
Necnon  z  Petri  viart  librarii  religatoris  iurati  etiam  eiusdem  uniuersitatis 
commorantis  in  via  lacobea  in  intersignio  Leonis  argentei.  Et  ibidem 
venduntur.     <Paris,  1 52 1  .>     4to,  £[111].  R  33949 

*^^*  Title  within  border  of  woodcut  blocks. 

Liturgies.  The  primitive  liturgy:  for  the  use  of  the  Oratory  [of  John 
Henley].  Part  I.  Being  a  form  of  morning  and  evening  prayer,  not 
imposM,  as  necessary,  but  proposed,  as  expedient ;  as  full,  regular  and 
compendious,  as  the  usual  method  will  admit;  taken  entirely  from 
scripture,  and  the  primitive  writers,  but  especially  the  most  antient  and 
authentick  Uturgy  of  the  apostolical  constitutions.  London,  1726. 
8vo,  pp.  63.  R  36315 

Liturgies  :  A  revised  liturgy :  being  the  order  of  the  administration  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  according  to  the  use  of  the  Church  of  England  with 
divers  enrichments  and  alterations.  Edited  by  B.  W.  Randolph.  ... 
With  an  introduction  by  J.  H.  Maude.  .  .  .  London,  [1914].  8vo, 
pp.56.  R  38690 


106  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  UBRARY 

260  RELIGION;  CHURCH  INSTITUTIONS  AND  WORK 

Wright  (Thomas)  The  lives  of  the  British  hymn  writers  :  being  personal 
memoirs  derived  largely  from  unpublished  materials.  [With  plates.] 
London,  1910.  etc.     3  vols.     8vo.  R  37496 

1.  J.  Hart.— 1910. 

2.  A.  M.  Toplady  and  contemporary  hymn  writers. — 1911, 

3.  I.  Watts  and  contemporary  hymn  writers. — 1914, 

SACRAMENTS  :  GrOTON  (William  Mansfield)  The  Christian  eucharist 
and  the  pagan  cults.  The  Bohlen  Lectures,  1913.  New  York,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  xii,  203.  R  37489 

270  RELIGION:   RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

GENERAL.— Baron lUS  (Caesar)  Cardinal.  Annales  ecclesiastici  .  .  . 
Vna  cum  Critica  historico-chronologica.  .  .  .  Antonii  Pagii.  ...  In 
qua  rerum  narratio  defenditur  .  .  .  ordo  temporum  corrigitur,  &  periodo 
Graeco-Romana  munitur.  Additur  prasterea  Dissertatio  hypatica 
ejusdem  Pagii;  &  Epistola  consularis  Henrici  card.  Norisii.  In  hac 
vero  editione  fasti  consulares  ab  A.  U.  C.  709  ad  annum  Christi  567 
illustrantur.  .  .  .  Accedunt  animadversiones  in  Pagium.  .  .  .  [Edited 
by  G  D.  Mansi  and  D.  Giorgi.]     Lucce,  1 738-46.     19  vols.     Fol. 

R  35224 

RaYNALDUS  (Odoricus)  Annales  ecclesiastici  ab  anno  MCXCVIII. 

ubi  desinit  Cardinalis  Baronius.  .  .  .  Accedunt  in  hac  editione  notae 
chronologicae,  criticae,  historicae,  quibus  Raynaldi  Annales  illustrantur 
.  .  .  emendantur,  auctore  Joanne  Dominico  Mansi.  .  .  .  Luccb,  1 747-56. 
15  vols.     Fol.  R  35224-2 

BoISNORMAND  DE  BoNNECHOSE  (Francois  Paul  fimile)  Les  reformateurs 
avant  la  reforme,  XV^  siecle :  Jean  Hus  et  le  Concile  de  Constance. 
Paris,  1845.     2  vols,  in  1.     8vo.  R  31499 

Bond  (Francis)  Dedications  and  patron  saints  of  English  churches : 
ecclesiastical  symbolism,  saints  and  their  emblems.  .  .  .  With  .  .  . 
illustrations.     Oxford,  ]9\ 4.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  343.  R  38075 

Church  Universal.  The  church  universal.  London,  1909.  8vo. 
In  progress, 

1 .  Ragg  (L.)  The  church  of  the  apostles  ;  being  an  outline  of  the  history  of  the  church  of 
the  apostolic  age.  R  39093 

Dunbar  (Agnes  B.  C.)  A  dictionary  of  saintly  women.  .  .  .  London, 
1904-05.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38218 

GoeRRES-GesELLSCHAFT.  Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  dem  Gebiete 
der  Geschichte.  In  Verbindung  mit  ihrem  historischen  Institut  in  Rom, 
herausgegeben  von  der  Gorres-Gesellschaft.  Paderborn,  1914.  8vo. 
In  progress.  R  14325 

17.  Mohler  (L.)  Die  Kardinale  J.  und  P.  Colonna :  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  dei 
Zeitalters  Bonifaz  viii. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     107 

270  RELIGION:  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

Hamilton  (Harold  Francis)  The  people  of  God:  an  inquiry  into 
Christian  origins.  .  .  .  Oxford,  \9\2.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  37454 

JacOBY  (Adolf)  Die  antiken  Mysterienreligionen  und  das  Christentum. 
[Religions  geschichtliche  Volksbiicher  III.  Reihe,  1 2.  Heft.]  Tubingen, 
1910.     8vo.  pp.  44.  R  33941 

KiTTS  (Eustace  J.)  In  the  days  of  the  councils :  a  sketch  of  the  life  and 
times  of  Baldassare  Cossa,  afterward  Pope  John  the  twenty-third.  .  .  . 
Illustrated.     London,  1908.     8vo,  pp.  xxiv,  421.  R  38353 

Pope  John  the  twenty-third  and  .   .   .  John  Hus  of  Bohemia.   .   .   . 

Illustrated.     London,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  xxx.  446.  R  38354 

Lake  (Kirsopp)  The  stewardship  of  faith:  our  heritage  from  early 
Christianity.     London,  [1915].     8vo,  pp.  vii.  195.  R  38513 

MaCKINLAY  (James  Murray)  Ancient  church  dedications  in  Scotland. 
.  .  .   [With  map.]     Edinburgh,  1910.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  38078 

[I.]  Scriptural  dedications. 

Mann    (Horace  K.)  The  lives  of  the  popes  in  the  middle  ages.  .  .   . 

[With  plates.]     Londo7i,  \9\5.     8vo.     In  progress,  R  9787 

11-12.  1198-1216.-1915. 
PiTTONI   (Giovanni  Battista)  Vita  del  sonmio  pontefice  Benedetto  deci- 

moterzo  dell*  ordine  de'  predicatori.      [With  portrait.]      Venezia,  1  730. 

4to,  pp.  72.  R  36159 

PROUDHON  (Pierre  Joseph)  Cesarisme  et  Christianisme,  de  Tan  45  avant 
J.-C.  a  I'an  476  apres.  .  .  .  Precede  d'une  preface  par  J.  A.  Langlois. 
Pans,  1883.     2  vols.    8vo.  R  28123 

Rome,  Church  of.  Regesta  pontificum  Romanorum.  lubente  Regia 
Societate  Gottingensi  congessit  Paulus  Fridolinus  Kehr.  .  .  .  Berolini, 
1913.     8vo.     Inprogress.  R  13133 

Italia  pontiBcia  .  .  .  Vol.  VI.  Liguria  sive  provincia  Mediolanensis.     Pars  I.  Lombardia. 
—  1913. 

Regestum  Clementis  Papae  v.     Ex  Vaticanis  archetypis  .  .   .  nunc 

.  .  .  editum   cura   et    studio    monachorum  ordinis  s.    Benedicti.  .   .  . 
(Appendices.     Tomus  1 .)     Bomae,  1 885-92.      1 0  vols,  in  8.     Fol. 

R  35250 

SeeberG  (Reinhold)  Der  Ursprung  des  Christusglaubens.  Leipzig,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  62.  R  36431 

Stud  I  EN  zur  Geschichte  der  Theologie.  Neue  Studien  zur  Geschichte 
der  Theologie  und  der  Kirche.  Herausgegeben  von  N.  Bonwetsch  .  .  . 
und  R.  Seeberg.  .  .  .  Berlin,  1914.     8vo.     Inprogress.        R  7653 

20.  Sachsse  (C.)  D.  B.  Hubmaier  als  Theologe. 

VOIGT  (Georg)  Enea  Silvio  de*  Piccolomini,  als  Papst  Pius  der  Zweite. 
und  sein  Zeitalter.  .  .  .  Mit  dem  Bildnisse  des  Papstes.  Berlin,  \^5(>- 
63.     3  vols.    8vo.  R  30897 


108  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

370  RELIGION:  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

MONASTIC  ORDERS.— Benedictines.  BuUarium  monachomm  nig- 
rorum  S.  Benedicd  Congregationis  Angliae.  Fort-Augusti,  1912. 
4to.  pp.  iv,  172.  R  33329 

BryCE  (William  Moir)  The  Scottish  Grey  Friars.  [With  illustrations.] 
Edinburgh  and  London,  1909.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38844 

CH^RANC^  (Lipoid  de)  Saint  Francois  d* Assise,  1182-1226.  [With 
illustrations.]     Paris,  1892.     8vo,  pp.  344.  R  38240 

Franciscans.  Documenti  francescani.  Arez20,  1913.  8vo.  In 
progress.  R  37776 

i.  Pulinari  (D.)  Gronache  dei  (rati  minori  della  provincia  di  Toscona,  secondo  I'autografo 
d'Ognissanti  ;  edile  dal  .  .  .  S.  Mencherini.  .  .  . 

Regula  et  testamentum  seraphici  p.  Francisci,  cum  declarationibus 

ejusdem,  aliisque  instructionibus,  ad  institutionem  novitiorum  quam  maxima 
necessariis.     Antverpice,  1692.     16mo,  pp.  317.  R  37592 

Gem  (Samuel  Harvey)  Hidden  saints  :  a  study  of  the  Brothers  of  the 
Common  Life.  .  .  .  London,  1907.     8 vo.  pp.  204.  R  37595 

Martin  (Jean  Baptiste)  Le  monastere  du  Verbe-lncame  de  Lyon. 
Notice  historique.     Lyon,  1905.      8vo,  pp.  87.  R  38348 

PlasSE  (Francois  Xavier)  Souvenirs  du  pays  de  sainte  Therese.  [With 
plates.]     Paris,  1875.     8vo.  pp.  vii,  320.  R  27523 

ROBERTSBRIDGE,  Sussex.  Calendar  of  charters  and  documents  relating 
to  the  Abbey  of  Robertsbridge,  Co.  Sussex,  preserved  at  Penshurst 
among  the  muniments  of  Lord  de  Lisle  and  Dudley.  [London,  printed] , 
1873.    4to,  pp.  179.  R  34819 

ENGLAND.— Churchman's  Library.  The  churchman's  library. 
Edited  by  John  Henry  Burn.  .  .  .  [With  map.]  London,  1898.  8vo. 
In  progress.  R  387 1 4 

Collins  (W.   E.)  Bishop  of  Gibraltar.  The  beginnings  of  English  Christianity  :  with 
special  reference  to  the  coming  of  St.  Augustine. — 1898. 

CaLAMY  (Edmund)  The  Nonconformist's  memorial :  being  an  account  of 
the  ministers,  who  w^ere  ejected  or  silenced  after  the  Restoration,  partic- 
ularly by  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  which  took  place  on  Bartholomew- day, 
Aug.  24,  1662.  .  .  .  Originally  written  by  ...  E.  Calamy.  .  .  . 
Now  abridged  and  corrected,  and  the  author's  additions  inserted,  with 
.  .  .  further  particulars  ...  by  Samuel  Palmer.  To  which  is  prefixed 
an  introduction,  containing  a  brief  history  of  the  times  in  which  they 
lived,  and  the  grounds  of  their  Nonconformity.  Elmbellished  with  the 
heads  of  many  of  those  venerable  divines.  .  .  .  London,  1775.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  36978 

The  second  edition.     London,  1802-03.     3  vols.     8vo.   R  37346 


COLLIGAN    Games  Hay)  Elighteenth  century  nonconformity.     London, 
1915.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  143.  R  39077 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     109 

270  RELIGION:  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

Lloyd  (Charles)  Particulars  of  the  life  of  a  dissenting  minister,  C.  Lloyd, 
1 766- 1 829.  Written  by  himself.  With  occasional  reflections,  illustra- 
tive of  the  education  and  professional  state  of  the  dissenting  clergy,  and 
of  the  character  and  manners  of  the  dissenters  in  general.  .  .  .  (Reprint). 
London,  1911.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  188.  R  36867 

Home  (Charles  Silvester)  Pulpit,  platform  and  parliament.  Illustrated. 
London,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  216.  R  39086 

PaTON  Qohn  Lewis)  John  Brown  Paton :  a  biography.  [With  plates.] 
London,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  xix,  538.  R  37501 

SelBIE  (William  Boothby)  The  life  of  Andrew  Martin  Fairbairn  .  .  . 
first  Principal  of  Mansfield  College,  Oxford.  [With  portraits.]  Lon- 
don, 1914.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  456.  R  37664 

ShuFFREY  (William  Arthur)  The  churches  of  the  deanery  of  North 
Craven.     [With  plates.]     Leeds,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  251.    R  3641 1 

Smith  (Lucius  Frederick  Moses  Bottomley)  Bishop  of  Knaresborough. 
The  story  of  Ripon  Minster  :  a  study  in  church  history.  .  .  .  With 
.  .  .  illustrations.     Leeds,  1914.     4to,  pp.  327.  R  38077 

Stark  (Adam)  History  of  the  bishopric  of  Lincoln,  from  its  commence- 
ment at  Sidnacester  or  Lindisse,  its  connection  with  Litchfield  and 
Leicester,  its  junction  with  Dorchester,  until  the  seat  of  the  see  was 
fixed  at  Lincoln,  immediately  after  the  Conquest.  .  .  .  London,  [1852]. 
8vo,  pp.  xviii,  529.  R  29830 

IRELAND.— BURDY  (Samuel)  The  life  of  Philip  Skelton.  .  .  .  Reprinted 
from  the  edition  of  1792,  with  an  introduction  by  Norman  Moore. 
Oxford,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xxxvii,  255.  R  39067 

GUILDAY  (Peter)  The  English  Catholic  refugees  on  the  continent,  1 558- 
1795.  .  .  .  London,  1914.     1  vol.     8vo.     In  progress.        R  37353 

SCOTLAND.— MaCMILLAN  (Donald)  The  life  of  Robert  Flint.  .  .  . 
[With  portraits.]     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  518.  R  38093 

FRANCE.— COQUEREL  (Charles  Augustin)  Histoire  des  egHses  du  desert 
chez  les  protestants  de  France  depuis  la  fin  du  regne  de  Louis  XIV 
jusqu'a  la  revolution  fran^aise.     Pam,  1841.     2  vols.     8vo.    R  28050 

Gr^ARD  (Vallery  Clement  Octave)  Edmond  Scherer.  Paris,  1890. 
8vo.  pp.  232.  R  28036 

GuerrieR  (Louis)  Madame  Guyon  :  sa  vie,  sa  doctrine  et  son  influence  : 
D*apres  les  ecrits  originaux  et  des  documents  inedits.  Paris,  1881. 
8vo,  pp.  515.  R  26784 

LlGUG^,  Abbey  of  Archives  de  la  France  monastique.  Abbaye  de 
Ligug6,  Paris,  1914.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  1 1772 

1 7.  Beaunier  (  )  a  Benedictine^  monk.  Abbayes  et  prieures  de  I'ancienne  France. 
Recueil  historique  des  archeveche's,  eveche's,  abbayes  et  prieure's  de  France.  .  .  .  Tome 
septitme.     Province  eccle'siastique  de  Rouen.     Par  .  .  .  J.-M.  Besse.— 1914. 


no  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

270  RELIGION  :  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

GERMANY.— Becker  (Bernhard)  0/  Gnadenfeld,  Zinzendorf  im 
Verhaltnis  zu  Philosophie  und  Kirchentum  seiner  Zeit.  Geschichdiche 
Studien.     Leipzig,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  580.  R  25629 

SeebERG  (Reinhold)   Die  Kirche  Deutschlands  im    neunzehnten 

Jahrhundert.  Eine  Einfiihrung  in  die  religiosen,  Theologischen  und 
Kirchlichen  Fragen  der  Gegenwart  .  .  .  Dritte  .  .  .  verbesserte  und 
erweiterte  Auflage.     Leipzig,  ]9]0.     8vo,  pp.  x,  428.  R  21280 

SPAIN.— Lopez  FeRREIRO  (Antonio)  Historia  de  la  Santa  A.  M. 
Iglesia  de  Santiago  de  Compostela.  [With  plates  and  illustrations.] 
Santiago,  1 898- 1 909  [1 9 1 1  ] .     1 1  vols.     8vo.  R  36884 

NETHERLANDS.— AltMEYER  (Jean  Jacques)  Les  precurseurs  de  la 
reforme  aux  Pays-Bas.     La  Haye,  1886.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  37826 

AnaLECTA  VaTICANO-BelGICA.     Recueil  de  documents  con- 

cernant  les  anciens  dioceses  de  Cambrai,  Liege,  Therouanne  et  Tournai, 
publics  par  Tlnstitut  historique  beige  de  Rome.  Borne,  1906-14.  6 
vols.    8vo.  R  37677 

1.  Suppliques   de   Clement   VI,   1342-1352.     Textes  et    analyses    publics    par  .  .  .  U 
Berliere.  .  .  .— 1906. 

2-3.  Lettres  de  Jean  XXII,  1316-1334.     Textes  et  analyses  public's  par  A.  Fayen.  .  . 
2vols.— 1906-[19121. 

4.  Lettres  de  Beooit  XII,  1334-1342.     Textes  et  analyses  publies  par  A.  Fierens.  .  . 
—1910. 

5.  Suppliques   d'Innocent   VI,    1352-1362.      Textes   et   analyses   publics   par  .  .  .  U 
Berliere.  .  .  .—  1911. 

7.  Suppliques  d'Urbain  V,  1362-1370.     Textes  et  analyses  publies  par  A.  Fierens.  .  . 
—  1914. 

BELGIUM.— BeaUCOURT  DE  NOORTVELDE  (Patrice  Antoine)  De- 
scription historique  de  Teglise  collegiale  et  paroissiale  de  Notre  Dame  a 
Bruges,  avec  une  histoire  chronologique  de  tous  les  prevots,  suivie  d*un 
recueil  des  epitaphes  anciennes  &  modemes  de  cette  eglise.  [With 
plates.]     Bruges,  1773.     4to,  pp.  343.  R  36162 

SWITZERLAND.— ZWINGLIVEREIN.  Quellen  zur  schweizerischen 
Reformationsgeschichte.  Herausgegeben  vom  Zwingliverein  in  Zurich 
unter  Leitung  von  .  .  .  Emil  Egli.  .  .  .  Basel,  1901-06.  3  vols. 
8vo.     In  progress.  R  35522 

1.  Wyss  (B.)  Die  Chronik  des  B.  Wyss.  1519-1530.     Herausgegeben  von  G.  Finsler.— 
1901. 

2.  Bullinger  (H.)    H.    BuUingers    Diarium,  Annales  vitae,  der  Jahre    1504-1574.  .  .. 
Herausgegeben  von  E.  Egli. — 1904. 

3.  Bosshart  (L.)  Die  Chronik  des  L.   Bosshart  von  Winterthur,    1185-1532.     Heraus- 
gegeben von  K.  Hauser. — 1905. 

CHINA.— BrooMHALL  (Marshall)  The  jubilee  story  of  the  China  Inland 
Mission.  With  .  .  .  illustrations  &  map.  P^ith  foreword  by  J.  W. 
Stevenson.]     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  386.  R  39076 

INDIA.— CloUGH  (John  Everett)  Social  Christianity  in  the  orient :  the 
story  of  a  man,  a  mission  and  a  movement.  By  J.  E.  Clough.  .  .  . 
Written  dow^n  for  him  by  .  .  .  Elmma  Rauschenbusch  Clough.  .  .  . 
[With  map  and  plates.]     New  York,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xiii,  409. 

R  37670 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     1 1 1 

270  RELIGION  :  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

PERSIA. — LaBOURT  (Jerome)  Le  chrislianisme  dans  {'empire  perse  sous 
la  dynastie  sassanide,  224-632.  .  .  .  Deuxieme  edition.  [With  map.] 
[Bibliotheque  de  I'Enseignement  de  THistoire  Ecclesiastique.]  Paris, 
1904.    8vo.  pp.  xix,  372.  R  38150 

AMERICA.— Every  (Edward  Francis)  successively  Bishop  of  the  Falk- 
land Islands  and  Bishop  in  Argentina  and  Eastern  South  America. 
The  Anglican  church  in  South  America.  [With  foreword  by  E.  Jacob, 
Bishop  of  St.  Albans.]  [With  maps  and  plates.]  London,  1915. 
8yo,  pp.  vii,  155.  R  39089 

380  RELIGION  :  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES. 

Rivet  (Andre)  Remarqves  Et  Considerations  Svr  La  Response  De  F. 
Nicolas  Coeffeteav  Moine  De  La  Secte  De  Dominiqve,  Av  Livre  de 
Messire  Philippes  De  Mornay,  Seigneur  du  Plessis  Marly,  intitule,  le 
Mystere  d'lniquite,  c*est  a  dire,  I'Histoire  de  la  Papaute.  Pour  Defense 
de  la  Monarchie  d'un  seul  lesvs  Christ  sur  son  Eglise,  &  de  la  Souv- 
erainete  des  Empereurs,  &  Rois,  sur  leurs  Estats  ;  contre  les  usurpations 
des  Papes,  &  les  cavillations  de  leurs  flatteurs.  Par  Andre'  Rivet 
Poictevin,  Ministre  de  la  Parole  de  Dieu  en  I'EgHse  de  Thouars.  Pre- 
miere Partie :  En  laquelle  sont  traictees  les  principales  controverses 
Historiques,  des  huits  premiers  siecles.  A  Savmvr,  Par  Thomas 
Portau,]6]5.     1vol.     4to.  R  35504 

BraILSFORD  (Mabel  Richmond)  Quaker  women,  1650-1690.  London, 
1915.     8vo,  pp.  xi.  340.  R  39078 

Ward  (Joseph)  A  retrospect  of  the  Oldham  meeting  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  its  schools,  and  kindred  societies.  [With  plate  and  illustrations.] 
Oldham,  [1911].     8vo,  pp.  xii.  1 69.  R  29962 

Evans  (George  Eyre)  Vestiges  of  Protestant  dissent :  being  lists  of 
ministers,  sacramental  plate,  registers,  antiquities,  and  other  matters  per- 
taining to  most  of  the  churches,  and  a  few  others,  included  in  the  national 
conference  of  Unitarian,  Liberal  Christian,  Free  Christian,  Presbyterian, 
and  other  non- subscribing  or  kindred  congregations.  .  .  .  With  illustra- 
tions by  George  H.  Burgess.     Liverpool,  1897.     8vo,  pp.  xxiv,  398. 

R  38229 

McLaCHLAN  (Herbert)  The  Unitarian  Home  Missionary  College,  1854- 
1914:  its  foundation  and  development,  with  some  account  of  the  mission- 
ary activity  of  its  members.  [With  plates.]  London,  Manchester, 
1915.     8vo,  pp.  176.  R  38074 

England.  A  collection  of  acts  of  Parliament,  and  clauses  of  acts  of 
Parliament,  relative  to  those  protestant  dissenters  who  are  usually  called 
by  the  name  of  Quakers,  from  the  year  1688.  London,  1757.  4to, 
pp.  %.  R  33390 


112  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

280  RELIGION:  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES. 

Wesley  Qohn)  [Journal.]  The  journal  of  ...  J.  Wesley.  .  .  .  En- 
larged from  original  MSS.,  with  notes  from  unpublished  diaries,  annota- 
tions, maps,  and  illustrations.  Eldited  by  Nehemiah  Cumock,  assisted 
by  experts.  Standard  edition.  Vol.  VI.  London,  [1915].  8vo. 
In  progress,  R  2022 1 

390  RELIGION  :   NON-CHRISTIAN. 

GENERAL.— LUZAC*S  ORIENTAL  RELIGIOUS  SERIES.  London,  1913. 
8vo.     Li  progress. 

4.  Nukariya  (K.)  The  religion  of  the  Samurai  :  a  study  of  Zen  philosophy  and  discipline 
in  China  and  Japan.  .  .  .— 1913.  R  35372 

LyaLL  {Sir  Alfred  Comyn)  Asiatic  studies,  religious  and  social.  .  .  . 
London,  1899.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38505 

Quest  Series.     Edited  by  G.  R.  S.  Mead.     London,  1914-15.     8vo. 

In  progress. 

Davids  (C.  A.)  Buddhist  psychology  :  an  inquiry  into  the  analysis  and  theory  of  mind  in 
Pali  literature.— 1914.  R  38079 

Nicholson  (R.  A.)  The  mystics  of  Islam.— 1914.  R  381 03 

Underhill  afterwards  Moore  (E.)  Ruysbroeck.— 1915.  R  38323 

GREEK  AND  ROMAN.— CiRILLI  (Rene)  Les  pretres  danseurs  de  Rome. 
Etude  sur  la  corporation  sacerdotale  des  saliens.  .  .  .  Preface  de  .  .  . 
J.  Toutain.  .  .  .  Paris,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  186.  R  35415 

Cook  (Arthur  Bernard)  Zeus :  a  study  in  ancient  religion.  .  .  .  [With 
plates  and  illustrations.]      Cambridge,  \9] 4.     8to.     In  progress. 

R  37564 

1 .  Zeus,  god  of  the  bright  sky. 

Davis  (Gladys  M.  N.)  The  Asiatic  Dionysos.  London,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.  X,  276.  R  37669 

BUDDHISM,  etc.— BruMUND  Qan  Frederik  Gerrit)  Bijdragen  tot  de 
Kennis  van  het  Hindoeisme  op  Java.     Batavia,  1 868.     4to,  pp.  309. 

R  39157 

Buddhist  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  The  Buddhist  review. 
The  organ  of  the  Buddhist  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Vol. 
4(-5,  1912-13,  etc.).     Lo?idon,  \9\2,  etc.     2  vols.     8vo.    Inprogress. 

R  24777 

Getty  (Alice)  The  gods  of  northern  Buddhism :  their  history,  icono- 
graphy and  progressive  evolution  through  the  northern  Buddhist  countries. 
.  .  .  With  a  general  introduction  on  Buddhism  translated  from  the  French 
of  J.  Deniker.  Illustrations  from  the  collection  of  Henry  H.  Getty. 
Oxford,  1914.     4to,  pp.  lii,  196.  R  37490 

LiLLIE  (Arthur)  India  in  primitive  Christianity.  [With  plates.]  London, 
1909.    8vo,  pp.  xii,  299.  R  39168 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     113 

290  RELIGION:  NON-CHRISTIAN. 

SiLBERNAGL  (Isidor)  Der  Buddhismus  nach  seiner  Entstehung,  Fortbildung 
und  Verbreitung.  Eine  kulturhistorische  Studie.  Milnchen,  1891. 
8vo.  pp.  viii,  196.  R  39183 

PARSISM. — DhaLLA  (Maneckji  Nusservanji)  Zoroastrian  theology  from 
the  earliest  times  to  the  present  day.  Neio  York,  1914.  8vo,  pp.  xxxii. 
384.  R  38388 

DiNKARD.  The  Dinkard.  The  original  Pehlwi  text ;  the  same  trans- 
literated in  (vol.  1-10)  Zend,  (vol.  11-13  Roman)  characters ;  transla- 
tions of  the  text  in  the  Gujrate  and  English  languages  ;  a  commentary 
and  a  glossary  of  select  terms.  (Vol.  1  -4.  The  English  translation  by 
Ratanshah  E.  Kohiyar. — Vol.  5-13.  The  English  translation  by  Darab 
Dastur  Peshotan  Sanjana.  .  .  .)  (Vol.  1-9.  By  Peshotan  Dustoor 
Behramjee  Sanjana.)  (Vol.  10-13.  By  Darab  Dastur  Peshotan  Sanjana.) 
.  .  .  Published  under  the  patronage  of  the  Sir  Jamsedji  Jijibhai  Trans- 
lation Fund.  Bombay,  Leipzig,  and  London,  1874-1912.  13  vols. 
8vo.     In  progress,  R  38224 

JUDAISM.— BenAMOZEGH  (Elijah)  Israel  et  Thumanite  :  etude  sur  le 
probleme  de  la  religion  universelle  et  sa  solution.  [Edited  by  A. 
Palliere.j  Preface  de  Hyacinthe  Loyson.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.]  Paris, 
1914.    8vo,  pp.  xli,  735.  R  35417 

Cohen  (Israel)  Jewish  life  in  modern  times.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illustrations 
and  a  m^p.     London,  [1914].     8vo.  pp.  xiii,  374.  R  39153 

FrasER  Qohn  Foster)  The  conquering  Jew.  London,  [1915].  8vo, 
pp.  304.  R  38512 

Jewish  Historical  Society  of  England.    The  Jewish  historical 

society   of   England.      [Publications.]      [With  facsimile   and  portraits.] 
London  and  Edinhicrgh,  [\905Y\9\0.     8vo.     In  progress.    R  7838 

England.     Celebration  of  the  250th  anniversary  of  the  Whitehall  conference,  1 655- 1 905. 
England.     Calendar  of  the  plea  rolls  of  the  Exchequer  of  the  Jews  preserved  in  the  Public 
Record  Office.     Vol.  II.  Edward  I..  1273-1275.     Edited  by  J.  M.  Rigg.  .  .  .—  1910. 

JlRKU  (Anton)  Materialien  zur  Volksreligion  Israels.  .  .  .  Leipzig,  \9\^. 
8vo,  pp.  viii,  149.  R  36429 

Montgomery  Oames  Alan)  The  Bohlen  Lectures  for  1906.  The 
Samaritans :  the  earliest  Jewish  sect,  their  history,  theology  and  literature. 
[With  maps  and  plates.]     Philadelphia,  1907.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  358. 

R  37663 

Smith  (Henry  Preserved)  The  religion  of  Israel :  an  historical  study. 
Edinburgh,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  x,  369.  R  37498 

"MUHAMMADISM.— CaetANI  (Leone)  Principe  di  Teano,  Studi  di 
storia  orientale.  [With  maps.]  M^Zano,  191 1-1914.  8vo.  In  p^'o- 
gress,     ^  R  33564 

1.  Islam  e  Cristianesimo-L* Arabia  preislamica— Gli  Arabi  antichi.— 1911. 
3.  La  biografia  di  Maometto  profeta  ed  uomo  di  stato— II  principio  del  califfato— La  con- 
quistad  Arabia.— 1914. 

8 


114  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

290  RELIGION:   NON-CHRISTIAN. 

Kur'aN.  Leaves  from  three  ancient  Qurans,  possibly  prc-'Othmanic, 
with  a  list  of  their  variants.  Edited  by  .  .  .  Alphonse  Mingana  .  .  . 
and  Agnes  Smith  Lewis.  .  .  .  [With  facsimiles.]  Cambridge,  1914. 
4to.  pp.  xlv.  75.  R  37491 

Kur'aN.  The  Qoran  ;  with  the  commentary  of  .  .  .  Aboo  al-Qasim 
Mahmood  bin  *Omar  al-Zamakhshari,  entitled  **  The  Kashshaf  'an  haqaiq 
al-tanzil."  Edited  by  W.  Nassau  Lees  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  Khadim  Hosain 
and  'Abd  al-Hayi.  .  .  .  Calcutta,  1856-59.     2  vols.     4to.    R  34025 

KUR*AN.  II  Corano.  Versione  italiana  del  .  .  .  Vincenzo  Calza.  .  .  . 
Con  commenti,  ed  una  notizia  biografica  di  Maometto.  Bastia,  1847. 
8vo,  pp.  xiv,  330.  R  37973 

Vital  Forces.  The  vital  forces  of  Christianity  and  Islam :  six  studies 
by  missionaries  to  Moslems,  with  an  introduction  by  .  .  .  S.  M.  Zwemer 
.  .  .  and  a  concluding  study  by  .  .  .  Duncan  B.  Macdonald.  .  .  . 
Oxford,  1915.     8vo.  pp.  viii,  250.  R  38812 

MINOR  RELIGIONS.— Religious  Quest  of  India.    The  religious 

quest  of  India.     Edited  by  J.  N.  Farquhar  .   .   .  and  H.  D.  Griswold. 
.  .  .  Oxford,  1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  39064 

Stevenson  (M.)  The  heart  of  Jainism.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  ...  G.  P.  Taylor.  .  ,  . 

TaGORE  (Devendra  Nath)  The  autobiography  of  ...  D.  Tagore.  .  .  . 
Translated  from  the  original  Bengali  by  Satyendranath  Tagore  and  Indira 
Devi.  [With  an  introduction  by  E.  Underbill.)  [With  portrait.] 
London,  1914.     8vo.  pp.  xlii.  295.  R  37463 

GRANTH.  The  Adi  Granth,  or  the  holy  scriptures  of  the  Sikhs,  translated 
from  the  original  Gurmukhi,  with  introductory  essays,  by  .  .  .  Ernest 
Trumpp.  .  .  .  Printed  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in 
Council.  (Appendix.  Original  text  of  the  Japji).  London,  1877. 
8vo,  pp.  cxxxviii,  715.  R  38678 

CheYNE  (Thomas  Kelly)  TTie  reconciliation  of  races  and  religions.  .  .  . 
With  frontispiece.     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xx,  216.  R  37552 

300  SOCIOLOGY :  general. 

COURCELLE  SeNEUIL  (Jean  Gustave)  Preparation  a  Tetude  du  droit : 
etude  des  principes.  .  .  .  Paris,  1887.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  489.       R  28027 

LeRMINIER  QedJi  Louis  Eugene)  Philosophie  du  droit.  .  .  .  Troisieme 
edition,  revue,  corrigee  et  augmentee.  .  .  .  Paris,  1853.  8vo,  pp. 
xxxvi,  535.  R  28941 

London  School  of  Economics  and  PoHtical  Science.    Studies  in 

economics  and  political  science.     Edited  by  .   .   .  W.  Pember  Reeves. 
.   .   .  London,  1912-14.     8vo.     In  progress. 

England.     Seasonal   trades.     By  various  writers.     With  an  introduction  by  S.  Webb. 
Edited  by  S.  Webb  ...  and  A.  Freeman.  .  .  .—  1912.  R  36068 

Dearie  (N.   B.)  Industrial  training,  with  special  reference  to  the  conditions  prevailing  in 
London -1914.  R  375% 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     115 

300  SOCIOLOGY:  GENERAL. 

Stephen  (Sir  James  Fitzjames)  Bart.  Liberty,  equality,  fraternity.  .  .  . 
London,  1873.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  350.  R  29224 

TaRDE  (Gabriel)  Les  lois  de  Timitation  :  etude  sociologique.  Paris, 
1890.     8yo.  pp.  viii,  431.  R  28033 

Wallas  (Graham)  Human  nature  in  politics.  .  .  .  Third  edition. 
Lofidon,  1914.     8vo.  pp.  xvi,  302.  R  36871 

320  SOCIOLOGY:  POLITICAL  SCIENCE. 

American  Citizen  Series.  American  citizen  series.  Edited  by 
Albert  Bushnell  Hart.  .   .  .  Ne^v  York,  1914.     8vo.     In  progress. 

R  38709 

Lowell  (A.  L.)  Public  opinion  and  popular  government.  .  .  .  New  edition. 

ChrISTENSEN  (Arthur)  Politics  and  crowd-morality :  a  study  in  the 
philosophy  of  politics.  .  .  .  Translated  from  the  Danish  by  A.  Cecil 
Curtis.  .  .  .  London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  x,  270.  R  38877 

HOSMER  (George  Washington)  The  people  and  politics;  or,  the  structure 
of  states  and  the  significance  and  relation  of  political  forms.  .  .  . 
Londoii,  1883.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  339.  R  29463 

Mason  (Henry  Joseph  Monck)  Essay  on  the  antiquity  and  constitution  of 
parliaments  in  Ireland.      Dublin,  1820.     8vo,  pp.  70,  xii.  R  38317 

MULFORD  (E.)  The  nation :  the  foundations  of  civil  order  and  political 
life  in  the  United  States.     Netv  York,  1870.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  418. 

R  29264 

PaRTOUNAU  DU  PuyNODE  (Michel  Gustave)  Les  lois  du  travail  et  de 
la  population.     Paris,  I860.     2  vols,  in  1.     8vo.  R  30128 

PULSZKY  (Agost)  The  theory  of  law  and  civil  society.  [Translated  from 
the  Hungarian.]     London,  1888.     8vo,  pp.  443.  R  28550 

Schuyler  (Eugene)  American  diplomacy  and  the  furtherance  of  commerce. 
London,  [1886].     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  469.  R  29481 

Smith  (Richmond  Mayo)  Emigration  and  immigration :  a  study  in  social 
science.     Lotidon,  1890.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  316.  R  29295 

Thwing  (Charles  Franklin)  aiid  (Carrie  F.  Butler).  The  family:  an 
historical  and  social  study.     Boston,  1887.     8vo,  pp.  213.       R  30335 

TreITSCHKE  (Heinrich  von)  Politik.  Vorlesungen  gehalten  an  der 
Universitat  zu  Berlin.  .  .  .  Herausgegeben  von  Mcix  Cornicelius.  .  .  . 
Dritte.  .  .  .  Auflage.     Leipzig,  1911-13.     2  vols.     8vo.       R  37772 

VlLLIAUM^  (Nicolas)  La  politique  moderne:  traite  complet  de  politique. 
.  .  .  Paris,  1873.     8vo,  pp.  iv,  352.  R  29972 


116  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

330  SOCIOLOGY:   POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

GENERAL:  ACAZZINI  (Michele)  La  science  de  reconomie  politique,  ou 
principes  de  la  formation,  du  progres,  el  de  la  decadence  de  la  richessc ; 
et  application  de  ces  principes  a  Tadministration  economique  des  nations. 
[With  folding  tables.)     Paris,  1822.     8vo.  pp.  xv.  389.         R  29966 

BaUDRILLART  (Henri  Joseph  Leon)  Manuel  d'economie  politique. 
Paris,  1857.     8vo.  pp.  viii,  496.  R  27954 

Can  NAN  (Edwin)  A  history  of  the  theories  of  production  and  distribution 
in  ElngHsh  political  economy  from  1776  to  1848.  London,  1893.  8vo, 
pp.  xi.  410.  R  29752 

DenSLOW  (Van  Buren)  Principles  of  the  economic  philosophy  of  society, 
government  and  industry.  [With  tables.]  New  York,  [1888].  8vo, 
pp.  XXX.  782.  R  29282 

Ely  (Richard  Theodore)  An  introduction  to  political  economy.  .  .  . 
With  a  preface  by  John  K.  Ingram.  .  .  .  London,  1891.  8vo,  pp. 
358.  R  29512 

FloREZ  ElSTRADA  (Alvaro)  Curso  de  economia  politica.  Lofidres, 
1828.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  30195 

GiDE  (Charles)  and  RiST  (Charles)  A  history  of  economic  doctrines  from 
the  time  of  the  physiocrats  to  the  present  day.  .  .  .  Translation  from 
the  second  .  .  .  edition  of  1913  under  the  direction  of  .  .  .  William 
Smart,  by  R.  Richards.  .   .  .  London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  672. 

R  39109 

GUILHAUD  DE  LavERGNE  (Louis  Gabriel  Leonce)  Les  economistes 
frangais  du  dix-huitieme  siecle.     Paris,  1 870.     8vo,  pp.  496. 

R  30061 

HOBSON  Oohn  Atkinson)  The  industrial  system :  an  inquiry  into  earned 
and  unearned  income.  .  .  .  New  and  revised  edition.  Londofi,  1910. 
8vo,  pp.  XX.  338.  R  36975 

LORIA  (Achille)  The  economic  synthesis :  a  study  of  the  laws  of  income. 
.  .  .  Translated  from  the  Italian  by  M.  Eden  Paul.  .  .  .  London, 
1914.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  368.  R  38749 

Marti NELLI  (Jules)  Entretiens  populaires  sur  Teconomie  politique.  .  .  . 
Paris,  1866.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  264.  R  29992 

MOLINARI  (Gustave  Henri  de)  Les  lois  naturelles  de  I'economie  politique. 
Paris,  [1887].     8vo,  pp.  viii,  333.  R  28990 

PaLGRAVE  (Sir  Robert  Harry  Inglis)  Dictionary  of  political  economy. 
Edited  by  Sir  R  H.  I.  Palgrave  .  .  .  [New  edition  with  corrections! 
Vol.  1.  .  .   .  London,   1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  38726 

Patten  (Simon  Nelson)  The  theory  of  prosperity.  New  York,  1902. 
8vo,  pp.  ix.-237.  R  29262 

CAPITAL  AND  LABOUR.— AUDIGANNE  (Armand)  La  lutte  industrielle 
des  peuples.  .  .  .  Paris,  1868.     8vo,  pp.  416.  R  28989 


i 


CLASSIFIED^LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     117 

2bic9 

330  SOCIOLOGY:  POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

Cole  (George '  Douglas  Howard)  The  world  of  labour :  a  discussion  of 
the  present  and  future  of  trade  unionism.  .  .  .  With  a  frontispiece  by 
Will  Dyson.     London,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  vii.  443.  R  39155 

HOBSON  (John  Atkinson)  The  evolution  of  modern  capitalism.  A  study 
of  machine  production.  .  .  .  New  and  revised  edition.  [With  illustra- 
tions.] [The  Contemporary  Science  Series.]  London  and  Felling-on- 
Tyne,  1906.     8vo,  pp.  xv.  450.  R  36973 

MaLLOCK  (William  Hurrell)  Labour  and  the  popular  welfare.  .  .  .  New 
edition,  with  appendix.     London,  1894.     8vo,  pp.  xxviii,  357. 

R  30316 

Marx  (Carl)  Capital :  a  critical  analysis  of  capitalist  production.  .  .  . 
Translated  from  the  third  German  edition,  by  Samuel  Moore  and  Edward 
Aveling,  and  edited  by  Frederick  Engels.  [Fifth  edition.]  [Half-guinea 
International  Library.]     London,  1896.     8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  816.    R  37550 

National  Guilds.  National  guilds :  an  inquiry  into  the  wage  system 
and  the  way  out.  Edited  by  A.  R.  Orage.  London,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.  viii.  370.  Rf39152 

Suisse  (Jules  Francois  Simon)  afterwards  SiMON  G^les  Francois) 
L*ouvriere.   .   .   .   Troisieme  edition.     Paris,  1861.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  414. 

R  29944 

Le  travail.     Paris,  1866.     8vo.  pp.  iii,  420.  R  30162 

Taylor  (Frederick  Winslow)  The  principles  of  scientific  management. 
New  York  and  London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  144.  R  36974 

MONEY.— JUGLAR  (Clement)  Du  change  et  de  la  liberte  d' emission. 
[With  folding  tables.]     Paris,  1868.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  496.  R130165 

SOCIALISM.— GUYOT  (Yves)  La  tyrannie  socialiste.  .  .  .  Pam,  1893. 
8vo.  pp.  XV,  272.  R  29977 

Leroy-BeauLIEU  (Pierre  Paul)  Le  collectivisme :  examen  critique  du 
nouveau  socialisme.  L'evolution  du  socialisme  depuis  1895  :  le 
syndicalisme.  .  .  .  Cinquieme  edition  revue  et  .  .  .  augmentee. 
[Economistes  et  Publicistes  Contemporains.]  Paris,  1909.  8vo,  pp. 
xxii.  709.  R  32336 

TreITSCHKE  (Heinrich  von)  Der  Socialismus  und  seine  Conner.  Nebst 
einem  Sendschreiben  an  Gustav  Schmoller.  Berlin,  1875.  8vo,  pp. 
142.  R  39071 

WOOLSEY  (Theodore  Dwight)  Communism  and  socialism  in  their  history 
and  theory:  a  sketch.     London,  [1880].     8vo,  pp.  vii.  309.     R  29449 

FINANCE.— Adams  (Henry  Carter)  Public  debts;  an  essay  in  the 
science  of  finance.     London,  1888.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  407.  R  29624 

AudiffRET  (Charles  Louis  Gaston  d*)  Marquis.  Systeme  financier  de 
la  France.      [With  folding  tables.]     Paris,  1840.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  30131 


118  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

330  SOCIOLOGY:  POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

BONHAM  (John  M.)  Industrial  liberty.  New  York  and  London,  1888. 
8vo,  pp.  ix,  414.  R  29292 

Patterson  (Robert  Hogarth)  The  science  of  finance:  a  practical 
treatise.  .  .  .  London,  1868.     8vo,  pp.  xxii,  710.  R  29316 

FREE  TRADE.— BOVET-BOLENS  (Henri)  La  fin  de  la  crise.  Paris, 
Lausanne,  1888.     8vo.  pp.  293.  R  30163 

PAUPERISM.— FaWCETT  {Bight  Hon,  Henry)  Pauperism :  its  causes 
and  remedies.     Loridon  and  Neiv  York,  1871.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  270. 

R  29297 

HOBSON  0°!^^  Atkinson)  Problems  of  poverty:  an  inquiry  into  the 
industrial  condition  of  the  poor.  [University  Elxtension  Series.] 
London,  1891.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  232.  R  29304 

RlIS  (Jacob  August)  The  children  of  the  poor.  .  .  .  Illustrated.  London, 
1892.    8vo,  pp.  xi.  300.  R  2%37 

340  SOCIOLOGY:  LAW. 

BlZZELL  (William  Bennett)  Judicial  interpretation  of  political  theory :  a 
study  in  the  relation  of  the  courts  to  the  American  party  system.  .  .  . 
New  York  and  London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  v.  273.  R  38689 

COELHO  (Trindade)  Manual  politico  do  cidadao  portuguez.  2*  edigao 
actualisada  e  muito  augmentada.  Prefacio  de  Alberto  d'Oliveira.  .  .  . 
Porto,  1908.    8vo,  pp.  xvi.  720.  R  37139 

Dicey  (Albert  Venn)  Introduction  to  the  study  of  the  law  of  the  con- 
stitution. .  .  .  Ejghth  edition.     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  cv,  577. 

R  38518 

DUPUIS  (Charles)  Le  droit  de  la  guerre  maritime  d*apres  les  conferences 
de  la  Haye  et  de  Londres.     Paris,  191 1.     8vo,  pp.  xxi,  621. 

R  38492 

Le  droit  de  la  guerre  maritime  d'apres  les  doctrines  anglaises  con- 

temporaines.      [Bibliotheque  Internationale  et  Diplomatique,  37.]     Paris, 
1899.    8vo,  pp.  XX,  476.  R  38491 

England.  A  collection  of  acts  and  ordinances  of  general  use»  made  in 
the  Parliament  begun  and  held  at  Westminster  the  third  day  of  November, 
anno  1 640  and  since,  unto  the  adjournment  of  the  Parliament  begun  .  .  . 
the  1 7th  of  September,  anno  1 656,  and  formerly  published  in  print, 
which  are  here  printed  at  large  with  marginal  notes,  or  abbreviated : 
being  a  continuation  of  that  work  from  the  end  of  .  .  .  Pulton's  col- 
lection. ...  By  Henry  Scobell.  .  .  .  Elxamined  by  the  original  records  ; 
and  now  printed  by  special  order  of  Parliament.  London,  1658.  2 
pts.  in  1  vol.     Fol.  R  35764 

The  land  :  the  report  of  the  Land  Enquiry  Committee.  .  .   .   [With 

maps.]     London,  \9\3'\4.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  35026 

1 .  Rural.     Third  edition.— 1913. 

2.  Urban.-I9l4. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     119 

340  SOCIOLOGY:  LAW. 

GrEENIDGE  (Abel  Hendy  Jones)  The  legal  procedure  of  Cicero's  time. 

Oxford,  1901.     8vo.  pp.  xiii,  599.  R  38372 

HOBSON   Oohn  Atkinson)  Towards  international  government.     London, 

[1915].    8vo,  pp.  216.  R  39126 

Ireland.  The  statutes  at  large,  passed  in  the  Parliaments  held  in  Ireland  ; 
from  the  third  year  of  Edward  the  Second,  A.D.  1310,  to  the  first  year 
of  George  the  Third,  A.D.  1761  inclusive  (to  the  fortieth  year  of  George 
the  Third,  A.D.  1800,  inclusive).  ..  .  Published  by  authority.  Dublin, 
1765-1801.    20  vols.     Fol.  R  37557 

*^*  Binding  of  each  volume  stamped  wilh  royal  arms,  except  vols.  5,  8,  9,  13,  15,  17. 

An   index  to  the  acts  passed  in  Ireland  in   the  thirty-ninth  and 

fortieth  years  of  the  reign  of  .  .  .  King  George  the  Third  ;  together 
with  an  appendix,  containing  a  short  index  to  such  acts  of  the  Parliament 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  passed  in  the  41st,  42nd,  and  43rd  years  of  the 
same  reign,  as  appear  to  bind  Ireland.  By  William  Ball.  .  .  .  Dublin, 
1804.     Fol.  R  37557 

*^*  Binding  stamped  with  royal  arms. 

LoISELEUR  Oean  Auguste  Jules)  Les  crimes  et  les  peines  dans  Tantiquite 
et  dans  les  temps  modernes  :  etude  historique.  Paris,  1863.  8vo,  pp. 
xii,  392.  R  28928 

London  :  Middle  Temple.  (Middle  Temple  records.  Edited  by 
Charles  Henry  Hopwood.   .  .   .)  Lo7ido7i,  1903-05.      5  vols.     8vo. 

A  calendar  of  the  Middle  Temple  records.     Edited  by  C.  H.  Hopwood.  .  .  . — 1903. 

R  38061 

Minutes  of  Parliament  of  the  Middle  Temple.  Translated  and  edited  by  C.  T.  Martin. 
.  .  .  With  an  inquiry  into  the  origin  and  early  history  of  the  inn  by  J.  Hutchinson  .  .  .  1501- 
I603(.1703).-1904-05.  R  38062 

Hutchinson    (John)   A  catalogue  of  notable  Middle  Templars 

with  brief  biographical  notices.  [Middle  Temple.]  [London],  1902. 
8vo,  pp.  xiv,  284.  R  38063 

Mac  IlWAIN  (Charles  Howard)  The  High  Court  of  Parliament  and  its 
supremacy  :  an  historical  essay  on  the  boundaries  between  legislation  and 
adjudication  in  England.     New  Haven,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  xxi,  408. 

R  38725 

MaNDEVILLE  (Bernard  de)  An  enquiry  into  the  causes  of  the  frequent 
executions  at  Tyburn  :  and  a  proposal  for  some  regulations  concerning 
felons  in  prison,  and  the  good  effects  to  be  expected  from  them.  To 
which  is  added,  a  discourse  on  transportation,  and  a  method  to  render 
that  punishment  more  effectual.   .   .  .  London,  1725.     8vo,  pp.  55. 

R  38266 

Treaties.  Conventions  and  declarations  between  the  powers  concerning 
war,  arbitration  and  neutrality.  Declaration  of  Paris,  1856 — of  St. 
Petersburg,  1868— of  the  Hague,  1 899— Convention  of  Geneva,  1906— 
2nd  Peace  Conference,  the  Hague,  1 907 — Declaration  of  London,  1 909. 
English— French— Cerman.     The  Hague,  \9\ 5.     8vo.  R  38329 


120  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

340  SOCIOLOGY:  LAW. 

BaTY  (Thomas)  and  MORGAN  (John  Hartman)  War  :  its  conduct  and 
legal  results.  .  .  .  London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xxviii,  578.  R  38368 

352  SOCIOLOGY  :   LOCAL  GOVERNMENT. 

GUYOT  (Yves)  Etudes  de  physiologie  sociale.  ...  La  police.  Paris, 
1884.     1vol.    8vo.  R  28940 

Hunt  (Gaillard)  The  Department  of  State  of  the  United  States  :  its 
history  and  functions.     Neiv  Haven,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  459. 

R  37688 

355  SOCIOLOGY:   MILITARY  SCIENCE. 

CaRRION-NisAS  (Marie  Henri  Francois  Elisabeth  de)  Marquis.  Essai 
sur  rhistoire  generale  de  Tart  militaire,  de  son  origine,  de  ses  progres  et 
de  ses  revolutions  depuis  la  premiere  formation  des  societes  europeennes 
jusqu*a  nos  jours,  orne  de  .  .  .  planches.  .  .  .  Paris,  1824.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  29997 

CLAUSEWITZ  (Carl  von)  On  war.  .  .  .  Translated  by  J.  J.  Graham. 
New  and  revised  edition.  With  introduction  and  notes  by  .  .  .  F.  N. 
Maude.  .  .  .  Second  impression.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.]  London, 
1911.     3  vols.     8vo.  R  38222 

HeNNEBERT  (Eugene)  L'Europe  sous  les  armes.  .  .  .  Ouvrage  accom- 
pagne  de  .   .   .   cartes  et  plans.   .   .   .   Paris,  1884.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  216. 

R  29975 

FURSE  (George  Armand)  The  organization  and  administration  of  the  Hnes 
of  communication  in  war.  .  .  .  [With  illustrations.]  London,  1894. 
8vo,  pp.  viii,  517.  R  29355 

Germany.  The  German  war  book ;  being  "  The  usages  of  war  on 
land  '*  issued  by  the  Great  General  Staff  of  the  German  Army.  Trans- 
lated with  a  critical  introduction  by  J.  H.  Morgan.  .  .  .  [Third  impres- 
sion.]    London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xv.  152.  R  38186 

GoLTZ  (Colmar  von  der)  Freiherr.  The  nation  in  arms.  A  treatise  on 
modern  military  systems  and  the  conduct  of  war.  .  .  .  Translated  by 
Philip  A.  Ashworth.  Popular  edition.  Edited  by  A.  Hilliard  Atteridge. 
London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  288.  R  38220 

Jackson  (Robert)  A  view  of  the  formation,  discipline  and  economy  of 
armies.  .  .  .  The  third  edition,  revised,  with  a  memoir  of  his  life  and 
services,  drawn  up  from  his  own  papers,  and  the  communications  of  his 
survivors.      [With  portrait.]      London,  1845.     8vo,  pp.  cxxxv,  425. 

R  29641 

MacDOUGALL  (Sir  Patrick  Leonard)  The  theory  of  war :  illustrated  by 
.  .  .  examples  from  military  history.  [With  maps.]  London,  1856. 
8vo,  pp.  xi,  353.  R  292 10 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     121 

355  SOCIOLOGY:  MILITARY  SCIENCE. 

MiDDLETON  (O.  R.)  Outlines  of  military  history  ;  or,  a  concise  account  of 
the  principal  campaigns  in  Europe  between  the  years  1 740  and  1 870.  .  .  . 
[With  maps.]     London,  [1886].     8vo.  pp.  xv,  323.  R  30282 

Pr^VAL  (Claude  Antoine  Hippolyte  de)  Vicomte.  Du  service  des  armees 
en  campagne.     Blois,  1827.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  31464 

370  SOCIOLOGY:   EDUCATION. 

GENERAL.— BiNET  (Alfred)  and  SiMON  (Th.)  A  method  of  measuring 
the  development  of  the  intelligence  of  young  children.  .  .  .  Authorized 
translation  with  preface  and  an  appendix  ...  by  Clara  Harrison  Town. 
.  .  .  Second  edition.  .  .  .  [With  illustrations.]  Chicago,  [1913]. 
8vo,  pp.  82.  R  38508 

CaMPAGNAC  (Ernest  Trafford)  Studies  introductory  to  a  theory  of  educa- 
tion.    Cambridge,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  133.  R  39088 

ClaPAREDE  (Edouard)  Experimental  pedagogy  and  the  psychology  of  the 
child.  .  .  .  Translated  from  the  fourth  edition  of  **  Psychologie  de 
I'enfant  et  pedagogic  experimentale  **  by  Mary  Louch  and  Henry  Holman. 
Second  impression.  [With  illustrations.]  London,  1913.  8vo,  pp. 
viii.  332.  R  38506 

Hall  (Granville  Stanley)  Educational  problems.  New  York  and  London, 
1911.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  38476 

Henderson  (John  C.)  Thomas  Jefferson*s  views  on  public  education.  [With 
portrait.]     New  York  and  London,  1890.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  387.  R  292 II 

Holland  (Robert  Wolstenholme)  The  law  relating  to  the  child;  its  pro- 
tection, education,  and  employment.  With  introduction  on  the  laws  of 
Spain,  Germany,  France  and  Italy,  and  bibliography.  Loiidon,  [1914]. 
8vo,  pp.  xxiv,  142.  R  38104 

Latham  (Henry)  On  the  action  of  examinations  considered  as  a  means  of 
selection.     Cambridge,  1877.     8vo,  pp.  xx.  544.  R  29475 

COLLEGES  AND  UNIVERSITIES.— BARKER  Qohn  Marshall)  Colleges 
in  America.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  .  .  .  Sylvester  F.  Scovel.  ,  .i 
Cleveland,  OAzo,' 1894.     8vo,  pp.  265.  R36987 

Brown  University.  Historical  catalogue  of  Brown  University,  1764- 
1914.     Providence,  Rhode  Island,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  789.        R  38692 

Clark  University.  List  of  degrees  granted  at  Clark  University  and 
Clark  College,  1889-1914.  Compiled  by  Louis  N.  Wilson.  [Publica- 
tions of  the  Clark  University  Library,  4,  i.]  Worcester,  Mass.,  [1914]. 
8vo,  pp.  52.  R  37517 


122  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

370  SOCIOLOGY:   EDUCATION. 

Columbia  University.  Studies  in  history,  economics  and  public  law. 
Edited  by  the  Faculty  of  Political  Science  of  Columbia  University. 
[With  map.]     New  York,  ]9\A.     8yo.     In  progress.  R  38888 

58,  141.   Hamilton  (J.  G.  de  R.)  Reconstruction  in  North  Carolina. 
60,  i.  Coleman    (C.    B.)   Constantine  the   Great   and    Christianity  :    three   phases  :   the 
historical,  the  legendary,  and  the  spurious. 

Copenhagen  UnIVERSITET.  Forelaesninger  og  Ovelser  ved  Kobenharns 
Universitet  og  den  polytekniske  Laereanstalt  ...  1914.  .  .  .  K^)henhavn, 
\9U,etc.     8vo.  R  38536 

La  FuENTE  (Vicente  de)  Historia  de  las  universidades,  colegios  y  demas 
establecimientos  de  ensefianza  en  Elspana.  Madrid,  1884-85.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  27545 

Parker  (Irene)  Dissenting  academies  in  England ;  their  rise  and  progress 
and  their  place  among  the  educational  systems  of  the  country.  Cam- 
bridge,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  168.  R  38102 

Victoria  University  of  Manchester.     Manchester  University 

lectures.     Maiichester,    1914-15.      8vo.      In  progress. 

18.  Rowntree  (B.  S.)  Lectures  on  housing.     The  Warburton  Lectures  for  1914.     By  B. 
S.  Rowntree  and  A.  C.  Pigou.— 1914.  R  37644 

Historical  Series. 

20.  Joannes,  de  Reading.      Chronica   Johannis  de   Reading  et  anonymi   Cantuariensis, 
1346-1367.     Edited  with  introduction  and  notes  by  J.  Tait.  .  .  .—1914.  >  R  37645 

21.  Tout  (T.  F.)  The  place  of  the  reign  of  Edward  II  in  English  history.     Based  upon 
the  Ford  lectures  delivered  in  the  University  of  Oxford  in  1913.  ..  .—  1914.  R  376>46 

24.  Germany  in  the  nineteenth  century.     Second  series.     By  A.  S.  Peake,  B. -  Bosanquet. 
and  F.  Bonavia.— 1915.  R  30624 

26.  Rolle  (R.)  of  Hampole.     The  Incendium  amoris  of  R.  Rolle  of  Hampole.     Edited 
by  M.  Deanesly -1915  R  38840 

380  SOCIOLOGY:  COMMERCE,   COMMUNICATION. 

ACWORTH  (William  Mitchell)  The  railways  and  the  traders :  a  sketch  of 
the  railway  rates  question  in  theory  and  practice.  London,  1891. 
8vo,  pp.  14,378.  R  29633 

ChisHOLM  (George  Goudie)  Handbook  of  commercial  geography. 
[With  maps.]     London,  1889.     8vo,  pp.  x,  515.  R  29625 

ScHERZER  (Carl  von)  Das  wirthschaftliche  Leben  der  Volker.  Ein  Hand- 
buch  iiber  Production  und  Consum.     Leipzig,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  756. 

R  30197 

390  SOCIOLOGY:  CUSTOMS,   ETC. 

Mac  LeNNAN  (John  Ferguson)  Primitive  marriage :  an  inquiry  into  the 
form  of  capture  in  marriage  ceremonies.  Edinburgh,  1865.  8vo,  pp. 
xii.  326.  R  29748 


i 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     123 

390  SOCIOLOGY:  CUSTOMS,  ETC. 

MarIAGE.  Le  manage  au  point  de  vue  chretien.  Guvrage  specialement 
adresse  aux  jeunes  femmes  du  monde.  .  .  .  [By  Valerie,  comtesse  de 
Gasparin.]     Paris,  1843.     3  vols.     8vo.  R  37562 

Punjab.  Romantic  tales  from  the  Punjab,  with  illustrations  by  native 
hands.  Collected  and  edited  from  original  sources  by  .  .  .  Charles 
Swynnerton.  .  .  .   Westminster,  1903.     8vo,  pp.  xlvi.  483.    R  39208 

Scotland.  Ancient  legends  of  the  Scottish  Gael.  Gille  A*Bhuidseir, 
The  wizard's  gillie,  and  other  tales.  Edited  and  translated  by  J.  G. 
McKay.  From  the  magnificent  manuscript  collections  of  ...  J.  F. 
Campbell.  .  .  .    [With  plates.]     London,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  141. 

R  36221 

SOMMER  (Heinrich  Oskar)  The  structure  of  Le  livre  d'Artus  and  its 
function  in  the  evolution  of  the  Arthurian  prose- romances.  A  critical 
study  in  mediaeval  literature.     London,  1914.    8vo,  pp.  47.     R  38847 

Trumbull  (Henry  Clay)  The  blood  covenant :  a  primitive  rite  and  its 
bearings  on  scripture.     London,  1887.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  350.       R  29953 

420  PHILOLOGY:  English. 

Kington  (Thomas  Lawrence)  afterwards  OlipHANT  (Thomas  Lawrence 
Kington)  The  sources  of  standard  Elnglish.  London,  1873.  8vo,  pp. 
xxiii,  408.  R  30324 

Simplified  Speling  SosieTI.  The  pioneer  ov  simplified  speling. 
Vol.  1  (3).     LoncZon,  1912-14.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  26612 

Wyld  (Henry  Cecil)  The  historical  study  of  the  mother  tongue:  an 
introduction  to  philological  method.  .  .  .  [Second  impression.]  London, 
1907.    8vo,  pp.  xi.  412.  R  38084 

439  PHILOLOGY:    FLEMISH. 

LebROCQUY  (Pierre)  Analogies  linguistiques.  Du  flamand  dans  ses 
rapports  avec  les  autres  idiomes  d*origine  teutonique.  .  .  .  Bruxelles, 
1845.    8vo,  pp.  vii,  479.  R  30305 

440-450  PHILOLOGY:  FRENCH,   ITALIAN,  SPANISH. 

CaILLOT  (Antoine)  Nouveau  dictionnaire  proverbial,  satirique  et  burlesque. 
.  .  .  Paris,  1826.     8vo,  pp.  x,  538.  R  30290 

Delvau  (Alfred)  Dictionnaire  de  la  langue  verte.  Nouvelle  edition  .  .  . 
augmentee  d'un  supplement  par  Gustave  Fustier.  Paris,  [1889].  8vo, 
pp.  xxii,  592.  R  37909 

HoaRE  (Alfred)  An  Italian  dictionary.  (Italian-English  dictionary. — 
A  concise  English-Italian  vocabulary.)  Cambridge,  1915.  4to,  pp. 
xvi,  663,  cxxxv.  R  38380 


124  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

440-450  PHILOLOGY:  FRENCH,  ITALIAN,  SPANISH. 

LaUGIERI  (Edoardo)  Dizionario  di  marina  e  di  commercio  marittimo : 
italiano-inglese  e  inglese-italiano.  ([Pt.  2  :]  A  nautical,  technical 
and  commercial  dictionary  of  the  English  and  Italian  languages.)  Genova, 
1880.    2  pts.  in  1  vol.    8vo.  R  29973 

PeRINI  (Napoleone)  An  Italian  conversation  grammar  .  .  .  followed  by  a 
short  guide  to  Italian  composition.  Also  an  English-Italian  and  Italian- 
English  vocabulary.  .  .  .  Sixth  edition.  .  .  .  London,  \9\3.  8vo,  pp. 
viii.  264.  R  37465-1 

Key  to  the  .  .  .  exercises   contained  in   the   Italian  conversation 

grammar.  ,  .  .  London,  [19131.     8vo,  pp.  51.  R  37465*2 

TraBALZA  (Giro)  Storia  della  grammatica  italiana.  [With  facsimiles.] 
Milano,  1908.     8vo.  pp.  xvi.  561.  R  38386 

FlGUE?IREDO  (Candido  de)  Novo  diccionario  da  lingua  portuguesa  .  .  . 
Nova  edi^ao  .  .  .  refundida,  corrigida  e  .  .  .  ampliada.  Lisboa, 
1913.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  37823 

480  PHILOLOGY:  GREEK  AND  LATIN. 

ElCHTHAL  (Gustave  d')  La  langue  grecque.  Memoires  &  notices, 
1864-1884.  Precede  d*une  notice  sur  les  services  rendus,  par  .  .  .  G. 
d'Elichthal,  a  la  grece  et  aux  etudes  grecques,  par  le  m'^  de  Queux  de 
Saint-Hilaire.  [Edited  by  E.  d'Eichthal.j  Paris,  1887.  8vo,  pp. 
iii.  426.  R  30287 

PeiLE  (John)  An  introduction  to  Greek  and  Latin  etymology.  London, 
1869.     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  324.  R  30325 

WyNDHAM  (Francis  Merrick)  Latin  and  Greek  as  in  Rome  and  Athens, 
or,  classical  languages  and  modern  tongues.  London,  1880.  8vo,  pp. 
87.  R  30298 

StiCKEL  (Johann  Gustav)  Das  Etruskische  durch  Erklarung  von  Inschriften 
und  Namen  als  semitische  Sprache  erwiesen.  .  .  .  Mit  Holzschnitten 
und  .  .  .  Bild-und  Schrifttafeln.     Leipzig,   1858.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  2%. 

R  37418 

Thumb  (Albert)  Handbuch  der  neugrieschischen  Volkssprache.  Gram- 
matik.  Texte.  Glossar.  .  .  .  Zweite,  verbesserte  und  erweiterte  Auflage. 
Strassburg,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  359.  R  38089 

490  PHILOLOGY:   MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

BiBLIOTHEK  InDOGERMANISCHER  GRAMMATIKEN.  Leipzig,  1884. 
8vo.     In  progress.  R  7824 

Bd  2.  Anhang    I.    Whitney   (W.   D.).     Grammatisches  aus    dem    Mahabharata.     Eio 
Anhang  zu  W.  D.  Whitney's  indischer  Grammatik.     Von  A.  Holtzman. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     125 

490  PHILOLOGY:  MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

Columbia  University.    Indo-Iranian  series.    Edited  by  A.  V.  W. 

Jackson.   .  .  .  New  York, \\902.     8vo.     In  progress. 

2.  Gray  (L.H.)  Indo-Iranian  phonology,  with  special  reference  to  the  Middle  and  New 
Indo-Iranian  languages.— 1 902.  R  36056 

3.  Schuyler  (M.)  tJie  Younger.  A  bibliography  of  the  Sanskrit  drama,  with  an  intro- 
ductory sketch  of  the  dramatic  literature  of  India. — 1906.  J^  36058 

4.  Schuyler  (M.)  the  Younger.     Index  verborumjof  the  fragments  of  the  Avesta.— 1901. 

R  36057 

5.  Khuddaha-Nikaya.— Itivuttaka.  Sayings  of  Buddha  :  the  Iti-vuttaka.  A  Pali  work 
of  the  Buddhist  canon,  for  the  first  time  translated,  with  an  introduction  and  notes,  by  J.  H. 
Moore 1908.  R  36059 

6.  Avesta.  The  Nyaishes  :  or  Zoroastrian  litanies.  Avestan  text,  with  the  Pahlavi, 
Sanskrit,  Persian  and  Gujarali  versions.  Edited  together,  and  translated  with  notes,  by  M.  N. 
Dhalla -1908.  R  36060 

7.  Dhanamjaya,  Son' of  i  Vishnu.  The  ■  Daiarupa  :  a  treatise  on  Hindu  dramaturgy. 
.  .  .  Now  first  translated  from  the  Sanskrit,  with  the  text  and  an  introduction  and  notes,  by 
G.C.  O.Haas -1912.  R  36126 

6.  Subandhu.  Vasavadatta  :  a  Sanskrit  romance.  .  .  .  Translated,  with  an  introduction 
and  notes,  by  L.  H.  Gray -1913.  R  36)84 

CaRNEGY  (Patrick)  Kachahri  technicalities,  or,  a  glossary  of  terms,  rural, 
official  and  general,  in  daily  use  in  the  courts  of  law  and  in  illustration  of 
the  tenures,  customs,  arts  and  manufactures  of  Hindustan.  (Second  edi- 
tion.)    Allahabad,  1877.     8vo,  pp.  361.  R  38436 

Muhammad  IbrahIm,  Mirza,  Grammatik  der  lebenden  persischen 
Sprache.  Nach  Mirza  Mohammed  Ibrahim's  Grammar  of  the  Persian 
language  neu  bearbeitet  von  Heinrich  Leberecht  Fleischer.  Zweite 
Auflage.     Leipzig,  1875.     8vo,  pp.  xx,  262.  R  37864 

GadELICA.  Gadelica :  a  journal  of  modern-Irish  studies.  .  .  .  Dublin, 
1912-13.     1vol.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  32145 

Vol.  I.  etc.     Edited  by  T.  F.  O'RahiUy. 

O'CONNELL  (Frederick  William)  A  i grammar  of  old  Irish.  Belfast, 
1912.    8vo,  pp.  xii,  191.  R  38321 

Eys  (W.  J.  van)  Dictionnaire  basque-fran^ais.  Paris,  Londres,  1873. 
8vo,  pp.  xlviii,  415.  R  28983 

Forbes  (Neville)  Russian  grammar.  .  .   .   Oxford,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  244. 

R  38471 

Davidson  (Andrew  Bruce)  An  introductory  Hebrew  grammar  with  pro- 
gressive exercises  in  reading,  writing,  and  pointing.  .  .  .  Nineteenth 
edition.  Revised  ...  by  John  Edgar  Macfadyen.  .  .  .  Edinburgh, 
1914.    8vo,  pp.  xiv.  236.  R  38190 

Lambert  (Mayer)  De  I'accent  en  arabe.  [Elxtract  from  the  Journal 
Asiatique.j     [Paris,  1897.]     8vo,  pp.  402-413.  R  38155 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 


126  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

490  PHILOLOGY:  MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

Abel  (Hans)  Zur  Tonverschmelzung  im  Altaegyptischen.  Leipzig, 
1910.    4to.    pp.  iv.  94.  R  37691 

*,*  The  text  is  lithographed. 

Stern  (Ludwig)  Koptische  Grammatik.  .  .  .  Mit  einer.  .  .  .  Tafel. 
Leipzig,  1880.     8vo,  pp.  xviii.  470.  R  37417 

JUDSON  (Adoniram)  Judson*s  Burmese- English  dictionary.  Revised  and 
enlarged  by  Robert  C.  Stevenson.  .  .  .  Rangoon,  1893.  8vo,  pp.  vii, 
1188,6  R  39195 

Reeve  (William)  A  dictionary,  Canarese  and  English.  .  .  .  Revised, 
corrected  and  enlarged  by  Daniel  Sanderson.  .  .  .  Bangalore,  1858. 
8vo,  pp.  1040.  R  39031 

Japan.  Thesaurus  JaPONICUS.  Japanisch-deutsches  Worterbuch. 
Herausgegeben  von  dem  Direktor  [C.  E.  Sachau]  des  Seminars  fiir 
orientalische  Sprachen  an  der  Koniglichen  Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universitat 
zu  Berlin.     1^6^/^,1913.     4to.     In  progress.  R  35220 

Lange  (R.  C.  O.)  Lexikon  der  in  der  jap}anischen  Sprache  iiblichen  chinesischen  Zeichen 
und  ihrer  Zusammensetzungen  samt  den  verschiedcnen  Arten  der  Aussprache  und  den 
Bedeutungen.  ...   1.  Band.— 1913. 

510  NATURAL  SCIENCE:  mathematics. 

Euclid.  Evclidis  elementorum  libri  Qvindecim.  [Printer's  device  beneath 
title.]  Parisiis,  Ex  Typographia  Thomcs  Richardi,  sub  Bibliis 
aureis,  h  regione  collegij  Remensis,  1558.     4to,  tf.  44.  R  39108 

MORSIANUS  (Christianus  Torchillus)  Arithmetica  breuis  ac  diludda  C.  T. 
Morsiani  in  quinq3  partes  digesta.  Colonice,  M.D.XXVIIl.  8vo,  ff. 
[32].  R  37535 

RiNGELBERGIUS  (Joachimus  Fortius)  loachimi  Fortij  Ringelbergij  Andouer- 
piani  Arithmetica.  [Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  Parisiis,  Ex 
officina  Gabrielis  Buon,  in  clauso  Brunello,  ad  D.  Claudij  insigne, 
1562.    4to.    ff.  8.  R  39107 

570  NATURAL  SCIENCE  :  ARCH>EOLOQY,   ANTHROPOLOGY 
AND   EVOLUTION. 

BaCOT  (Jacques)  Les  Mo-so.  Ethnographic  des  Mo-so,  leurs  religions, 
leur  langue  et  leur  ecriture.  .  .  .  Avec  les  documents  historiques  et 
geographiques  relatifs  a  Likiang  par  Ed.  Chavannes.  .  .  .  Ouvrage 
contenant  .  .  .  planches  .  .  .  et  une  carte.  .  .  .  [Collection  de  I'lnstitut 
Ethnographique International  de  Paris.]     Leide,  ]9]3.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  218. 

R  35278 

CONKLIN  (Edwin  Grant)  Heredity  and  environment  in  the  development  of 
men.  [With  illustrations.]  [Norman  W.  Harris  Lectures  for  1914  at 
North  Western  University.]     Princeton,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  533. 

R  38811 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     127 

570  NATURAL  SCIENCE:  ARCHAEOLOGY,  ANTHROPOLOGY 
AND  EVOLUTION. 

HOWLEY  (James  P.)  The  Beothucks,  or  Red  Indians:  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants  of  Newfoundland.  IWith  plates  and  illustrations.)  Cam- 
bridge, 1915.     4to.  pp.  XX,  348.  R  391 14 

INSTITUT  DE  PALiONTOLOGIE  HUMAINES.  Institut  de  paleontologie 
humaine.  Peintures  et  gravures  murales  des  cavernes  paleolithiques. 
[With  plates  and  illustrations.)     Monaco,  1913.      1  vol.     4to. 

Breuil  (H.)  La  Pasiega  II  Puente-Viesgo,  Santander,  Espagne.     Par  .  .  .  H.  Breuil  .  .  . 
H.  Oberraaier  .  .  .  et  H.  Alcalde  del  Rio.  ...  R  35845 

Percy  Sladen  Trust  Expedition  to  Melanesia.  [With  maps  and 
plates.)     Cambridge,  1914.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  38076 

Rivers  (W.  H.  R.)  The  history  of  Melanesian  Society.     2  vols.— 1914, 

Smith  (William  Ramsay)  Australian  conditions  and  problems  from  the 
standpoint  of  present  anthropological  knowledge.  .  .  .  Presidential 
address  to  the  Section  of  Anthropology  of  the  Australasian  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  Melbourne,  1913.  (Reprinted  from 
Report  of  the  Australasian  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science, 
Melbourne  Meeting,  1913.  Vol.  xiv.)  Melbourne,  1913.  8vo,  pp. 
24.  R  38686 

SOLLAS  (William  Johnson)  Ancient  hunters  and  their  modern  representa- 
tives. [Second  edition.)  [With  plates  and  illustrations.)  London, 
1915.    8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  591.  R  38520 

Talbot  (D.  Amaury)  Woman's  mysteries  of  a  primitive  people  :  the 
Ibibios  of  Southern  Nigeria.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illustrations.  .  .  .  Lon- 
don, 1915.    8vo,  pp.  viii,  251.  R  39017 

S90  NATURAL  SCIENCE:   ZOOLOGY. 

BueCHNER  (Friedrich  Carl  Christian  Ludwig)  La  vida  psiquica  de  los 
animales.  .  .  .  Obra  traducida  del  aleman  por  A.  Ocina  y  Aparido. 
Madrid,  1881 .     8vo,  pp.  456.  R  30583 

Fowler  (William  Warde)  A  year  with  the  birds.  .  .  .  With  illustrations 
by  Bryan  Hook.  [Third  edition.  New  impression.)  London,  1914. 
8vo.  pp.  XV,  265.  R  39094 

ThoRBURN  (Archibald)  British  birds.  Written  and  illustrated  by  A. 
Thorburn.  .  .  .  London,  1915.     4to.     In  progress.  R  38482 

6io  USEFUL  ARTS:  anatomy. 

VesalIUS  (Andreas)  Andreae  Vesalii  Bruxellensis,  Invictissimi  Caroli  V. 
Imperatoris  medici,  de  Humani  corporis  fabrica.  Libri  septem.  [With 
woodcuts.)  Basileae,  Per  loannem  Oporinum.  ([Colophon :)  .  .  . 
Anno  Salutis  per  Christvm  parfae  MDLV.  Mense  Augusto.)  Fol. 
pp.  [12),  824,  [46).  R  37544 


128  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

640  USEFUL  ARTS  :   FURNITURE. 

LeNYGON  (Francis)  Furniture  in  England  from  1660  to  1760.  [With 
illustrations.]     London,  [1914].     4to,  pp.  x,  300.  R  37684 

650  USEFUL  ARTS:  PRINTING  AND  PUBLISHING. 

Alois  (Harry  Gidney)  Book  production  and  distribution,  1625-1800. 
(Reprinted  from  The  Cambridge  history  of  Elnglish  literature.  Volume 
XI.  1914).     [Cambridge,  1914.]     8vo,  pp.  32.  R  37459 

*^*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

LaCOMBE  (Paul)  Histoire  de  Timprimerie  en  France  au  XTe  et  au  xrie 
siecle.  [Extrait  du  Bulletin  du  Bibliophile.]  Paris,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
15.  R  39023 

*,^*  50  copies  printed. 

Serrano  Y  SaNZ  (Manuel)  La  imprenta  de  Zaragoza  es  la  mas  antiqua 
de  Espana  ;  prueba  documental.  .  .  .  Publicada  en  el  **  Arte  Aragones  **. 
[With  facsimiles.]     Zaragoza,  1915.     4to.  pp.  22.  R  38587 

VeRMIGLIOLI  (Giovanni  Battista)  Principj  della  stampa  in  Perugia  e  suoi 
progressi  per  tutto  il  secolo  XV.  Nuovamente  illustrati  accrescuiti  e 
corretti  in  questa  seconda  edizione.  .  .  .  Perugia,  1820.  8vo,  pp. 
Yiii,  209.  R  35641 

700  FINE  ARTS :  general. 

Paris  :  Academie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres.  Fondation  Eugene 
Piot.  Monuments  et  memoires  publics  par  TAcademie  des  Inscriptions 
et  Belles-Lettres  sous  la  direction  de  Georges  Perrot  et  Robert  de 
Lasteyrie  .  .  .  avec  le  concours  de  Paul  Jamot  .  .  .  Tome  vingtieme. 
[With  plates  and  illustrations.]       Paris,   1913.      4to.       In  progress. 

R  21797 

BOSANQUET  (Bernard)  Three  lectures  on  aesthetic.  London,  (915. 
8vo,  pp.  ix,  118.  R  38521 

COOMARASWAMY  (Ananda  K.)  Visvakarma :  examples  of  Indian  archi- 
tecture, sculpture,  painting,  handicraft,  chosen  by  A.  K.  Coomara- 
swamy.  .  .  .  London,  1914.     4to.     In  progress.  R  33828 

1 .  One  hundred  examples  of  Indian  sculpture  :  with  an  introduction  by  E.  Gill. 

Paris  :  Elxposition  Retrospective  de  1' Art  Decoratif  Franijais,  1 900. 
L'exposition  retrospective  de  I'art  decoratif  fran^ais.  Description 
par  G.  Migeon.  .  .  .  Avec  une  introduction  par  .  .  .  E.  Molinier.  .  .  . 
Paris,  [1901].     1  vol.  in  2.     Fol.  R  17487 

*^*  200  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  70. 

Princeton  University.  Princeton  monographs  in  art  and  archaeology. 
[With  illustrations.]     Princeton,  \9\^.     4to.     In  progress.     R  38197 

3.  Marquand  (A.)  L.  della  Robbia.-1914. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     129 

700  FINE  ARTS:  GENERAL. 

Rey  (Barthelemy)  Catalogue  de  la  collection  B.  Rey.  Par  Seymour  de 
Ricci.  .  .  .  Paris,  [1914].     4to.     In  progress.  R  37835 

Objets  d'art  du  moyen  age  et  de  la  renaissance. 

Seta  (Alessandro  della)  Religion  &  art :  a  study  in  the  evolution  of 
sculpture,  painting  and  architecture.  .  .  .  Translated  by  Marion  C. 
Harrison.  With  a  preface  by  Mrs.  Arthur  Strong  .  .  .  and  .  .  . 
illustrations.     Lo7ido7i,  l\9\ 4].     8vo,  pp.  415.  R  37667 

720  FINE  ARTS:  ARCHITECTURE. 

BlomFIELD  (Reginald)  Architectural  drawing,  and  draughtsmen.  .  .  . 
With  .  .  .  illustrations.     Londo7i,  1912.     4to.  pp.  xii.  96.      R  39120 

BOERSCHMANN  (Ernst)  Die  Baukunst  und  religiose  Kultur  der  Chinesen : 
Einzeldarstellungen  auf  Grund  eigener  Aufnahmen  wahrend  dreijahriger 
Reisen  in  China.  .  .  .  (Mit  .  .  .  Bildern  und  .  .  .  Tafeln).  Berlin, 
1911-14.    2  vols.    4to.  R  36263 

Clark  (George  Thomas)  Mediaeval  military  architecture  in  England.  .  .  . 
With  illustrations.  .  .  .  London,  1884.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38532 

Cox  (John  Charles)  The  English  parish  church :  an  account  of  the  chief 
building  types  &  of  their  materials  during  nine  centuries.  [With  illustra- 
tions.]    London,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  xix,  338.  R  37502 

HavELL  (Ernest  Binfield)  The  ancient  and  medieval  architecture  of  India : 
a  study  of  Indo-Aryan  civilisation.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illustrations  and 
map.     London,  1915.     4lo,  pp.  xxxv,  230.  R  38247 

Parker  (John  Henry)  The  architectural  antiquities  of  the  city  of  Wells. 
.  .  .  Illustrated.  .  .  .   Oxford  and  London,  1866.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  91. 

R  29838 

SadLEIR  (Thomas  Ulick)  and  DICKINSON  (Page  L.)  Georgian 
mansions  in  Ireland ;  with  some  account  of  the  evolution  of  Georgian 
architecture  and  decoration.  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  Dublin, 
1915.     4to,  pp.  XX,  103.  R  38590 

Scott  {Sir  George  Gilbert)  Remarks  on  secular  &  domestic  architecture, 
present  &  future.   .   .  .  London,  1857.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  285.        R  32351 

SluyTERMAN  (T.  K.  L.)  Interieurs  anciens  en  Belgique.  Par  K. 
Sluyterman  .  .  .  avec  la  collaboration  de  .  .  .  A.  H.  Cornette.  .  .  . 
Avec  planches  .  .  .  d*apres  les  photographies  de  G.  Sigling.  La  Have, 
1913.     Fol.  ff.  30.  R  38184 

Stewart  (David  James)  On  the  architectural  history  of  Ely  cathedral. 
[With  plates.]     London,  1868.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  296.  R  29807 

Cox  Oohn  Charles)  Pulpits,  lecterns  &  organs  in  English  churches.  .  .  . 
With  .  .  .  illustrations.     Oxfm'd,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  228.      R  38879 


130  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

7ao  FINE  ARTS:  ARCHITECTURE. 

DUVEEN  (Edward  J.)  Colour  in  the  home ;  with  notes  on  architecture, 
sculpture,  painting,  and  upon  decoration  and  good  taste.  .  .  .  With  .  .  . 
illustrations.  .  .  .     London,  [1912].     4to,  pp.  ix,  167.  R  38545 

Lenygon  (Francis)  Decoration  in  England  from  1660  to  1770.  [With 
illustrations.]     London,  [1914].     4to.  pp.  x,  296.  R  37685 

730  FINE  ARTS  :   NUMISMATICS,  PORCELAIN,  BRONZES,  ETC. 

DOTTI  (E.)  Tariffa  di  monete  medioevali  e  modeme  italiane  secondo  Tordine 
seguito  dal  "Corpus  nummorum  Italicorum **.  .  .  .  Milano,  1915. 
4to.     In  progress.  R  32480 

4.  Lombardia,  zecche  minori. 

Amsterdam  :  Koninklijke  Academic  van  Wetenschappen.  Besch- 
reibung  der  griechischen  autonomen  Mlinzen  im  Besitze  der  Kon. 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Amsterdam.  [By  U.  P.  Boissevain.] 
[With  plates.]     Amsterdam,  1912.     4to,  pp.  260.  R  36988 

AUSCHER  (Ernest  Simon)  A  history  and  description  of  French  porcelain. 
Translated  and  edited  by  William  Burton.  .  .  .  Containing  .  .  .  plates 
.  .  .  together  with  reproductions  of  marks.  .  .  .  London,  1905.  8yo. 
pp.  xiv,  200.  R  39096 

Burton  (William)  Porcelain  ;  a  sketch  of  its  nature,  art  and  manufacture. 
With  .  .  .  plates.     London,  1906.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  264.  R  39098 

Chaffers  (William)  The  new  collector's  hand-book  of  marks  and  mono- 
grcims  on  pottery  &  porcelain  of  the  renaissance  and  modern  periods. 
.  .  .  Chiefly  selected  from  his  larger  work  entided  "  Marks  and  mono- 
grams on  pottery  and  porcelain**.  A  new  edition,  1914,  revised  and 
considerably  augmented  by  Frederick  Litchfield.  .  .  .  London,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  X,  363.  R  37356 

EarlE  (Cyril)  The  Earle  collection  of  early  Staffordshire  pottery,  illustrat- 
ing over  seven  hundred  .  .  .  pieces.  (Deposited  in  the  Hull  City 
Museum.)  By  ...  C.  Elarle.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  Frank 
Falkner,  and  a  supplementary  chapter  by  T.  Sheppard.  .  .  .  Contain- 
ing ..  .  reproductions.  .   .  .  London,  [1915].     4to,  pp.  xlvi,  240. 

R  39127 

GroLLIER  (Charles  Eugene  de)  Marquis.  Manuel  de  Tamateur  de 
porcelaines,  manufactures  europeennes,  France  exceptee,  suivi  du 
repertoire  alphabetique  et  systematique  de  toutes  les  marques  connues. 
Redige  d'apres  les  notes  du  marquis  de  Grollier  et  du  comte  de 
Chavagnac  par  C.  de  Grollier.     Paris,  1914.     2  vols.    8vo.  R  37468 

HOBSON  (Robert  L.)  Chinese  pottery  and  porcelain :  an  account  of  the 
potter* s  art  in  China  from  primitive  times  to  the  present  day.  .  .  .  Plates. 
.  .  .  London,  1915.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38527 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     131 

730  FINE  ARTS:  NUMISMATICS,  PORCELAIN,  BRONZES,  ETC. 

KaYE  (Walter  Jenkinson)  the  Younger.  Roman  and  other  triple  vases. 
.  .  .  With  a  preface  by  .  .  .J.  T.  Fowler.  [Reprinted  from  the 
Antiquary]  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  London,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.  40.  R  38846 

Solon  (M.  Louis)  A  history  and  description  of  the  old  French  faience, 
with  an  account  of  the  revival  of  faience  painting  in  France.  .  .  .  With 
a  preface  by  William  Burton.  .  .  .  Containing  .  .  .  plates  .  .  .  together 
with  reproductions  of  marks.   .  .  .  London,  1903.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,    192. 

R  39097 

Perry  (John  Tavenor-)  Dinanderie :  a  history  and  description  of  mediaeval 
art  work  in  copper,  brass  and  bronze.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illustrations. 
London,  1910.     4to,  pp.  xii,  238.  R  39122 

740  FINE  ARTS:  CARICATURE. 

Dyson  (William  Henry)  Kultur  cartoons.  .  .  .  Foreword  by  H.  G. 
Wells.     London,  [\9\bl     Fol.  R  38697 

*^*  500  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  17. 

740  FINE  ARTS:  TAPESTRY. 

Thomson  (W.  G.)  Tapestry  weaving  in  England  from  the  earliest  times 
to  the  end  of  the  XVIIIth  century.  [With  illustrations.]  London, 
[1914].    4to,  pp.  X,  172.  R  37686 

750  FINE  ARTS:  PAINTING. 

Blake  (William)  Life  of  William  Blake,  **  pictor  ignotus  *'.  With  selec- 
tions from  his  poems  and  other  writings.  By  .  .  .  Alexander  Gilchrist. 
.  .  .  Illustrated  from  Blake*s  own  works  in  facsimile  by  W.  J.  Linton, 
and  in  photolithography ;  with  a  few  of  Blake's  original  plates.  [Edited 
by  Anne  Gilchrist  with  the  assistance  of  D.  G.  Rossetti.]  London  and 
Cambridge,  \863.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38245 

MiCHIELS  Goseph  Alfred  Xavier)  Rubens  et  Tecole  d'Anvers. 
.  .  .  Quatrieme  edition  revue  et  augmentee.  Paris,  1877.  8vo,  pp. 
viJ,  378.  R  38576 

OSMASTON  (Francis  Plumtre  Beresford)  The  art  and  genius  of  Tintoret. 
[With  plates.]     London,  \9\5.     2  vols.     4to.  R  38887 

ProUT  (Samuel)  Sketches  by  S.  Prout  in  France,  Belgium,  Germany, 
Italy  and  Switzerland.  Edited  by  Charles  Holme.  Text  by  Ernest  G. 
Halton.     London,  1915.     4to,  pp.  26.  R  38256 

Benson,  Family  of.  Catalogue  of  Italian  pictures  at  16  South  Street, 
Park  Lane,  London  and  Buckhurst  in  Sussex.  Collected  by  Robert 
and  Evelyn  Benson.  .  .  .  London,  privately  printed,  1914.  4to,  pp. 
xxvi,  229.  R  37558 


132  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

760  FINE  ARTS  :    ENGRAVING. 

Ames  (Joseph)  A  catalogue  of  English  heads  :  or,  an  account  of  about  two 
thousand  prints,  describing  what  is  peculiar  on  each.  .  .  .  [Being  an 
index  to  the  collection  of  prints  in  the  possession  of  J.  Nickolls.] 
London,  1748.     8vo,  pp.  182.  R  33278 

BeaUCHAMP  (Richard)  1  Wi  Earl  of  Warwick.  Pageant  of  the  birth,  life, 
and  death  of  R.  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  K.G.,  1389-1439. 
Edited  by  Viscount  Dillon  .  .  .  and  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope.  .  .  .  Photo- 
engraved  from  the  original  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum  by  Elmery 
Walker.  .  .  .  London,  1914.     4to,  pp.  x.  109.  R  36198 

BURCH  (R.  M.)  Colour  printing  and  colour  printers.  .  .  .  With  a  chapter 
on  modem  processes  by  W.  Gamble.  Second  edition.  [With  plates.) 
London,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  xviii,  280.  R  39099 

Graphic  Arts  Series.  The  graphic  arts  series.  .  .  .  Edited  by  Joseph 
Pennell.      [With  plates.]     London,  1915.     4to.     In  progress. 

R  39101 

I .  Pennell  (E.  R.)  Lithography  and  lithographers  :  some  chapters  in  the  history  of  the 
art.  .  .  .  Together  with  descriptions  and  technical  explanations  of  modem  artistic  methods  by 
J.  Pennell. 

LeiscHING  Qulius)  Schabkunst:  ihre  Technik  und  Geschichte  in  ihren 
Hauptwerken  vom  xvii.  bis  zum  xx.  Jahrhundert.  [With  plates.] 
Wien,  1913.     4to.  pp.  vi.  98.  R  36756 

London  :  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum.  Department  of  engraving, 
illustration  and  design.  Japanese  colour  prints.  By  Edward  F.  Strange. 
Illustrated.      [Fourth  edition.]     London,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  x,  169. 

R  35434 

PeRROUT  (Rene)  Les  images  d'Epinal.  Nouvelle  edition.  Preface  par 
Maurice  Barres.  .  .  .  [With  illustrations.]  Paris,  [191-  ].  4to,  pp. 
x,  160.  R  36204 

Strang  (William)  William  Strang:  catalogue  of  his  etched  work. 
Illustrated  with  .  .  .  reproductions.  With  an  introductory  essay  by 
Laurence  Binyon.     Glasgow,  1906.     8vo,  pp.  xn,  210.  R  38096 

[A  series  of  etchings  by  W.  Strang  illustrating  some  of  R.  Kipling's 

stories.]     [1900.]     4to.  R  25674 

780  FINE  ARTS:  MUSIC. 

StRANGWAYS  (Arthur  Henry  Fox)  The  music  of  Hindostan.  Oxford, 
1914.     8vo.  pp.  X.  364.  R  39198 

WaLLASCHEK  (Richard)  Primitive  music  :  an  inquiry  into  the  origin  and 
development  of  music,  songs,  instruments,  dances,  and  pantomimes  of 
savage  races.  With  musical  examples.  London,  1893.  8vo,  pp.  xi, 
326.  R  39203 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS     133 

780  FINE  ARTS:  MUSIC. 

Washington  :  Library  of  Congress. — Division  of  Music.  **  The  star 
spangled  banner."  Revised  and  enlarged  from  the  "  Report  **  on  the 
above  and  other  airs,  issued  in  1909.  By  Oscar  George  Theodore 
Sonneck.   .   .   .   [With  plates.]      Washington,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  115. 

R  37675 

Waltefis  (Henry  Beauchamp)  The  church  bells  of  Shropshire :  their 
founders,  inscriptions,  traditions  and  uses.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  plates  and 
.  .  .  illustrations.  .  .  .  Osivestry,  1915.     4to.  pp.  v,  485.       R  38591 

790  FINE  ARTS  :  AMUSEMENTS. 

BerNES  (Juliana)  Bame.  The  boke  of  Saint  Albans  .  .  .  containing 
treatises  on  hawking,  hunting,  and  cote  armour  :  printed  at  Saint  Albans 
by  the  schoolmaster- printer  in  1486,  reproduced  in  facsimile.  With  an 
introduction  by  William  Blades.   .   .   .  London,  [1900].     4to,  pp.  32. 

R  38375 

A  treatyse  of  fysshynge  wyth  an  angle.  .  .  .  Being  a  facsimile  re- 
production of  the  first  book  on  the  subject  of  fishing  printed  in  Elngland 
by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  at  Westminster  in  1 496.  With  an  introduction 
by  .  .  .  M.  G.  Watkins.  .  .  .  London,  [188-  ].     4to.  R  383% 

Fitzgerald  (Percy  Hetherington)  The  Garrick  Club.  [With  portraits.] 
London,  1904.     4to,  pp.  xviii,  252.  R  38377 

IncHBALD  (Elizabeth)  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Inchbald  :  including  her  familiar 
correspondence  with  the  most  distinguished  persons  of  her  time.  To 
v/hich  are  added  The  massacre,  and  A  case  of  conscience  .  .  .  published 
from  her  autograph  copies.  Edited  by  James  Boaden.  .  .  .  [With 
portrait.]     London,  1833.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  19005 

MerCURIALIS  (Hieronymus)  Hieronymi  Mercvrialis,  De  Arte  Gymnastica, 
Libri  Sex :  In  quibus  exercitationum  omnium  vetustarum  genera,  loca, 
modi,  facultates,  &  quidquid  denique  ad  corporis  humani  exercitationes 
pertinet,  diligenter  explicatur.  Secunda  editione  aucti,  &  multis  figuris 
ornati.  Opus  non  modo  medicis,  verumetiam  omnibus  antiquarum  rerum 
cognoscendarum,  &  valetudinis  conseruandae  studiosis  admodum  vtile.  .  .  . 
Parisiis,  Apud  lacobum  du  Puys,  via  D.  loannis  Later anensis, 
sub  signo  Samaritance,  1577.     4to,  ff.  [4],  201  [error  for  200],  [13]. 

R  37530 

WalLACK  (John  Johnstone)  Memories  of  fifty  years.  .  .  .  With  an  in- 
troduction by  Laurence  Hutton.  With  portraits  and  facsimiles.  New 
York,  1889.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  190.  R  19050 

*♦*  500  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  392. 

(To  he  continued.) 


ABSRDBBN  :   THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS  (lI22) 


I 


BULLETIN    OF 

THE    JOHN    RYLANDS 

LIBRARY 

MANCHESTER 


if 


Vol.  3  APRIL-DECEMBER,  1916  Nos.  2  and  3 

LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

AN  exhibition  to  commemorate  the  Three-hundredth  Anniver- 
sary of  the  Death  of  Shakespeare  was  arranged    ^^^ 
in  the  main  library,  and  opened  on  the  Wed-    SHAKE- 
nesday  preceding   the  actual   date    of    the    anniversary    COMMEMO- 
(the  23rd  of  April),  which  fell  on   Easter  Sunday.         RATION. 

The  object  which  was  kept  in  view  in  the  selection  and  arrange- 
ment of  the  exhibits,  was  to  show  the  unfolding  of  Shakespeare's  mind 
as  it  is  reflected  in  his  works.  This  we  sought  to  accomplish  by  ex- 
hibiting, not  only  such  of  the  original  and  early  editions  of  the  poet's 
writings  as  the  library  possesses,  but  also  the  principal  sources  which 
he  employed  in  their  composition. 

As  a  result  we  were  able  to  bring  together  copies  of  the  actual 
editions  of  the  principal  works  to  which  Shakespeare  had  access, 
probably  upon  the  shelves  of  his  own  library,  since  they  are  known 
to  be  the  authorities  whence  he  drew  the  foundation  plots,  stories, 
and  other  illustrative  matter,  which,  after  passing  through  the  crucible 
of  his  mind,  were  transformed  into  the  living  and  lasting  reality 
which  we  find  enshrined  in  his  immortal  works. 

Of  Shakespeare's  own  works  we  have  been  able  to  exhibit  two 
sets  of  the  four  folios,  and  an  interesting  copy  of  the  surreptitiously 
printed  "Sonnets"  of  1609,  which  made  its  first  appearance  in  June, 
the  identical  month  in  which  Edward  AUeyn,  the  contemporary  actor, 
and  founder  of  Dulwich  College,  purchased  a  copy  for  5d.,  the  same 
figure  as  that  which  appears  in  manuscript  on  the  title-page  of  the  one 
exhibited.  Of  the  original  quartos  of  the  plays,  the  library  does  not 
possess  a  single  example  ;  therefore,  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the 
order  of  publication  of  the  plays  and  poems,  which  were  printed  either 
with  or  without  authority  during  the  author's  lifetime,  we  have  had 
recourse  to  the  excellent  facsimiles  which  have  appeared  from  time  to 
time. 

10 


136  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

In  addition  to  what  may  be  described  as  the  direct  sources,  we 
have  included  an  interesting  selection  of  contemporary  works  of  a 
more  general  character,  with  which  Shakespeare  was  certainly  familiar, 
and  which  may  be  described  as  his  general  reference  books.  As  an 
indication  of  the  character  of  these  works,  mention  may  be  made 
of  the  following  :  William  Camden*s  *'  Britannia  "  ;  John  Florio*s 
"World  of  Words"  and  **  Second  Fruits";  Leonard  Digges* 
*'  Pantometria,"  in  which  there  is  a  description  of  the  invention  of  the 
**  camera obscura,"  which  in  its  modern  form  is  known  as  the**  periscope," 
which  is  attributed  to  Digges  ;  Randle  Cotgrave's  **  French  Diction- 
ary" ;  **  Dives  Pragmaticus"  ;  Richard  Hakluyt*s  *' Principal  Navi- 
gations" ;  and  Saxton's  **  Atlas". 

Another  of  the  exhibition  cases  has  been  devoted  to  contemporary 
writings,  which  are  of  topographical  or  historical  interest  as  bearing 
directly  upon  Shakespeare  and  his  times,  or  which  contain  allusions  to 
the  poet,  such  as  **  England's  Parnassus";  Heywood's  **  Apology 
for  Actors";  the  unique  copy  of  **  Ratsei's  Ghost"  in  which  the 
author  seems  to  make  a  sarcastic  reflection  on  Shakespeare,  who,  a 
few  years  earlier,  had  purchased  New  Place,  Stratford,  out  of  his 
professional  earnings. 

Finally,  we  have  assembled  a  collection  of  school-books,  many  of 
which  were  current  in  Shakespeare's  day.  These  serve  to  convey 
some  idea  of  the  character  and  standard  of  the  education  which  ob- 
tained in  England,  not  only  at  the  time  of  our  poet,  but  also  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Amongst  the  works  exhibited 
are:  the  little  grammar  "  Rudimenta  Grammatices **  prepared  by 
Cardinal  Wolsey  for  the  use  of  the  college  at  Ipswich,  which  he  had 
established  in  succession  to  the  old  grammar  school  ;  the  first  book 
wholly  on  arithmetic  to  be  printed  in  England,  the  author  of  which 
was  Cuthbert  Tunstall,  successively  Bishop  of  London  and  Durham  ; 
and  the  treatise  on  education  entitled  *'The  Schoolmaster,**  by  Roger 
Ascham,  the  tutor  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  which  he  testifies  warmly 
to  Her  Majesty*s  learning. 

The  purpose  which  this  and  similar  exhibitions  are  intended  to  serve, 
is  to  reveal  to  the  public,  and  especially  to  students,  the  wealth  of 
material  available  to  them,  in  the  library,  for  the  study  of  the  subjects 
dealt  with.  If  we  may  judge  from  the  large  number  of  people,  in- 
cluding numerous  groups  of  students  from  the  schools  and  colleges  in 


i 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  137 

and  around  Manchester,  who,  with  evident  enjoyment,  and  avowed 
benefit,  have  visited  the  present  exhibition,  as  well  as  from  the  ap- 
preciative notices  which  have  appeared  in  the  press,  we  venture  to 
believe  that  the  purpose  has  been  fully  achieved. 

It  may  interest  our  readers  to  know  that  the  exhibition  will  remain 
on  view  until  the  early  months  of  the  new  year. 

With  a  view  to  increase  the  educational  value  of  the  exhibition,  and 
also  to  mark  the  occasion,  a  descriptive  catalogue  or  hand-    sHAKE- 
book  has  been  issued,  in  which,  by  means  of  annotations    h^b^WqiI'^' 
to  the  various  entries,  full  and  accurate  information  is    CATA- 
given  as  to  the  bibliographical  peculiarities,  and  other 
features  of  interest  possessed  by  the  respective  exhibits.      In  the  case 
of  Shakespeare's  own  works,  brief  notes  as  to  the  sources  have  been 
appended  to  each  of  the  plays,  with  an  indication    of    the    precise 
location  in  the  exhibition  and  the  catalogue  of  the  works  to  which 
reference  is  made. 

A  brief  sketch  of  Shakespeare's  life  and  times,  followed  by  a  chrono- 
logical table  of  the  principal  events  connected  with  and  surrounding 
the  poet  and  his  writings,  has  been  prefixed  to  the  catalogue,  which 
concludes  with  a  sixteen-page  selected  list  of  works  for  the  study  of 
Shakespeare,  which  may  be  consulted  in  the  library. 

The  volume,  which  extends  to  180  pages,  and  is  illustrated  with 
sixteen  facsimiles  of  the  title-pages  of  some  of  the  rarer  and  most 
interesting  of  the  works  exhibited,  may  be  obtained  from  the  usual 
agents  at  the  price  of  one  shilling  (postage  4d.). 

The  commemoration  was  further  marked  by  the  delivery  of  two 
lectures  by  Professor  Richard  G.  Moulton,  of  Chicago    SHAKE- 
University,  on  *'  Shakespeare  as  a  Dramatic  Artist,"  and    ?.Q^^rw 
*'  Shakespeare  as    a    Dramatic    Thinker ".       On    each    ORATION 
occasion  the  hall  was  filled  to  overflowing,  long  before    ^^^^^^^^• 
the  advertised  hour  of  the  lecture,  whilst  hundreds  of  people  were 
unable  to  gain  admission.     The  lectures  were  full  of  inspiration  and 
suggestion.     The  lecturer  with  his  accustomed  power  seemed  to  cast 
a  spell  over  his  audience,  as  he  revealed  to  them  new  beauties  in  the 
works  of  the  dramatist,  and  opened  out  new  avenues  of  study. 

Arrangements  were  also  made  with  Mr.  William  Poel,  the 
Founder  and  Director  of  the  Elizabethan  Stage  Society,  to  deliver  a 
lecture  upon  "  Shakepeare's  Stage  and   Plays".     Unfortunately,  a 


138  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

sudden  attack   of    influenza   prevented    Mr.    Poel  from   fulfilling   his 

engagement,  and  in   his  unavoidable  absence  the    Lib- 

•       1  1         «c  w/L  L  CL  1  -  WILLIAM 

rarian  lectured  on      Why  we  honour  Shakespeare   .  poEL  ON 

We  are  glad,  however,  to  be  able  to  present  our    Ipe^are'S 
readers,  in  the  present  issue,  with  the  substance  of  Mr.    plays  "^^^ 
PoeFs  lecture.     Unfortunately  it  is  in  cold  print,  and 
lacks  the  vitalizing  personality  of  the  lecturer,  but  in  it  some  new  and 
interesting  theories  are  advanced  which  will  be  read  with  considerable 
interest,  although  they  are  not  likely  to  pass  unchallenged. 

The  article  has  been  issued  also  in  a  separate  form,  at  the  price 
of  one  shilling,  and  may  be  obtained  from  the  usual  agents. 

Our  own  exhibition  has  been  admirably  supplemented  in   Man- 
chester, at  the  Whitworth  Art  Gallery,  by  an  interest-    WHIT- 
ing  and  instructive  exhibition  of  pictorial  Shakespeareana,    ^CTORIAL 
which  was  designed  to  illustrate,  principally  by  means  of   SHAKE- 
pictures,  the  history  of  our  national  poet  and  the  repre-    EXHIBI- 
sentation  of  his  works.     It  includes  portraits  of  Shake- 
speare, his  patrons,  his  critics,  his  commentators,  as  well  as  of  actors  ; 
with   topographical    illustrations   including  the  play-houses,   a   long 
series  of  play-bills,  medals,  tokens,  busts,  etc.     The  arrangement  of 
the  material  is   excellent,   and  we  offer  our  congratulations  to  the 
Governors  of  the  Whitworth  Institute  and  to  the  Curator,  upon  the 
success  which  has  attended  their  enterprise  in  organizing  an  exhibition, 
which  as  a  pendant  to  the  John  Ry lands  collection  has  done  much  to 
increase  the  educational  value  of   Manchester's  Tercentenary  Com- 
memoration. 

Elsewhere  in  the  present  issue  we  print  the  fourth  list  of  contri- 
butions to  the  new  library  for  the  University  of  Louvain,   LOUVAIN 
furnishing  fresh  evidence  of  the  generous  and  widespread   recoN- 
interest  which  our  appeal  on  behalf  of  the  crippled  Uni-  STRUCTION. 
versity  has  called  forth. 

Already  upwards  of  8000  volumes  have  been  actually  received, 
and  in  themselves  form  an  excellent  beginning  of  the  new  library. 
Yet,  when  it  is  realized  that  the  collection  of  books,  so  ruthlessly 
and  senselessly  destroyed  at  Louvain,  numbered  nearly  a  quarter 
of  a  million  of  volumes,  it  will  be  evident  that  if  the  work  of  replace- 
ment, which  we  have  inaugurated,  is  to  be  accomplished,  very  much 
more  remains  to  be  done. 


II 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  139 

It  IS  with  confidence  that  we  renew  our  appeal  for  prompt  offers 
of  suitable  books,  or  monetary  contributions,  to  help  us  in  this  en- 
deavour to  restore,  at  least  in  some  measure,  the  resources  of  the 
crippled  and  exiled  University,  by  the  provision  of  a  library  adequate 
in  every  respect  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  case,  so  as  to  be  in 
readiness  for  the  time  of  her  restoration. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  delivery  of    FORTH- 

the  following  lectures  during  the  ensuing  session.  LIBRARY 

LECTURES. 

EVENING  LECTURES  (7.30  p.m.). 

Wednesday,  II th  October,  1916.  "The  Quintessence  of 
Paulinism."  By  Arthur  S.  Peake,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Professor  of 
Biblical   Exegesis  in  the  Victoria  University  of  Manchester. 

Wednesday,  8th  November,  1916.  "Dragons  and  Rain 
Gods."  (Illustrated  with  Lantern  Pictures.)  By  G.  Elliot  Smith, 
M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the  Victoria  Uni- 
versity of  Manchester. 

Wednesday,  13th  December,  1916.  "Mediaeval  Town  Plan- 
ning.** By  T.  F.  Tout,  M.A.,  F.B.A.,  Bishop  Eraser  Professor  of 
Mediaeval  and  Ecclesiastical  History  in  the  Victoria  University  of 
Manchester. 

Wednesday,  10th  January,  1917.  "The  Problem  of  Indian 
Land  Revenue  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.**  By  J.  Ramsay  B. 
Muir,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Modern  History  in  the  Victoria  University 
of  Manchester. 

Wednesday,  14th  February,  1917.  "The  Poetry  of  Lucretius." 
By  C.  H.  Herford,  M.A.,  LittD.,  Professor  of  English  Literature  in 
the  Victoria  University  of  Manchester. 

Wednesday,  14th  March,  1917.  "A  Puritan  Idyll:  Richard 
Baxter  ( 1 6 1 5- 1 69 1 )  and  his  Love  Story.**  By  Frederick  J.  Powicke, 
M.A.,  Ph.D. 

Wednesday,  18th  April,  1917.  "  Shakespeare*s  *Lear':  A 
Moral  Problem  Dramatized.**  By  Richard  G.  Moulton,  M.A., 
Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Literary  Theory  and  Interpretation  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago. 

Friday,  20th  April,  1917.  "Fiction  as  the  Experimental  Side 
of  Human  Philosophy.**     By  Richard  G.  Moulton,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 


140  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

AFTERNOON  LECTURES  (3  p.m.). 

Tuesday,  17th  October,  1916.  "The  Origin  of  the  Cult  of 
Aphrodite."  (Illustrated  with  Lantern  Pictures.)  By  J.  Rendel 
Harris,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  D.TheoL,  etc.,  Hon.  Fellow  of  Clare  College, 
Cambridge. 

Tuesday,  2nd  January,  1917.  "Sir  Thomas  More  and  his 
*  Utopia.*  **  ^  By  Foster  Watson,  M.A.,  D.Lit.,  Emeritus  Professor 
in  the  University  College  of  Wales,  Aberystwyth,  and  Lecturer  in 
Rhetoric  in  Gresham  College,  London. 

Tuesday,  6th  March,  1917.  "Shakespeare's  Theatre.*'  (Illu- 
strated by  One  Hundred  Lantern  Pictures.)  By  William  Poel, 
Founder  and  Director  of  the  Elizabethan  Stage  Society. 

Mrs.   Emmott,  of   Birkenhead,  has  generously  presented  to   the 
library,  in  memory  of   her  husband,  the  late  Professor    impoR- 
Emmott,  of  Liverpool  University,  a  collection  of  books,    qf  LAW 
numbering  nearly  300  volumes,   dealing  with  Roman    BOOKS. 
Law  and  Comparative  Law  and  Jurisprudence,  in  the  hope  that  it 
may  stimulate  others  to  take  an  interest  in  a  study  in  which  the  late 
Professor  was  himself  so  deeply  interested. 

This  collection  forms  a  most  welcome  addition  to  our  shelves,  since 
it  enables  us  to  strengthen  an  important  section  of  the  library,  which, 
hitherto,  has  been  only  very  inadequately  developed. 

During  the  process  of  registering  and  cataloguing  the  gift,  it  was 
found  that  a  certain  number  of  the  works  were  already  in  the  library.  l| 
These  volumes,  with  the  kind  consent  of  Mrs.  Emmott,  have  been 
added  to  the  Lou  vain  collection. 

Professor  George  Henry  Emmott,  whose  memory,  henceforth, 
will  be  perpetuated  in  the  annals  of  this  library,  was  the  ^„p  .  .  „,„ 
eldest  of  five  sons  of  the  late  Thomas  Emmott,  of  Brook-  PROFESSOR 
field,  Oldham.  He  was  born  in  1855,  and  was  edu- 
cated, first  at  the  Friends'  School,  Stramongate,  Kendal,  and  after- 
wards at  Owens  College,  Manchester,  and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  took  a  First  Class  in  the  Law  Tripos,  in  1 878.  On  leaving 
the  University  he  read  law  in  the  chambers  of  Mr.  Joseph  Bevan 
Braithwaite,  and  was  called  to  the  Bar  in  1 879.     Shortly  afterwards 

^  In  commemoration  of  the  first  publication  of  *'  Utopia  "  at  Louvain  in 
February,  15if. 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  141 

he  took  chambers  in  Manchester,  and  was  appointed  Lecturer  on 
English  Law  in  Owens  College.  In  1881  he  married  Elizabeth, 
the  daughter  of  Mr.  Joseph  Bevan  Braithwaite,  and  for  the  next  five 
years  made  his  home  at  Wilmslow. 

Then  came  a  call  to  a  professorship  in  the  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, Baltimore,  where  for  ten  years  he  entered  with  zest  into  all 
the  activities  of  the  University  life,  his  work  being  principally  with 
post-graduate  students  in  Roman  Law  and  Comparative  Jurisprudence. 
For  five  years  he  was  also  Lecturer  on  Civil  Law  in  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, Washington. 

During  the  whole  of  his  residence  in  America  Professor  Emmott 
made  an  annual  visit  to  England  to  see  his  parents,  and  in  1896,  on 
being  offered  the  Queen  Victoria  Chair  of  Law  in  University  College, 
now  the  University  of  Liverpool,  he  decided  to  return  permanently. 
For  twenty  years  he  held  this  Chair,  being  Dean  of  his  Faculty  for 
nearly  thirteen  years,  and  continued  his  work  up  to  the  very  end, 
delivering  his  last  lecture  on  the  day  before  his  lamented  death,  which 
took  place  on  the  8th  of  March,  1916. 

Speaking  at  the  University  Senate,  the  Vice-Chancellor,  Sir  Alfred 
Dale,  paid  a  graceful  tribute  to  the  memory  of  his  late  colleague. 
*'  How  Emmott  served  us  here  we  all  know  ;  the  endless  pains  he 
took  over  his  work  ;  the  quiet  ardour  with  which  he  spent  himself  in 
helping  others  ;  how  much  more  ready  as  a  teacher  he  was  to  give 
than  most  pupils  are  ready  to  receive.  Except  on  formal  business  he 
seldom  spoke  in  this  room,  but  we  valued  his  opinions,  trusted  his 
judgment,  and  when  he  spoke,  could  always  be  sure  of  this,  that  the 
last  thing  he  thought  of  was  his  own  interest  and  himself.  Vanity, 
display,  and  self-seeking,  he  not  only  avoided,  but  abhorred.  He  was 
a  man  that  even  in  these  distracted  days  we  shall  not  soon  forget,  and 
we  shall  always  remember  him  as  one  who  obeyed  an  inner  law,  and 
followed  an  inner  light.  .  .  ." 

Of  the  strength  and  soundness  of  his  work  Professor  Maitland 
held  a  very  high  opinion,  which  was  in  itself  a  fine  and  rare  dis- 
tinction. 

Of  Quaker  parentage  Professor  Emmott  was  throughout  his  life 
intimately  associated  with  the  Society  of  Friends.  He  was  a  great 
book- lover,  and  had  a  large  and  well-chosen  library,  in  which  he  de- 
lighted to  spend  his  leisure  hours  among  never-failing  friends. 


142  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Among  the  recent  acquisitions  of  the  library  is  a  collection  of 
manuscripts,  numbering  forty  pieces,  of  undetermined  MANU- 
antiquity,  in  the  language  of  the  Mo-so  people.  These  j^E  MO-SO 
manuscripts  are  of  considerable  importance,  since  they  LANGUAGE, 
represent  the  largest :  group  in  this  particular  script  to  be  brought  into 
Europe.  They  were  acquired  through  the  instrumentality  of  Mr. 
George  Forrest,  who  obtained  them  in  the  remote  and  little- known 
country  of  their  origin,  whence  he  returned  only  a  few  months  since. 

The  manuscripts  are  mostly  oblong  in  shape,  measuring  about  three 
inches  in  height  by  ten  inches  in  width,  and  are  written  in  picture 
characters,  on  a  thick  Oriental  paper  of  uneven  texture,  apparently 
brown  with  age. 

The  Mo-so  are  a  non-Chinese  race  scattered  throughout  Southern 
China,  but  their  stronghold,  and  the  seat  of  their  traditions,  is  the 
prefecture  of  Li-Kiang-fou,  called  in  Tibetan  **  Sa-dam,"  and  in  Mo- 
so  "  Ye-gu,**  which  is  in  the  north-west  of  Yun-nan. 

The  present  prefect  traces  his  descent  to  a  line  of  kings  that  go 
back  as  far  as  the  year  6 1 8. 

Travellers  from  the  days  of  Marco  Polo  have  made  reference  to 
this  people,  but  until  quite  recent  years  no  attempt  has  been  made  to 
deal  with  their  history  and  language,  probably  because  few  scholars 
had  penetrated  to  the  remote  region  of  their  habitat.  The  first 
scientific  monograph  upon  the  subject  was  read  before  the  Academie 
des  Inscriptions  et  Belles- Lettres,  in  1908,  by  M.  Cordier.  In  1913, 
another  scholar,  M.  J.  Bacot,  after  a  residence  of  several  months  in  the 
Mo-so  country,  published,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Institut  ethno- 
graphique  international  de  Paris,  an  interesting  study  of  the  ethnography, 
religion,  language,  and  writing  of  the  people,  in  which  he  was  assisted 
by  M.  E.  Chavannes,  who  was  responsible  for  a  translation  and  study 
of  the  texts,  dealing  with  the  genealogy  of  the  kings  of  Mo-so,  which 
M.  Bacot  obtained  fi'om  their  direct  descendant. 

The  Mo-so  spoken  language  differs  from  the  written  language. 
The  latter  consists  of  pictographic,  ideographic,  and  syllabic  characters. 

Many  of  the  ideographic  characters,  M.  Bacot  tells  us,  are  very 
obscure.  It  is  for  that  reason  we  attach  considerable  importance  to 
an  excellent  key  to  one  of  the  manuscripts,  which  Mr.  Forrest  was 
fortunately  able  to  obtain,  through  the  services  of  a  Chinese  scholar, 
who  was  familiar  vsath  the  people  and  their  language. 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  143 

The  manuscript  referred  to  was  first  transcribed  and  then  furnished 
with  an  interlinear  translation  in  Chinese  characters.  A  further  trans- 
cript of  both  the  Mo-so  and  the  Chinese  was  afterwards  made,  to 
which  was  added  an  English  translation  of  the  Chinese  version,  thus 
providing  us  with  a  key  which  may  prove  to  be  of  great  service  when 
the  other  manuscripts  in  the  collection  come  to  be  dealt  with. 

The  text  of  the  translated  manuscript  is  of  a  religious  character, 
opening  with  a  version  of  the  creation  story,  and  as  far  as  we  are  able 
at  present  to  judge,  most  of  the  others  are  of  a  similar  type. 

The  religious  practices  of  this  people  seem  to  follow  the  cults  of 
the  particular  regions  where  they  are  settled,  and  include  natural  re- 
ligion, lamaism,  magic,  and  ancestral  worship.  The  practice  of  so 
many  cults,  differing  so  greatly  in  character,  seems  to  indicate  a  certain 
indifference  to  religion,  which  may  account  for  the  failure  of  the  Chris- 
tian missionaries,  who,  for  sixty  years  or  more,  apparently  have  been 
active  among  this  people,  but  hitherto  without  making  a  single  convert. 

The  religion  proper  of  the  Mo-so,  however,  is  the  Cult  of  Heaven, 
which  embraces  a  Supreme  Being  endowed  with  infinite  attributes, 
providence,  and  justice.  They  have  their  holy  city  at  Bedjri,  a 
shrine  to  which  every  priest  or  sorcerer  is  expected  to  make  at  least 
one  pilgrimage  during  his  lifetime.  Their  temples,  if  they  may  be  so 
described,  are  enclosed  spaces,  or  clearings  in  the  forest,  of  which  the 
only  roof  is  the  canopy  of  heaven.  These  enclosures  are  entered 
once  a  year,  when  sacrifices  are  offered  upon  the  stone  altar  which  is 
erected  in  the  centre. 

In  due  course  we  hope  to  arrange  for  the  publication  of  the  texts 
contained  in  these  manuscripts,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  they  will 
furnish  new  evidence  as  to  the  religious  rites  and  ceremonies  to  which 
we  have  incidentally  referred. 

In  the  meantime  Mr.  Forrest  has  kindly  undertaken  to  prepare  an 
illustrated  article  for  an  early  issue  of  the  BULLETIN,  in  which  he  will 
give  some  account  of  the  Mo-so  people,  from  his  personal  and,  there- 
fore, first-hand  knowledge. 

The  first  volume  of  the  new  and  standard  edition  of  "  The  Odes 
and  Psalms  of  Solomon,"  published  by  the  Manchester    FACSIMILE 
University  Press,  for  the  Governors  of  the  Library,  has    oDE™F 
just  made  its  appearance.     It  furnishes  for  the  first  time   SOLOMON  ". 
a  facsimile  in  collotype,  of  the  exact  dimensions  of  the  original  Syriac 


144  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

manuscript  now  in  the  possession  of  the  library  ;  which  is  accompanied 
by  a  retranscribed  text,  with  an  attached  critical  apparatus. 

In  working  through  the  text  of  the  "  Odes,"  the  editors,  Dr.  Rendel 
Harris  and  Dr.  A.  Mingana,  became  convinced  that  they  were  deal- 
ing with  matter  that  was  either  purely  Oriental  in  origin,  or  so  coloured 
by  Oriental  modes  of  thought  and  expression  as  to  be  substantially 
Oriental,  and  they  decided  that  it  was  necessary  to  reconstruct,  as  far 
as  possible,  the  rhythms  which  underlay  the  recovered  Syriac  text,  and 
which  showed  remarkable  parallelism  with  early  Syriac  poetry.  The 
text  has  accordingly  been  broken  up  ;  and  this  made  it  necessary  to  re- 
distribute and  renumber  the  verses  as  they  were  given  in  Dr.  Harris's 
"  editio  princeps  '*. 

In  their  preface,  the  editors  point  out  that  this  text  will  enable 
students  to  acquire  first-hand  knowledge  of  the  forms  in  which  the 
"  Odes"  have  come  down  to  us,  as  well  as  occasionally  to  register  a 
possible  or  probable  emendation. 

In  the  second  volume,  which  we  hope  to  publish  in  the  early  part 
of  the  new  year,  it  is  proposed  to  re- translate  the  "  Odes  "  into  English 
versicles,  with  brief  comments  by  way  of  elucidation.  The  translation 
will  be  accompanied  by  an  exhaustive  introduction,  dealing  with  the 
variations  of  the  fragment  in  the  British  Museum,  with  the  original 
language,  the  probable  epoch  of  their  composition,  their  unity,  the 
stylistic  method  of  their  first  writer,  the  accessory  patristic  testimonies, 
a  summary  of  the  most  important  criticisms  that  have  appeared  since 
its  first  publication  in  1909,  a  complete  bibliography  of  the  subjects 
and  a  glossary  to  the  text. 

Those  readers  who  may  be  unfamiliar  with  the  character  and  im- 
portance of  the  document,  which  is  now  being  made  accessible  to  students, 
are  referred  to  Dr.  Rendel  Harris's  brief  statement  of  its  value,  which 
appeared  in  the  October,  1914,  issue  of  this  BULLETIN. 

The  price  at  which  each  of  the  volumes  will  be  issued  is  half  a 
guinea  net.  The  first  volume  is  on  sale,  and  may  be  procured  from 
the  usual  publishers  or  their  agents. 

We  welcome  the  appearance  of  the  first  annual  issue   ^^.p.  ^^^ 

of  the  *'  Athenaeum  Subject  Index  to  Periodicals,"  cover-    SUBJECT 

1  1A1C  1  /r  I  •  I         INDEX  TO 

mg  the  year  I V I  j  ;  and  we  otter  our  heartiest  congratula-    PERIODI- 

tions  to  all  who  have  been  concerned  in  its  production. 

The  publication  of  this  valuable  aid  to  scholarship  has  been  made 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  145 

possible  through  the  co-operation  of  the  proprietors  of  "  The  Athe- 
naeum** with  the  Library  Association  and  a  number  of  voluntary 
workers.  In  justice,  however,  to  the  editors,  Mr.  E.  Wyndham 
Hulme,  Librarian  of  the  Patent  Office  Library,  and  his  colleague,  Mr. 
Hopwood,  it  should  also  be  pointed  out  that  it  is  due  entirely  to  their 
indomitable  perseverance,  coupled  with  unwearying  and  self-sacrificing 
labour  in  the  face  of  serious  discouragements,  that  the  work  has  been 
carried  to  so  successful  an  issue. 

The  volume  consists  of  a  consolidation,  in  one  alphabet,  of  the 
series  of  monthly  class  lists,  published  as  supplements  to  '*  The  Athe- 
naeum," with  the  addition  of  upwards  of  2000  entries.  The  result 
may  be  stated  as  follows  :  420  periodicals  have  been  indexed,  yield- 
ing 13,374  articles  classified  under  7054  headings  and  accompanied 
by  7280  author  references. 

This  is  not  the  first  attempt  which  has  been  made  in  this  country 
to  recover  and  make  accessible  to  students  some  of  the  thousands  of 
important  contributions  to  literature  which  in  the  past  have  been  buried 
and  neglected  for  want  of  proper  cataloguing  or  indexing,  simply  be- 
cause, by  an  accident  of  birth,  they  appear  in  the  heart  of  a  volume  of 
the  transactions  of  some  learned  society,  or  other  periodical  publica- 
tion. 

In  1890  Mr.  Stead,  in  connection  with  his  "  Review  of  Reviews,** 
published  an  "  Annual  Index  to  Important  Periodicals  of  the  English 
Speaking  World,"  which  was  continued  for  thirteen  years  (until  1902), 
after  which  it  ceased  to  appear,  killed  by  apathy  and  lack  of  support 
on  the  part  of  those  in  whose  interest  it  had  been  undertaken. 

For  the  honour  of  the  country  and  its  librarianship,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  a  better  fate  is  in  store  for  the  new  index  than  that  which 
befell,  not  only  the  one  published  by  Mr.  Stead,  but  the  American 
"Poole's  Index  to  Periodical  Literature,"  which  after  a  useful  career, 
extending  from  1 848  to  1 907,  also  ceased  to  appear  in  the  latter  year. 

In  order  to  appreciate  the  value  and  importance  of  this  literary  tool 
it  needs  only  to  be  recognized  that  every  item  recovered  by  this  means 
fi-om  the  buried  material,  to  which  we  have  already  referred,  adds  to 
the  available  resources  of  the  library,  and  often  is  of  greater  value  than 
the  purchase  of  many  new  volumes.  We  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  the 
smaller  the  library  the  greater  the  need  to  have  its  resources  expanded 
this  way.      Even  when  the  library  possesses  few  or  none  of  the 


m 


146  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

periodicals  dealt  with  in  the  Index,  it  surely  is  worth  while  to  be  able 
to  refer  a  reader  to  an  article  likely  to  furnish  information  upon  the 
subject  of  his  quest,  which  may  be  consulted  in  some  neighbouring 
library,  or  which  may  be  borrowed  from  the  "  Loan  Library,"  which 
has  been  established  in  connection  with  the  Index. 

We  learn  that  the  number  of  periodicals  dealt  with  in  the  present 
issue  is  to  be  augmented  in  succeeding  issues,  provided  that  adequate 
support  is  forthcoming. 

It  is  to  be  hoped,  therefore,  that  every  library  and  every  learned 
society  throughout  the  country  will  feel  it  to  be,  not  only  to  their 
advantage  to  subscribe  for  the  Index,  but  also  a  duty  to  assist  those 
who  have  undertaken  the  responsibility  of  this  work  purely  in  the 
interest  of  scholarship,  and  by  so  doing,  relieve  them  from  any 
financial  anxiety. 

The  present  issue  of    the    Bulletin,  which  is  a  double  number, 

will  be  found  to  contain  a  classified  list  of  the  most  im-   .  .o-r  of 

portant  of  the  recent  accessions  to  the  library,  in  the  de-   RECENT  AC- 

.  .  .  CESSIONS 

partments   of    Literature    and    History.       A  combined 

author  index  to  the  lists  appearing  in  the  current  volume  will    be 

published  in  the  following  issue. 

The  next  issue  may  be  looked  for  early  in  the  new  year  and 

will  include  an  article  by  Professor  C.  H.  Herford,  en-    qur  NEXT 

titled  **  National  and  International  Ideals  in  the  English    ISSUE. 

Poets,"  being  the  substance  of  a  lecture  delivered  in  the  library,  in 

January  last  ;  and  the  fourth  of  Dr.  Rendel  Harrises  articles  on  Greek 

Mythology,  dealing  with  **  The  Cult  of  Aphrodite,**  in  addition  to 

the  usual  list  of  accessions,  and  other  regular  features. 


«t' 


Gx^r^^fiwz^i^^-  .^z^,'U<rrektce'rh0 


From  Sibthorp's  '^ Flora  Graeca". 

a.  Involucrum.     B.  Unum  e  foliolis  involucri,  magnitudine  auctum. 

C.  Flosculus,  valde  auctus.     b.  Unum  e  foliolis  involucri. 

c.  Flosculus. 


I 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS.^ 

By  J.  RENDEL  HARRIS,  MA.,  Litt.D.,  LL.D.,  D.Theol.,  etc., 
Hon.  Fellow  of  Clare  College,  Cambridge. 

THE  attempt  which  we  have  made  to  disentangle  the  strands 
which  make  up  the  complexity  of  the  Cult  of  Apollo,  and 
to  determine  the  starting-point  for  the  evolution  of  that  cult, 
leads  on  naturally  and  necessarily  to  the  inquiry  as  to  the  meaning  of 
the  cult  of  the  twin-sister  of  Apollo,  the  Maiden- Huntress  of  Greek 
woods  and  mountains.  It  might  have  been  imagined  that  the  resolution 
of  one  cult  into  its  elements  would  lead  quite  inevitably  to  the  interpre- 
tation of  the  companion  cult,  but  this  is  far  from  being  the  case. 
The  twins  in  question  are  quite  unlike  the  Dioscuri,  Castor  and  Poly- 
deuces,  whose  likeness  is  so  pronounced  and  whose  actions  are 
generally  so  similar  that  Lucian  in  his  "  Dialogues  of  the  Gods  " 
sets  Apollo  inquiring  of  Hermes  which  of  the  two  is  Castor  and 
which  is  Polydeuces,  "  for,"  says  he,  "I  never  can  make  out."  And 
Hermes  has  to  explain  that  it  was  Castor  yesterday  and  Polydeuces 
to-day,  and  that  one  ought  to  recognise  Polydeuces  by  the  marks  of 
his  fight  with  the  king  of  the  Bebryces. 

Artemis,  on  the  other  hand,  rarely  behaves  in  a  twin-like  manner 
to  Apollo  :  he  does  not  go  hunting  with  her,  and  she  does  not, 
apparently,  practise  divination  with  him  ;  indeed,  as  we  begin  to 
make  inquiry  as  to  Apollo  and  Artemis  in  the  Pre- Homeric  days, 
we  find  that  allusions  to  the  twin-birth  disappear,  and  a  suspicion 
arises  that  the  tv^n  relation  is  a  mythological  afterthought,  rendered 
necessary  by  the  fact  that  the  brother  and  sister  had  succeeded,  for 
some  reason  or  other,  to  a  joint  inheritance  of  a  sanctuary  belonging 
to  some  other  pair  of  twin-heroes,  heroines,  or  demi-deities  ;  and  if 
this  should  turn  out  to  be  the  case,  we  must  not  take  the  twin- 
relationship  and  parentage  from  Zeus  and  Leto  as  the  starting-point 
in  the  inquiry  :  it  may  be  that  other  circumstances  have  produced 
the  supposed  family  relation,  and  that  Leto,  who  is  in  philological 

^  A  lecture  deliyered  in  the  John  Rylands  Library,  14  March,  1916. 

147 


148  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

value  only  a  duplicate  of  Leda,  may  turn  out  to  be  a  very  palpable 
fiction.      In    that    case   we    shall    have   to    explore   the    underlying 
parallelism  in  the  cults  of  the  two  deities,  outside  of  the  twin  relation 
and  anterior  to  it.     The  relation  of  the  cults  to  one  another  must  be 
sought  in  another  direction.     Now  let  us  refresh  our  memory  as  to 
the  method  which  we  pursued,  and  the  results  which  we  obtained  in 
the  case  of  the  Cults  of  Dionysos  and  Apollo.     It  will  be  remembered 
that  we  started  from  the  sanctity  of  the  oak  as  the  animistic  reposi- 
tory of  the  thunder,  and  in  that  sense  the  dwelling-place  of  Zeus  ; 
it  was  assumed  that  the  oak  was  taboo  and  all  that  belonged  to  it ; 
that  the  woodpecker  who  nested  in  it  or  hammered  at  its  bark  was 
none  other  than  Zeus  himself,  and  it  may  turn  out  that  Athena,  who 
sprang  from  the  head  of  the  thunder-oak,  was  the  owl  that  lived  in 
one  of  its  hollows  :  even  the  bees  who  lived   underneath  its  bark 
were  almost  divine  animals,  and  had  duties  to  perform  to  Zeus  him- 
self.    The  question  having    been    raised    as    to  the  sanctity  of  the 
creepers   upon   the    oak,   it  was  easy  to   show  that  the   ivy   (with 
the  smilax  and  the  vine)  was  a  sacred  plant,  and  that  it  was  the 
original  cult- symbol  of  Dionysos,  who  thus  appeared  as  a  lesser  Zeus 
projected  from  the  ivy,  just  as  Zeus  himself,  in  one  point  of  view, 
was    a    projection    from    the   oak.      Dionysos,   whose    thunder-birth 
could  be  established  by  the  well-known  Greek  tradition  concerning 
Semele  and  Zeus,  was  the  ivy  on  the  oak,  and  after  that  became  an 
ivy  fire- stick  in  the  ritual  for  the  making  of  fire.     From  Dionysos 
to  Apollo  was  the  next  step  :  it  was  suggested,  in  the  first  instance, 
by  the  remarkable  confraternity  of  the  two  gods  in  question.     They 
were   shown    to  exchange  titles,  to  share  sanctuaries,  and  to  have 
remarkable   cult-parallelisms,    such    as    the    chewing  of    the  sacred 
laurel  by  the  Pythian  priestess,  and  the  chewing  of  the  sacred  ivy  by 
the  Maenads  :  and  since  it  was  discovered  that  the  Delphic  laurel 
was  a  surrogate  for  a  previously  existing  oak,  it  was  natural  to  inquire 
whether  in  any  way  Apollo,  as  well  as  Dionysos,  was  linked  to  the 
life  of  Zeus  through  the  life  of  the  oak.     The   inquiry    was  very 
fruitful  in  results  :  the  undoubted  solar  elements  in  the  Apolline  cult 
were   shown    to   be  capable  of    explanation  by  an  identification  of 
Apollo  with  the  mistletoe,  and  it  was  found  that  Apollo  was  actually 
worshipped  at  one  centre  in  Rhodes  as  the  Mistletoe  Apollo,  just  as 
Dionysos  was  worshipped  as  the  Ivy  Dionysos  at  Acharnai.     Further 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     149 

inquiry  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  sanctity  of  the  oak  had  been 

transferred  by  the   mistletoe  from    the  oak  to    the  apple-tree,  and 

that  the  cult  betrayed  a  close  connection  between  the  god  and  the 

apple-tree,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  bestowal  of  sacred  apples  from  the 

god's  own  garden  upon  the  winners  at  the  Pythian  games.     In  this 

way  it  came  to  be  seen  that  Apollo  was  really  the  misdetoe  upon 

the  apple-tree,  for  the  greater  part  of  the  development  of  the  cult, 

just  as  Dionysos  was  the  Ivy,  not  detached  as  some  had  imagined, 

but  actually  upon  the    oak-tree.     It  was   next  discovered  that  the 

garden  at  Delphi  was  a  reproduction  of  another  Apolline  garden  in 

the  far  North,  among  the  Hyperboreans,  the  garden  to  which  Boreas 

had  carried  off  Orithyia,  and  to  which  (or  to  another  adjacent  garden) 

at  a  later  date  the  sons  of  Asklepios  were  transferred  for  the  purpose 

of  medical  training.     Some  said  it  was  a  garden  at  the  back  of  the 

North  Wind,  and  some  said  it  was  in  the  far-away  Islands  of  the 

Blessed  ;  it  was,  however,  clear  that  the  garden  in  question  was  not 

an    orchard,  but  that  it  had  plants  as  well  as  trees,  and  that  the 

plants  were  medicinal,    and  so  the  garden  had  no  relation  to  the 

flower  gardens  of  later  times.     If  a  flower  grew  there,  say  the  peony, 

it  grew  there  as  a  part  of  the  primitive  herbal.     Apollo  came  from 

the  North  as  a  medicine  man,  a  herbalist,  and  brought  his  simples 

with  him.     His  character  of  a  god  of  healing  was  due  in  the  first 

instance  to  the  fact  that  the  mistletoe,  which  he  represented,  was  the 

All-heal  ^  of  antiquity,  as  it  was  to  the  Druids  whom  Pliny  describes, 

and  as  it  is   among  the  Ainu  of  Japan  at  the  present    day.      His 

apothecary's  shop  contained  mistletoe,  peony,   laurel,  and  perhaps  a 

few  more  universal  or  almost  universal  remedies,  and  upon  these  he 

made  his  reputation.     He   must    have  been  a  Panakes  in  his  first 

period  of  medical  practice,  but  the  title  passed  over  to  a  young  lady 

in  the  family,  who  was  known  as  Panakeia,  who  has  furnished  the 

dictionary  with  the  medical  word  Panacea.     Apollo  continued  to  be 

known  as   the  Paian    or  Paeonian  ;    and  connection    was    made  in 

Homer's   day  with  the  Paeonians  on  the  Danube,  in    the   Serbian 

^  The  belief  in  All-healing  medicines  appears  to  be  innate  and  persistent 
in  human  nature.  John  Bunyan  represents  Mr.  Skill  in  the  "Pilgrim's 
Progress'*  as  operating  with  "an  universal  Pill,  good  against  all  the 
Diseases  that  Pilgrims  are  incident  to  ". 


150  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

area,  who  appear  to  have  been  the  progressive  herbalists  of  the  day, 
and  to  have  kept  the  first  medical  school  to  which  the  Greeks  re- 
sorted. Moreover,  since  primitive  medicine  was  magic,  as  well  as 
medicine,  the  garden  of  Apollo  contained  dXefK^ap/xafca,  or 
herbs  which  protected  from  witchcraft  and  evil  spirits,  of  which  the 
mistletoe  appears  to  have  been  the  chief.  An  attempt  was  then  made 
to  show  that  the  very  name  of  Apollo  was,  in  its  early  form,  Apellon, 
a  loan-word  from  the  North,  disguising  in  the  thinnest  way  his  con- 
nection with  the  apple-tree.  The  apple  had  come  into  Greece  from 
the  North,  perhaps  from  Teutonic  peoples,  just  as  it  appears  to  have 
come  into  Western  Italy  from  either  Teutons  or  Celts,  giving  its 
name  in  the  one  case  to  the  great  god  of  healing,  and  in  the  other  to 
the  city  of  Abel  la,  in  Campania,  through  the  Celtic  word  A  ball. 

The  importance  of  the  foregoing  investigations  will  be  evident : 
and  they  furnish  for  us  the  starting-point  of  our  investigations  of 
Artemis.  We  cannot  get  further  back  in  the  Cult  of  Apollo  than 
the  medical  garden,  behind  which  lies  the  apple-tree,  the  mistletoe, 
the  oak-tree,  and  the  sky-god.  It  seems  probable  that  it  is  on  the 
medical  side  that  we  shall  find  the  reason  for  the  brotherly-sisterly 
relation  of  Apollo  and  Artemis,  for,  as  we  shall  show,  she  has  a 
medical  training  and  a  garden  of  her  own,  which  analogy  suggests  to 
have  been  a  medical  garden. 

Before  proceeding  to  the  inquiry  as  to  the  character  of  the  rela- 
tionship between  Apollo  and  Artemis,  and  the  consequent  interpre- 
tation of  the  latter  in  terms  borrowed  from  the  former,  we  will 
indulge  in  some  further  speculation  on  the  Apollo  and  the  apple 
that  came  into  Greece  from  the  back  of  the  North  Wind. 

We  have  already  expressed  the  belief  that  the  apple  reached  the 
West  of  Italy  from  a  Celtic  or  Teutonic  source,  and  that  the  ancient 
city  of  Abel  la  was  an  apple- town,  named  after  the  fruit,  and  not  the 
converse.  There  is  nothing  out  of  the  way  in  naming  a  town  or  a 
settlement  from  the  apple-tree.  There  are  a  number  of  apple-towns, 
for  instance,  in  England,  such  as  Appleby,  Appledore,  Appledram, 
Appledurcombe :  and  although  in  some  cases  there  has  been  a 
linguistic  perversion  from  some  earlier  name,  in  which  case  the  apple 
disappears  from  the  etymology,  there  are  enough  cases  left  by  which 
to  establish  our  statement :  the  name  Appledore,  for  example,  can 
only  mean  apple-tree.     Look   at   the  following   place-names   from 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     151 

Middendorff's  "  Alt-Englisches  Flurnamenbuch  "  and  see  how  places 
are  identified  by  sweet  apple-trees  and  sour  apple-trees  : — 

apiildre,  apelder,  etc.,  sw.  f.  Apfelbaum  ;  of  da  sfiran  apael- 
dran  158;  on  sfiran  apuldran  610  ;  swete  apuldre  1030;  wohgar 
apeldran  356  ;  haran  apeldran  356  ;  maer  apelder  356  ;  pytt  apulder 
610;  apeltreo  219;  appeldore  279A  ;  apeldorestoc  458;  appel- 
thorn  922(daselbst  als  lignum  pomiferum  bezeichnet)  O.N.  (i.e.  place- 
name).  Appeldram,  Sussex,  gleich  appuldre  ham ;  Appuldur 
Combe  auf  Wight. 

The  foregoing  references  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  Cartulary  will  show 
how  impossible  it  is  to  rule  the  apple  and  the  apple-tree  out  of  the 
national  landmarks  :  the  form,  for  instance,  which  we  have  underlined, 
is  conclusive  for  the  "  stump  of  an  apple-tree  "  as  a  place-mark,  and 
for  appledore  as  being  really  an  apple-tree,  and  the  equivalent  of  a 
number  of  related  forms :  when,  moreover,  we  look  into  the  Middle 
High  Dutch,  we  find  to  our  surprise  that,  instead  of  a  form  related  to 
the  German  Apfelbaum,  there  occur  the  following  terms,  apf alter, 
affalter,  affolter,  which  show  the  tree-ending  nearly  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Scandinavian  form. 

The  first  result  of  these  observations  is  the  confirmation  of  the  use 
of  the  apple-tree  as  a  place-mark  ;  and  what  is  proved  for  England 
is  possible  for  Italy.  There  is  really  nothing  to  prevent  the  deriva- 
tion of  Abella  from  Abdl,  and  it  is  quite  unnecessary  to  derive  "  apple  " 
from  Abella  and  so  leave  Abella  itself  unexplained.  That  is  to  say, 
the  apple  is  a  northern  fruit  and  has  come  from  the  North  to  the 
Mediterranean  on  two  routes  :  we  may  call  them  for  convenience 
the  b  route  and  the  p  route,  according  as  the  import  comes  from  the 
Celtic  or  Teutonic  side :  more  correctly  the  import  is  due  to  tribes 
in  two  different  states  of  the  sound- shifting  which  goes  on  in  the 
northern  languages. 

The  fact  is,  that  as  soon  as  we  have  recognised  in  our  own 
country  the  existence  of  towns  and  villages  named  after  the  apple  and 
the  apple-tree,  we  are  bound  to  examine  for  similar  phenomena  else- 
where. We  cannot,  for  instance,  ignore  the  meaning  of  Avallon  in 
the  Department  of  the  Yonne,  when  we  have  found  the  Celtic  form 
for  apple,  and  interpreted  the  happy  valley  of  Avilion  :  and  if 
Avallon  is  an  apple-town,  it  did  not  derive  its  name  from  Abella  in 
Campania. 

II 


152  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

There  is,  moreover,  another  direction  of  observation  which  leads 
to  a  complete  demonstration  of  the  dependence  of  Abella  on  the 
apple.  No  one  seems  to  have  noticed  that  in  the  South-west  of 
France,  in  the  region  that  borders  on  the  Pyrenees,  there  was  an  ancient 
cult  of  an  apple-god,  exactly  similar,  judging  from  the  name  of  the 
deity,  to  the  Cult  of  Apollo.  Holder  in  his  "  Altkeltischer 
Wortschatz"  describes  him  as  a  Pyrenaean  local  god  in  the  upper 
valley  of  the  Garonne.  For  instance,  we  have  at  Aulon  in  the 
ValUe  de  la  Noue  an  inscription 

DEO  ABELLIONI 

Here  Aulon  is  evidently  a  worn-down  form  of  Avalon,  so  that  we 
actually  discover  the  apple-god  in  the  apple- town.^  In  the  same  way 
we  register  the  inscriptions 

Aulon        .... 

S.  B^at.  {Basses  Pyr^n^es) 


Valine  de  Larboust     . 

)>  >>  •         • 

St,  Bertrand  de  Comminges 


Abellioni  deo. 
Abelioni  deo. 
Abelioni  deo. 
Abelioni  deo. 
Abellionni. 
Abellioni  deo. 
Abelion(i)  deo. 
Abellionni. 


Fabas,  Haute  Garonne'^ 

This  list  can  be  expanded  and  corrected  from  Julian  Sacaze's 
Inscriptions  Antiques  des  Pyrdndes^  but  for  the  present  the  references 
given  above  may  suffice. 

Here,  then,  are  nine  cases  of  a  god,  named  abeli07i  and  abelhon. 
The  parallel  with  the  early  Greek  spellings  of  Apollo,  Apellon^ 
Apeljon  is  obvious,  and  we  need  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  we 
have  found  the  Celtic  Apollo  in  the  Pyrenees.  (The  identification 
with  Apollo,  but  not  with  the  apple,  had  already  been  made  by 
Gruter,  following  Scaliger,  Lectiones  Ausonianae,  lib.  i.  c.  9.)  The 
curious  thing  is  that  Holder,  while  discussing  the  origin  of  the  name 
Abella,  and  landing  in  a  final  suspense  of  judgment  as  to  the  question 
which  came  first,  the  apple  or  the  Abella,  had  on  the  very  same  page 
registered  the  existence  of  the  Western  apple-god.     (Holder  is,  no 

^  "  Revue  Archeologique/'  16,  488. 
2  "Bull.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.*' 1882,250. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     153 

doubt,  descended  from  the  blind  god  Holdur  of  the  Norsemen  !) 
There  is  evidently  not  the  slightest  reason  for  supposing  that  Abel  la 
can  be  the  starting-point  for  all  these  names  of  towns  and  deities  : 
Abel  la  is  an  apple- town  for  certain,  and  a  Celtic  apple- town.  We 
may  evidently  carry  our  inquiries  after  apple-centres  a  little  further  : 
if  the  apple  came  from  the  North  into  the  region  of  the  Pyrenees,  and 
into  Campania,  it  will  be  strange  indeed  if  it  does  not  find  its  way 
across  the  mountains  into  Spain.  We  shall  actually  find  a  province 
and  a  city  named  Avila  (it  is  Teresa's  birthplace)  and  no  doubt 
was  a  centre  of  early  apple- culture.^ 

^  In  the  supplement  to  Holder  there  is  a  good  deal  more  about  the  apple 
and  the  apple-town. 

Aball-o(n)  is  definitely  equated  with  apple-town. 

Other  towns  are  recognised  ;  L'avalois  in  the  diocese  of  Autun  ; 
Avallon  in  the  Charente  Inferieure,  and  again  in  the  Dept.  Isere. 
I  Then  we  are  told  that  the  modern  Avalleur  in  the  Dept.  of  the  Aube 
is  =  Avalorra,  Avalurre,  Avaluria  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries,  and 
goes  back  to  a  primitive  Aballo-duro-s  or  apple-fort :  and  that  the  modern 
place-names  Valuejols  in  Cantal,  Valeuil  in  Dordogne,  and  again  in  the 
Dept.  of  the  Eure,  go  back  to  a  primitive  Aball6iSl6-n,  which  Holder  says 
means  apple-garden. 

Holder  also  traces  Vaillac,  in  the  Dept.  Lot,  and  Vaillat  in  the  Char- 
ente, to  an  original  Avalli-acus  and  so  to  Avallos  ;  and  also  the  place-names 
Havelu  (Eure-et-Loire),  Haveluy  (Nord)  and  Aveluy  (Somme)  to  an 
original  Avallovicus. 

Who  can  believe  that  Abella  in  Campania  is  responsible  for  all  this 
wealth  of  nomenclature? 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  not  very  far  from  Abella  there  is  another 
apple-town,  this  time  due  to  a  Greek  Colony.  It  has  been  pointed  out  that 
the  name  of  Beneventum  is  a  change  from  the  evil-omened  Maleventum,  and 
that  this  latter  is  formed  from  the  Greek  MaXoFevra.  **  The  Romans 
generally  formed  the  name  of  a  Greek  town  from  the  Greek  accusative  " 
(Giles,  -  Short  Manual  of  Comp.  Philol.,*'   §  273,  n.  2). 


!  ^  This  leads  us  at  once  to  the  inquiry  whether  Apollo  Maloeis  is  the  local 
deity  of  Beneventum  :  the  quickest  way  to  decide  this  is  to  examine  the 
coins  of  the  city.  Coins  of  Beneventum  are  rare ;  a  reference  to  the  British 
Museum  •'  Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins  in  Italy  "  (p.  68,  fig.  ;  see  also  Rasche, 
*'Lex.  univ.  rei.  numm."  Suppl.  i.  1355)  will  show  us  the  head  of  Apollo 


154  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Another  very  interesting  direction  of  inquiry  is  Northern  Syria. 
The  student  of  the  New  Testament  knows  the  district  of  Abilene, 
over  which  Lysanias  is  said  to  have  been  the  tetrarch.  One  rides  through 
this  district  on  the  way  from  Baalbek  to  Damascus.  Its  capital  city 
was  Abila,  over  whose  exact  identification  there  is,  I  believe,  still  some 
dispute.  There  is  no  dispute,  however,  about  its  power  of  producing 
apples,  as  I  know  by  experience :  the  village  of  Zebedany,  for 
instance,  is  famed  all  over  the  Lebanon  for  its  excellent  apples,  one 
of  which  was  presented  to  my  companion  when  we  sojourned  there 
for  a  night,  by  an  old  lady  who  took  it  as  a  token  of  extremest  friend- 
ship, from  her  own  bosom.  The  climate  of  the  Lebanon  appears  to 
suit  the  apple,  which  was  in  all  probability  imported  from  the 
Levant.  There  is  another  Abila  town  on  the  east  side  of  the  Lake  of 
Galilee.     Whether  that  also  is  an  apple-town  I  am  not  prepared  to  say. 

Now  for  some  remarks  with  regard  to  the  first  form  of  the  word  : 
we  accentuate  apple  on  the  first  syllable,  but  it  is  clear  that  the  Celts 
accentuated  it  on  the  last  [abhdl,  for  instance,  in  Irish)  and  this 
appears  from  another  consideration  to  be  primitive  ;  the  double  n  at 
the  end  of  the  word  and  in  the  name  of  the  god  requires  a  forward 
accent  It  is  curious  that,  as  with  ourselves,  the  accent  in  Lithuanian 
has  shifted  back  to  the  first  syllable. 

This  shift  of  the  accent  is  not,  however,  universal.  When  we 
search  more  closely  for  apple- towTis  on  English  soil,  we  find  traces  of 
the  forward  accentuation.  For  if  we  follow  the  analogy  of  places 
named  after  the  oak,  Oakham,  Acton,  and  the  like,  we  find  not  only 
such  place  and  personal  names  as  Applet 07i  (of  which  there  are  nine 
or  ten  in  "  Bartholomew's  Gazetteer  ")  but  also  the  forms  both  in  names 
of  persons  and  names  of  places,  Pdlham,  Pelton,  which  are  most 
naturally  explained  as  derived  from  Appdlham,  Appdlton.  (Three 
Pelhams  in  Herts,  a  Pel  ton  in  Durham,  not  far  from  Chester-le-street.) 
To  these  we  may  add  what  appears  to  be  an  English  formation  from 
Pembrokeshire  ;  for  Pelconib  appears  to  be  parallel  in  structure  and 
meaning  to  Appeldurcombe  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.^ 

on  the  coins  of  Beneventum.  It  is  not  a  little  curious  that  we  have  found 
the  Greek  apple-town  and  the  Celtic  apple-town  in  Central  Italy,  within  a 
day's  march  of  one  another  ! 

^  The  alternative  derivation  will  be  a  personal  name  of  the  type  of  John 
Peel.      See  Skeat,  "  Place-names  of  Hertfordshire." 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     155 

The  whole  question  of  apple  names  needs  a  close  and  careful 
investigation. 

There  is  another  question  connected  with  this  one  of  the  apple 
origin  that  needs  inquiring  into.  Every  one  knows  the  Norse  story  of 
Balder  the  Beautiful,  and  of  his  death  at  the  hand  of  the  blind  god 
Holdur,  who,  at  Loki*s  malicious  suggestion,  shot  him  with  an  arrow 
of  mistletoe.  No  one  has  been  able  to  explain  the  myth  of  the  death 
of  Balder,  but  there  have  been  various  parallels  drawn  between  the 
beautiful  demi-god  of  the  North  and  the  equally  beautiful  Apollo 
among  the  Olympians  :  etymology  has  also  been  called  in  to  explain 
Balder  in  terms  of  brightness  and  whiteness,  and  so  to  make  him  more 
or  less  a  solar  personage  :  but  nothing  very  satisfactory  has  yet  been 
arrived  at.  The  Balder  myth  stands  among  the  unsolved  riddles  of 
antiquity,  complicated  by  various  contradictory  story- tellings,  and 
apparently  resisting  a  final  explanation.  Grimm  was  of  the  opinion 
that  there  was  a  Germanic  Balder  named  Pal  tar,  who  corresponded 
to  the  Norse  Balder,  thus  throwing  the  myth  back  into  very  early  times 
indeed  ;  and  he  brought  forward  a  number  of  considerations  in  support 
of  his  theory,  of  greater  or  less  validity. 

It  has  occurred  to  me  that,  perhaps,  the  Apel-dur,  Apel-dre, 
and  Appeldore,  which  we  have  been  considering,  may  be  the  origin 
of  Balder,  and  of  the  Pal  tar  of  Grimm's  hypothesis,  in  view  of  the 
occurrence  of  the  corresponding  forms  mentioned  above  in  the  Middle 
High  Dutch.  If,  for  instance,  the  original  accent  in  apple  (ab51)  is, 
as  stated  above,  on  the  second  syllable,  then  it  would  be  easy  for  a 
primitive  apal-dur  to  lose  its  initial  vowel,  and  in  that  case  we  should 
not  be  very  far  from  the  form  Balder,  which  would  mean  the  apple- 
tree  originally  and  nothing  more.  That  the  personified  apple-tree 
should  be  killed  by  an  arrow  of  mistletoe  is  quite  in  the  manner  of 
ancient  myth-making  ;  ^  and  the  parallels  which  have  sometimes  been 

^  Or  we  may  adopt  a  simpler  explanation,  viz.  that  the  ancients  had 
observed  that  the  mistletoe  does  kill  the  tree  on  which  it  grows,  a  bit  of 
popular  mythology  which  has  recrudesced  in  Mr.  Kipling's  Pict  Song : — 

Mistletoe  killing  an  oak — 
Rats  gnawing  cables  in  two — 

The  damage  done  by  mistletoe  to  conifers  in  the  N.W.  of  America  is  the 
subject  of  a  paper  by  James  R.  Weir,  Forest  Pathologist  to  the  United 
States. 


156  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

suggested  between  Balder  and  Apollo  would  be  not  parallels  but 
identities.     Apollo  would  be  Balder  and  Balder  Apollo. 

Leaving  these  speculations  for  the  present  on  one  side,  we  now 
come  to  the  question  of  the  relation  between  Artemis  and  Apollo, 
that  which  the  later  myth- makers  expressed  in  the  language  of  twin- 
cult.  Was  there  any  common  ground  of  cult  similar  to  that  which 
we  detected  in  the  case  of  Dionysos  and  Apollo,  where  the  coinci- 
dence in  titles,  in  functions,  in  cult- usages  and  in  sanctuaries,  led  us  to 
the  interpretation  of  the  second  god,  like  the  first,  in  terms  of  a  vege- 
table origin  ?  It  will  be  admitted  that  there  is  some  similarity  in 
titles,  that  Apollo  is  Phoebus  and  Artemis  Phoebe,  and  that  he  is 
Hekatos,  or  implied  as  such  in  the  titles  given  to  him,  and  that 
Artemis  is,  if  not  exactly  Hekate,  at  all  events  very  closely  related 
to  her.  This  does  not,  however,  help  us  very  much  ;  it  suggests  sun 
and  moon-cult  for  Artemis  and  Apollo,  and  it  is  admitted  that  the 
mistletoe  introduced  a  solar  element  into  the  conception  of  Apollo  : 
but  the  actual  development  of  the  solar  and  lunar  elements,  which 
made  Apollo  almost  the  counterpart  of  Helios,  and  Artemis  of 
Selene,  must  be  much  later  in  date  than  the  origins  of  which  we  are 
in  search.  We  must,  therefore,  go  in  other  directions  if  we  are  to 
find  a  cult-parallelism  between  the  two  deities.  And  the  direction 
which  promises  real  results  is  the  following  :  it  is  quite  clear  that  both 
Apollo  and  Artemis  are  witches,  witch-doctors  of  the  primitive  type, 
who  stand  near  the  very  starting-point  of  what  becomes  ultimately 
the  medical  profession.  He  is  a  personified  All-heal,  and  to  his 
primitive  apparatus  of  mistletoe  berries,  bark  and  leaves,  he  has 
added  a  small  number  of  simples,  more  or  less  all-heals,  or  patent 
medicines,  which  taken  together  constitute  the  garden  of  Apollo, 
the  original  apothecary's  shop.  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  very 
first  medicine  of  the  human  race  was  the  mistletoe,  and  it  is  sur- 
prising to  note  how  tenaciously  the  human  race  has  clung  to  its 
first  all-heal.  In  this  country,  for  example,  we  are  told  by  Lysons 
that  there  was  a  great  wood  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Croyland 
(Norwood)  which  belonged  to  the  archbishop,  and  was  said  to 
consist  wholly  of  oak.  Among  the  trees  was  one  which  bore 
mistletoe,  which  some  persons  were  so  hardy  as  to  cut  down,  for  the 
gain  of  selling  it  to  the  Apothecaries,  in  London,  leaving  a  branch 
of  it  to  sprout  out ;  but  they  proved  unfortunate  after  it,  for  one  of 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     157 

them  fell  lame,  and  others  lost  an  eye/  It  will  be  seen  that  the 
medical  and  magical  value  of  mistletoe  (and  especially  of  oak-mistletoe, 
as  the  old  herbals  are  careful  to  point  out)  has  continued  almost  to 
our  own  time.  If  Apollo  is  a  herbalist,  as  all  the  primitive  leeches 
were,  and  had  a  medical  garden,  it  seems  quite  clear  that  Artemis 
was  also  in  the  herbal  profession,  and  that  she  also  had  a  garden  of 
her  own,  in  which  certain  plants  grew,  whose  power  of  healing  and 
persistence  in  human  use  have  continued  down  to  our  own  times. 
This  we  must  now  proceed  to  prove,  for  if  we  establish  this  parallel- 
ism, we  shall  know  why  Apollo  and  Artemis  are  brother  and  sister, 
and  we  shall  presently  be  able  to  track  the  latter  as  we  did  the  former, 
to  her  vegetable  origin. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  prove  that  they  both  belong  to  the 
medical  profession  :  the  next  to  examine  the  pharmacopoeia  of  each  one 
of  them.  In  fact  we  have  done  this  pretty  thoroughly  for  Apollo  : 
where  is  the  proof  that  Artemis  graduated  in  medicine,  and  what  were 
the  means  of  healing  that  she  employed  ? 

The  first  direction  of  inquiry  suggested  by  the  Apollo  Cult  for  the 
Artemis  Cult  is  to  ask  whether  there  is  any  magic  herb  (magical  being 
understood  as  a  term  parallel  with  medical,  and  almost  coincident 
with  it  in  meaning)  which  will  rank,  either  for  medicine  or  for  magic, 
along  with  the  well-known  All-heal  of  Apollo,  the  mistletoe. 
Suppose  we  turn  to  a  modern  book  on  "  Flowers  and  Flower- Lore  '*  ^ 
we  shall  find  the  author  discoursing  of  the  virtues  of  St.  John's  wort 
as  "a  safeguard  against  witchcraft,  tempest,  and  other  demoniacal 
evils ".  In  fact,  the  plant  is  an  All-heal:  in  Devonshire,  the  vnld 
variety  of  the  plant  is  known  as  tutsan,  or  titsan,  which  is  the  French 
tout-sain.  We  used  to  gather  the  leaves  when  we  were  children  and 
place  them  in  our  Bibles.  Its  medical  value  can  be  seen  from  its 
occurrence  in  old-time  recipes.  For  instance,  here  is  one  which  begins 
thus : — 

**  Take  .  .  .  french  mallows,  the  tops  of  tutsans,  plantin  leaves, 
etc.  "^  Or  look  in  Parkinson's  "Herbal,"  and  you  will  find  a 
section  devoted  to  Tutsan,  and  another  to  St.  John's  wort,  which  is 

^  Quoted  in  Friend,  "  Flowers  and  Flower-Lore,**  I.  305. 
^  Friend,  *'  Flowers  and  Flower-Lore,"  I.  74,  75. 
^Lewer,  '*  A  Book  of  Simples,"  p.  186. 


158  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

identified  with  the  HypeHcon  of  Dioscorides,  and  accredited  with  all 
kinds  of  virtues.  So  we  are  in  the  old  Greek  medical  garden  with 
St.  John's  wort. 

The  writer  referred  to  above  goes  on  to  speak  of  the  magical 
value  of  the  mistletoe  which  "  might  well  share  with  St.  John's  wort 
the  name  of  Devilfuge".  '' Another  plant  possessed,  according  to 
popular  belief,  of  the  power  of  dispelling  demons  is  the  well- 
known  mugwort  or  wormwood,  which  on  account  of  its  association 
with  the  ceremonials  of  St.  John's  Eve  (Midsummer  Eve)  was  also 
known  on  the  Continent  as  St.  John's  Herb  ...  or  St.  John's 
Girdle.  Garlands  were  made  at  that  season  of  the  year  composed  of 
white  lilies,  birch,  fennel,  St.  John's  wort,  and  Artemisia  or  worm- 
wood, different  kinds  of  leaves,  and  the  claws  of  birds.  These 
garlands,  thus  comprising  seven  different  kinds  of  material,  were 
supposed  to  be  possessed  of  immense  power  over  evil  spirits." 

The  writer,  unfortunately,  does  not  give  the  detailed  authority  for 
his  statements ;  but  as  regards  the  magic  powers  of  the  mugwort  or 
Artemisia,  we  shall  be  able  abundantly  to  verify  the  statements. 
Every  herbal  will  say  something  about  it :  and  we  have,  therefore, 
reached  the  point  of  discovering  that  there  was  a  plant  of  immense 
magical  and  medical  value,  named  after  Artemis  herself,  and  which 
must,  therefore,  be  accredited  to  her  garden,  in  the  same  way  as  we 
credited  the  mistletoe  and  the  peony  to  the  garden  of  Apollo.  We 
note  in  passing  that  the  plant  Hypericon  (St.  John's  wort)  has  also 
to  be  reckoned  with  as  a  part  of  the  ancient  pharmacopc3eia,  and  that 
a  place  ought  to  be  found  for  it  somewhere.  As  to  the  magic 
garlands  that  are  spoken  of,  it  is  quite  likely  that  they  also  vyrill  turn 
out  to  be  ancient ;  in  which  case  observe  that  even  when  composed 
of  flowers,  they  are  not  flower-garlands  in  our  sense  of  the  term,  but 
prophylactics.  The  distinction  may  be  of  importance — for  instance, 
in  the  Hippolytus  of  Euripides,  we  find  the  hero  of  the  play  making 
a  garland  for  his  goddess.  Here  is  the  language  in  which  he  dedi- 
cates it,  in  Mr.  A.  S.  Way's  translation  : — 

For  thee  this  woven  garland  from  a  mead 
Unsullied  have  I  twined,  O  Queen,  and  bring. 
There  never  shepherd  dares  to  feed  his  flocks, 
Nor  steel  of  sickle  came :  only  the  bee 
Roveth  the  springtide  mead  undesecrate  : 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     159 

And  Reverence  watereth  it  with  river-dews. 

They  which  have  heritage  of  self-control 

In  all  things,  purity  inborn,  untaught. 

These  there  may  gather  flowers,  but  none  impure. 

Evidently  the  mead  of  which  Hippolytus  speaks  was  "  a  sealed 
garden  "  belonging  to  initiates  :  the  shepherd  would  not  dare  to  come  in  : 
no  iron  is  allowed  within  its  limits  :  ^  iron  and  magic  are  enemies  ;  may 
we  not  assume  that  the  garden  in  question  is  the  garden  of  Artemis 
herself  ?  One  wishes  much  that  Euripides  had  told  us  what  were 
the  plants  and  flowers  that  went  to  make  up  the  garland,  and  whether 
one  of  them  was  the  Artemisia. 

If  we  have  not  a  detailed  description  in  this  case,  we  are  better 
placed  in  the  companion  garden  of  Hekate,  if  that  be  really  different 
from  the  garden  of  Artemis,  at  this  period  of  religious  evolution  ;  for 
we  have  already  pointed  out  the  close  connection  of  Apollo,  Artemis, 
and  Hekate.     As  regards  the  medical  garden  of  Hekate,  we  are,  as  I 
have  said,  better  placed  for  an  exact  determination.     The  Orphic 
*'  Argonautica"  describe  the  visit  of  Medea  to  the  garden  in  question, 
and  tell  us  what  sort  of  a  place  it  was  :  here  are  some  of  the  lines  : — 
eV  Se  o-<jf>ty  Trvfidrq)  yu.f%a>  €/o/C€09  a\<To<;  afieu/Sety 
hevhpeatv  evOaXieaat  KardcTKCOv,  w  ivl  iroXkai 
8d(j)vai  t'  T^Se  xpavecac  IB^  evfxrjKei,^  TrXardvtarToc  • 
iv  Be  TToac  pi^rjcrc  KaT7]p€(f>e€<;  ^(OaiJLaXfiaLv, 
dacpoSeXof;,  /tXu/zez^o?  t€,  koI  ev(oB7j<i  dBiavTO<i, 
Kol  Opvov  r)Be  KVTreLpoVf  dpia-Tepecov  re  dveficovi], 
opfjLCvov  T€,  KoX  elpvaifiov,  KVK\afjbL(;  r  lo6i8y<;, 
^avBpayoprji;^  ttoXlov  t  ,  eirl  Be  yfra<f>apov  BiKTafivov, 
evoBfio^  T€  KpoKOf;,  KOL  KdpBafxov  •  ev  S'  dpa  KrjfjLO<;, 
(Tfjuka^,  '^Be  'x^a/xalfjLijXov,  fjbrjKwv  re  fjuiXacva, 
dXKeir],  irdvaKe^^  koX  KapTraaop,  97S'  aKovtroPj 
dXXa  re  Bi^Xtjevra  Kara  ')(Qova  TroXXd  Tre^vKCL.^ 

Here  then,  the  writer  of  the  poem  has  pictured  for  us  the  witch's 
garden  as  it  should  be  :  there  are  trees,  such  as  the  laurel,  the  cornel, 
and  the  plane :  there  is  asphodel,  convolvulus  (?),  the  maiden-hair, 
the  rush,  the  cyperus,  the  vervain  (?),  the  anemone,  the  horminus,  the 
erysimon,  the  cyclamen,  the  stoechas,  the  peony,  the  polyknemos,  the 

^  Cf .  the  practice  of  the  Druids  in  cutting  the  mistletoe  or  in  gathering 
(sine  ferro)  the  plant  se/a^o,  as  described  by  Pliny,  **  H.N.,"  XXIV.  62. 
'Orph.,  ••Argonaut.,"  915  1 


160  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

mandrake,  the  polion,  the  dictamnys,  the  crocus,  the  cardamon,  the 
kemos,  the  smilax,  the  camomile,  the  black  poppy,  the  alcaea,  the 
mistletoe  (?),  the  flax,  the  aconite,  mid  other  baneful  plants. 

No  doubt  this  as  a  Greek  medical  garden  of  a  late  period,  but  it 
shows  what  a  garden  of  Hekate  was  imagined  to  be  by  the  author  ; 
and  it  is  instructive.  It  is  composed  of  roots  and  banes,  and  of 
flowers  whose  medical  value  we  can  verify  from  other  quarters.  The 
mistletoe  must  surely  be  the  All-heal  covered  by  7rdvaK€<; ;  ^  it  and 
the  peony  and  the  laurel  come  from  Apollo's  garden  ;  the  smilax  is 
borrowed  from  Dionysos,  the  vervain  and  mandrake  are  well-known 
in  witchcraft :  the  dictamnys  is  related  in  some  way  to  Artemis,  for 
one  of  Artemis*  names  is  taken  from  Dictynna  (Dictamnos)  in  Crete, 
and  the  medicine  is  used  for  Artemis'  own  department,  the  delivery 
of  women  in  child-birth,  of  which  more  presently. 

We  can  thus  form  an  idea  of  the  herb-garden  of  antiquity  :  it  was 
really  more  a  root-garden  than  an  herb-garden.  When  Sophocles 
describes  the  operation  of  Medea  and  her  companions,  apparently  in 
these  very  gardens  of  Hekate,  he  gives  to  the  play  the  title  of 
01  yot^ord/Aot,  the  Root-cutters.  The  root  is  either  for  medicine 
or  for  magic,  and  as  we  have  said  there  was  no  sharp  line  drawn 
between  the  two.  Supposing,  then,  that  on  the  analogy  of  the 
gardens  of  Apollo  and  Hekate,  and  in  harmony  with  the  language  of 
Hippolytus  to  his  goddess,  we  say  that  Artemis  had  a  garden,  we 
may  be  sure  that  the  mugwort  ^  was  there.  We  must  certainly  look 
more  carefully  into  the  virtues  of  a  plant  so  closely  linked  by  name 
with  the  goddess. 

Before  doing  so,  we  may  mention  in  passing  that  both  Hekate  and 
Artemis,  who  is  so  nearly  related  to  her,  used  to  grow  in  their 
gardens  a  famous  magical  plant  which  had  the  witch's  power  of 
opening  locks.  This  flower  is  called  the  spring-wur^zel  (or 
spring-wort),  in  the  literature  of  Teutonic  peoples,  and  everywhere 
there  are  strange  and  wonderful  stories  about  it.  It  appears  to  have 
been  under  the  protection  of  the  Thunder,  in  the  person  of  the  wood- 
pecker.    The  plant  was  wanted  by  Medea  in  order  to  make  the  way 

^  This  is  not  quite  certain ;  there  are  a  number  of  all-heals  beside  the 
mistletoe. 

^  The  English  name  mugwort  is  merely  fly-plant ;  of.  Engl,  midge^ 
Germ.  Milcke. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     161 

for  Jason  to  find  the  golden  fleece,  in  one  of  the  poems  of  the  Argonaut 
legend.     The  person  who  had  it  could  say 

Open  locks 

Whoever  knocks. 

Now  it  seems  certain  that  Artemis  as  well  as  Hekate  had  this 

magic  plant :    for   among  her    many  titles  corresponding  to    many 

functions  and    powers,  she  is  called    /cX€i8oi})(09,    she  that  has  the 

key.     Thus  in  the  opening  Orphic  Hymn  to  Hekate,  she  is  described 

as 

TravTO^  Koafiov  k\€lSovxov  avaaaav 

and  in  the  very  next  hymn,  Prothyraea,  the  goddess  of  the  portal,  is 
addressed  as  Kkeihov^o^  and  as 

^ApT€fjut,<;  etXeiOvia  koI  evaifivr)  IIpo6vpa[a, 

along  wdth  many  epithets  addressed  to  Artemis  as  the  woman's 
helper  in  travail.  We  point  out,  therefore,  in  passing  that  the  spring- 
wort,  which  gave  the  possessor  the  entree  everywhere,  was  also  a 
plant  in  the  garden  of  Artemis. 

We  are  now  able  to  see,  from  the  combination  of  magic  with 
medicine,  and  the  difficulty  of  imagining  them  apart  in  early  times, 
the  reason  for  that  curious  feature  in  the  character  of  Artemis  and  her 
brother,  which  makes  them  responsible  for  sending  the  very  diseases 
which  they  are  able  to  cure.  It  is  magic  that  causes  diseases,  magic 
as  medicine  that  heals  them.  If  the  god  or  goddess  is  angry,  we  may 
expect  the  former,  if  they  are  propitiated,  we  look  for  the  latter.  The 
myths  will  tell  us  tales  of  Apollo  and  Artemis  under  either  head.  If 
women  in  actual  life  have  troubles,  Macrobius^  will  tell  us  that  they 
are  Artemis- struck,  dyorefttSo^Xr^rov?,  which  is  not  very  different 
from  witch-overlooked,  as  it  occurs  in  the  West  of  England  :  yet  this 
very  same  Artemis  will  be  appealed  to  when  the  time  of  feminine 
trouble  is  at  band  !  ^ 

Our  next  step  is  to  go  to  the  herbals  and  find  out  what  they  say 
of  the  properties  of  the  medical  plants  that  we  may  be  discussing,  and 

^•'Sat.'M.  17,  11. 

^That  is  always  the  way  with  witches ;  of.  Hueffer,  "The  Book  of 
Witches,"  p.  280  :  "In  the  capacity  of  the  witch  as  healer  and  conversely  as 
disease-inflicter,  her  various  spells  must  cover  all  the  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to. 
She  must  be  able  to  cure  the  disease  she  inflicts." 


162  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

determine  how  far  they  reproduce  the  beliefs  of  primitive  times.  The 
task  is  not  without  interest ;  one  of  the  first  things  that  come  to  light 
is  the  astonishing  conservatism  of  the  herbalists,  who  repeat  statements 
one  from  another  without  correction  or  sensible  modification,  statements 
which  can  be  traced  back  to  Pliny  or  Dioscorides  and  even  earlier, 
and  which,  when  we  have  them  in  the  form  in  which  they  are 
presented  by  Pliny  or  Dioscorides,  are  easily  seen  to  be  a  traditional 
inheritance  from  still  earlier  times.  Pliny,  in  fact,  used  the  herbals  of 
his  day,  much  as  Culpeper  and  Gerarde  used  Dodonaeus.  Even  when 
the  herbalists  are  professing  to  be  progressive,  and  throv^ng  about 
their  charges  of  superstition  against  those  who  preceded  them,  there  is 
not  much  perceptible  progress  about  them.  Gerarde  is  often  found 
using  the  language  of  the  rationalist,  and  is  doing  his  best  to  let  the 
light  of  accurate  science  fall  on  his  page,  but  Gerarde  himself  relates  to 
us  how  he  himself  saw,  vnth  **  the  sensible  and  true  avouch  of  his  own 
eyes,"  that  brant-geese  were  produced  from  the  shells  of  barnacles,  and 
gives  us  a  picture  of  the  actual  occurrence  of  this  feat  of  evolution  ;  it 
was  a  story  which,  if  I  remember  rightly,  Huxley  employed  in  his 
discussion  of  the  evidence  for  miracles.  Culpeper,  too,  denounces 
superstition  roundly  and  cries  to  God  against  it ;  but  he  denounces 
also  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  and  colours  all  his  medical 
theories  with  the  doctrine  of  signatures  and  the  influence  of  the 
planets.  No  medicine  for  him  without  astrology,  which  he  treats 
with  the  same  assurance  as  a  modern  doctor  would  have  as  to  the 
influence  of  microbes.  In  reality,  we  ought  to  be  thankful  for  the 
limitations  which  we  at  once  detect  in  the  herb -doctors  ;  their  tradi- 
tionalism is  just  what  we  want  ;  it  is  the  folk-lore  of  medicine,  and 
like  folk-lore  generally  our  surest  guide  to  the  beliefs  and  practices  of 
primitive  man. 

Let  us  then  see  what  the  herb -doctor  Culpeper  has  to  say  on  the 
subject  of  themugwort :  he  begins  with  a  description  of  the  plant  and 
then  intimates  the  places  where  it  may  be  found,  as  that  "  it  groweth 
plentifully  in  many  places  of  this  Land,  by  the  water-sides,  as  also  by 
small  water-courses,  and  in  divers  other  places".  The  time  of  its 
flowering  and  seeding  is  then  given.  Then  follows  the  "  government 
and  vertues  "  of  the  plant.  The  government  means  the  planet  that  rules 
the  plant  and  the  sign  of  the  Zodiac  that  it  is  under.  Then  we  have 
the  fol  loving  vertues  :  "  Mug  wort  is  with  good  success  put  among  other 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     163 

herbs  that  are  boiled  for  women  to  sit  over  the  hot  decoction,  to  draw 
down  their  courses,  to  help  the  delivery  of  their  birth,  and  expel  the 
after-birth.  As  also  for  the  destructions  and  inflammations  of  the 
mother  [sc,  matrix].  It  breaketh  the  stone  and  causeth  one  to  make 
water  where  it  is  stopped.  The  Juyce  thereof  made  up  with  myrrh, 
and  put  under  as  a  pessary,  worketh  the  same  effects  and  so  doth  the 
root  also/* 

He  continues  with  the  effect  of  the  herb  to  remove  tumours  and 
wens,  and  to  counteract  over- dosing  with  opium,  but  it  is  evident 
that,  according  to  Culpeper,  it  is  a  woman's  medicine  meant  for 
women's  complaints,  even  if  it  should  have  occasionally  a  wider  refer- 
ence. We  begin  to  see  the  woman-doctor  Artemis  operating  with 
the  women's  medicine  Artemisia.  But  where  did  Culpeper  get  all 
this  from  ?  And  how  far  back  does  this  chapter  of  medical  science 
go? 

Here  is  another  great  English  herbal,  the  "  Theatrum  Botanicum  " 
of  Parkinson.  He  arranges  the  matter  very  much  as  in  Culpeper,  but 
with  more  detail  and  learning.  First  he  describes  the  plant  Artemisia 
vulgaris,  or  common  mugwort.  Then  he  says  where  it  is  to  be 
found,  much  as  in  Culpeper.  After  this  he  has  to  discourse  on  the 
meaning  of  the  name,  which  I  transcribe  : — 

**  It  is  called  in  Greek  'Apre/xio-ta,  and  Artemisia  in  Latin  also, 
and  recorded  by  Pliny  that  it  took  the  name  of  Artemisia  from 
Artemisia  the  wife  of  Mausolus,  King  of  Caria  ;  when  as 
formerly  it  was  called  Parthenis,  quasi  Virginalis  Maidenwort,  and 
as  Apuleius  saith,  was  also  called  Parthenium  ;  but  others  think  it 
took  its  name  from  "Apre/xi?,  who  is  called  Diana,  because  it  is 
chiefly  applied  to  women's  diseases.  The  first  (kind  of  Artemisia)  is 
generally  called  of  all  writers  Artemisia  and  vulgaris,  because  it 
is  the  most  common  in  all  countries.  Some  call  it  m^ater  her- 
darum,  .  .  ."  Here  we  have  some  really  ancient  tradition  taken 
from  Pliny,  from  Dioscorides,  and  others.  The  plant  is  traced  to 
Artemis  ;  its  virtue  consists  in  its  applicability  to  the  diseases  of  women 
and,  most  important  of  all,  it  is  the  mother  of  all  medical  herbs. 

Parkinson  then  goes  on  to  the  virtues  of  the  plant,  beginning  with 
the  statement  that  "  Dioscorides  saith  it  heateth  and  extenuateth,"  after 
which  we  have  very  nearly  the  same  story  of  its  medical  uses  as  in 
Culpeper.     He  continues,  "  It  is  said  of  Pliny  that  if  a  traveller  binde 


164  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

some  of  the  hearbe  with  him,  he  shall  feele  no  weariness  at  all  in  his 
journey  ;  as  also  that  no  evill  medicine  or  evill  beast  shall  hurt  him 
that  hath  the  hearbe  about  him  ".  Here  we  are  in  the  region  of  pure 
magic  and  begin  to  suspect  the  reason  why  Artemis  is  the  patron  of 
the  travellers,  and  why  she  is  said  to  tame  wild  beasts.  Parkinson 
remarks  upon  these  opinions  as  follows  : — 

"  Many  such  idle  superstitions  and  irreligious  relations  are  set 
down,  both  by  the  ancient  and  later  writers,  concerning  this  and  other 
plants,  which  to  relate  were  both  unseemly  for  me,  and  unprofitable 
for  you.  I  will  only  declare  unto  you  the  idle  conceit  of  some  of  our 
later  days  concerning  this  plant,  and  that  is  even  of  Bauhinus  ^  who 
glorieth  to  be  an  eye-witness  of  his  foppery,  that  upon  St.  John's  eve 
there  are  coales  [which  turn  to  gold]  to  be  found  at  mid-day,  under 
the  rootes  of  mugwort,  which  after  or  before  that  time  are  very  small 
or  none  at  all,  and  are  used  as  an  amulet  to  hang  about  the  necke  of 
those  that  have  the  falling- sickness,  to  cure  them  thereof.  But  oh  ! 
the  weak  and  frail e  nature  of  man  !  which  I  cannot  but  lament,  that 
is  more  prone  to  beleeve  and  relye  upon  such  impostures,  than  upon 
the  ordinance  of  God  in  His  creatures,  and  trust  in  His  provid- 
ence." 

We  could  have  done  profitably  with  less  of  Parkinson's  pious 
rationalism  and  more  of  the  superstitions  that  he  deplores  and  occasion- 
ally condescends  to  describe. 

Now  let  us  try  the  herbal  of  John  Gerarde.  This  is  earlier  than 
Parkinson's  "Theater"  which  dates  from  1640.  The  first  edition  is 
published  in  1 597,  the  second,  with  enlargements  and  corrections  by 
Johnson,  is  dated  1633.  The  copy  in  my  possession  is  the  latter, 
from  which  accordingly  I  quote. 

First  he  describes  the  plant  which  he  calls  Artemisia,  mater 
Herb  arum,  common  mugwort,  then  says  where  it  is  to  be  found,  and 
when  ;  then  comes  the  dissertation  on  the  name,  nearly  as  above, 
which  I  transcribe  : — 

"  Mugwort  is  called  in  Greek  'Apre/xto-ta  ;  and  also  in  Latine 
Artemisia,  which  name  it  had  of  Artemisia,  Queene  of  Halicar- 
nassus,  and  wife  of  noble  Mausolus,  King  of  Caria,  who  adopted  it 
for  her  own  herbe ;  before  that  it  was  called  Parthe^iis  as  Pliny 

^Bauhinus,  **  De  Plantis  a  divis  sanctisve  nomen  habentibus,"  1591, 
•and  "Prodromus  Theatri  Botanici,'*  1620. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     165 

Avriteth.  Apuleius  affirmeth  that  it  was  likewise  called  Parthenion  ; 
who  hath  very  many  names  for  it,  and  many  of  them  are  placed  in 
Dioscorides  among  the  bastard  names  ;  most  of  these  agree  with  the 
right  Artemisia,  and  divers  of  them  with  other  herbes,  which  now 
and  then  are  numbered  among  the  mugworts  :  it  is  also  called  Mater 
Herbaruni;  in  high  Dutch,  Beifitss,  and  Sant  Johanns  Gurtell  ; 
in  Spanish  and  Italian,  Arte^nisia ;  in  Low  Dutch,  Bijvoet,  Sint 
Jans  Krtiyt ;  in  English  Mugwort  and  common  Mugwort/*  Then 
comes  a  note  on  the  temperature  of  the  plant : — 

"  Mugwort  is  hot  and  dry  in  the  second  degree,  and  somewhat 
astringent." 

After  this  follow  the  virtues  :  beginning  with  "  Pliny  saith  that 
Mugwort  doth  properly  cure  women's  diseases'*  as  we  had  noted 
above  ;  details  are  given,  nearly  as  in  Parkinson,  after  which  Gerarde 
concludes  by  saying  that  "  Many  other  fantastical  devices  invented  by 
poets  are  to  be  seene  in  the  workes  of  the  ancient  writers,  tending  to 
v^tchcraft  and  sorcerie,  and  the  great  dishonour  of  God  :  wherefore  I 
do  of  purpose  omit  them,  as  things  unworthy  of  my  recording  or  your 
reading,"  which  is  evidently  what  Parkinson  has  been  drawing  on. 
Bad  luck  to  them  both  ! 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  all  these  writers  have  verified  for 
themselves  what  Pliny  and  Dioscorides  or  the  rest  say :  they 
commonly  transfer  references  from  one  to  another.  The  value  of  the 
repeated  statements  lies  in  the  evidence  which  the  repetition  furnishes 
of  the  constancy  of  the  beliefs  and  practices  involved. 

Suppose  we  now  try  the  herbal s  of  a  century  earlier,  those 
which  belong  to  the  period  immediately  following  the  invention  of 
printing.  I  have  examined  several  of  these  early  book  rarities  in  the 
Rylands  Library  in  order  to  see  whether  they  say  the  same  as  the 
great  English  herbals.  Here,  for  instance,  is  the  "  Hortus  Sanitatis,"  ^ 
published  in  Mainz  in  1491  ;  the  description  of  Artemisia  and  its 
virtues  is  as  follows  : — 

Arthemisia.  Ysido  (i.e.  Isidore)  Arthemisia  est  herba  dyane  a 
gentibus  consecrata  unde  et  nuncupata.  Diana  siquidem  grece 
artemis  dicitur.  Pli.  H.  XXV.  (i.e.  Pliny,  bk.  XXV.)  Arthemisiam 
quae  autem  parthenis  vocabatur  ab    arthemide   cognominatam  sicut 

This  is  merely  a  Latin  translation  of  **  Garden  of  Hygieia  ". 


166  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

quidam    putant.     Etiam    dicitur    Arthemisia   quoniam  sic  vocabatur 
uxor   regis  masolei  qui  voluit   earn  sic  vocari  quae  antea,   ut  inquit 
plinius,  parthenis  vocabatur.     et  sunt  qui  ab  arthemide  arthemisiam 
cognominatam     putant.     quoniam     privatim     medicatur     feminarum 
malis.     Dyoscorides.     Arthemisia  tria  sunt  genera.     Unum  est  quod 
vocatur  Arthemisia  monodos  (I.  monoclos),  i.e.  mater  herbarum  quae 
est  fruticosa  et  similis  absinthio  :  folia  majora  et  pinguiora  habens  et 
hastas    longas.     nascitur    in    maritimis   locis    et    lapidosis.     florescit 
autem  estatis  tempore  floribus  albis.     arthemisia  tagetes  (1.  taygetes) 
nominatur.     quae  tenera  est  semen  habens  minutum  et  ynam  hastam 
foliis  plenam.     Nascitur  in  locis  mediterraneis  et  altioribus.     florem 
mellinum  atque  tenuem  et  iocundiorem  comparatione  prioris  ferens. 
Haec  a  grecis  vocatur  tagetes  (i.e.  taygetes)  vel  tanacetum.     Et  nos  in 
lingua  latina  vocamus  eam  thanasiam.     vel  secundum  quosdam  athan- 
asiam.     Et  est  tercia  arthemisia  que  leptafillos  dicitur.     nascitur  circa 
fossas  et  agros.     flosculum  eius  si  contriveris  samsuci  odorem  habet.     et 
ipsa    amara.     Has    species    arthemisie    dyanem    dicunt    invenisse    et 
virtutes  eorum  et  medicamina  chironi  centauro  tradidisse.     Haec  herb  a 
ex  nomine  dyane  quae  artemis  dicitur  accepit  nomen  arthemisia  quae 
calefacit  et  siccat.     Ga.  sim.  fac.  ca.  d.  arthemisia.     (i.e.  Galen  in 
the  chapter  of  de  simp,  fac,  on  artemisia).     Arthemisia  duplex  quidem 
est  herb  a.     ambae  tamen  calefaciunt  mediocriter  et  siccant.  ..." 

So  much  for  the  description  of  the  plant  as  given  in  the  *'  Hortus 
Sanitatis  "  :  and  vsre  can  already  see  that  we  are  getting  fresh  informa- 
tion. The  first  kind  of  Artemisia  is  called  monoclos  which  is  ap- 
parently a  corruption  of  a  Greek  word  fiopoKXcopo^^  meaning  that 
the  plant  grows  on  a  single  stem  ;  the  second  is  twice  over  described 
as  taygetes^  which  can  only  refer  to  the  mountain  in  Laconia  (Mt. 
Taygetus)  which  is  more  than  any  other  district  sacred  to  Artemis. 
The  writer  does  not,  however,  know  any  Greek  :  he  says  he  is 
working  from  Dioscorides,  but  he  appears  to  confuse  the  tansy 
(tanacetum)  with  the  Artemisia,  and  says  that  its  Latin  name  is 
Athanasia  !  The  reference  to  Mt.  Taygetus  is  of  the  first  importance, 
for  if  the  plant  is  found  there,  then  the  presence  of  Artemis  in  the 
mountain  is  due  to  the  plant,  and  Artemis  is  the  plant.  Last  of  all, 
the  vmter  has  a  third  variety  which  Diana  is  said  to  have  discovered 
and  confided  to  the  centaur  Chiron.  We  must  evidently  follow  up 
these  links  of  the  plant  with  the  goddess  and  see  where  they  take  us. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     167 

The  writer  then  goes  on  to  describe  in  detail  the  virtues  of  the  plants, 
and  it  will  be  useful  to  follow  him  in  detail. 

Operationes. 

A.  Dyas  (i.e.  Dioscorides)  Arthemisia  virtutem  habet  acerrimam 
purgativam  attenuantem  calidam  et  leptinticam. 

B.  Elixatura  eius  causas  mulieris  mitigat.  menstruis  imperat.  sec- 
undinas  excludit.  mortuos  infantes  in  utero  deponit.  constrictiones 
matricis  resolvit.  omnes  tumores  spargit.  accepta  calculos  frangit. 
urinam  provocat.  herba  ipsa  tunsa  et  in  umbilico  posito  menstruis 
imperat. 

C.  Succus  eius  mirre  (i.e.  myrrhae)  mixtus  et  matrici  suppositus 
omnia  similiter  facere  novit. 

D.  Coma  eius  sicca  bibita.  z.iii.  stericas  (i.e.  hystericas)  causas 
componit. 

E.  Si  quis  iter  fadens  earn  secum  portaverit  non  sentiet  itineris 
laborem. 

F.  Fugat  etiam  demonia  in  domo  posita.  Prohibet  etiam  male- 
dicamenta  et  aver  tit  oculos  malorum. 

G.  Item  ipsa  tunsa  cum  axungia  et  superposita  pedum  dolorem 
ex  itinere  toUit. 

H.  Arthemisia  quae  taygetes  vocatur  facit  ad  vesicae  dolorem  et 
stranguriam  succo  dato  ex  vino.  z.ii. 

I.  Febricanti  ex  aqua  ea  ciatis  (1.  cyathus)  duas  potui  datur. 

K.  Succus  tunsa  cum  axungia  et  aceto  coxarum  dolori  medicatur 
ligata  usque  in  tercium  diem. 

L.  Ut  infantem  hilarem  facias  incende  et  suffumigabis  et  omnes 
incursiones  malorum  avertet.  et  hilariorem  faciet  infantem.  nervorum 
dolorem  et  tumorem  trita  cum  oleo  bene  subacta  miriflce  sanat. 

M.  Dolorem  pedum  gravitur  vexatis  radicem  eius  da  cum  melle 
manducare  et  ita  sanabitur  ut  vix  credi  posset  eam  tantam  virtutem 
habere. 

N.  Succo  eius  cum  oleo  rosarum  febriens  perunctus  curatur  ea. 
Hanc  herb  am  si  confricaveris  lasaris  odorem  habet. 

O.  Galienus.  Ambae  species  arthemisiae  conveniunt  lapidibus 
in  renibus  existentibus  et  ad  calefactiones  et  extractiones  secundarum 
(1.  secundinarum). 

When  we  read  through  this  list  of  virtues  and  operations,  we  see 

12 


168  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

the  origin  of  many  things  in  the  later  herbals.  It  is  quite  clear  that 
to  the  author  of  the  Hortus  Sanitatis  the  herb  in  question  was 
women's  medicine.  We  might  roughly  group  the  operations  as 
follows  : — 

Women's  medicine.  B.C.D.O. 

Child's  medicine.  L. 

Pains  in  the  feet.  E.G.M. 

Vesicary  troubles.  H.O. 

Fevers.  I.N. 

Pains  in  the  hips.  K. 

Magical  values.  E.F. 

It  is  clear  that  the  real  value  of  the  herb  lies  in  its  influence  upon 
women  and  children  and  upon  travellers,  and  in  the  power  as  an 
amulet.  The  reason  for  its  connection  with  travellers  does  not  yet 
appear  :  the  other  curative  and  prophylactic  qualities  are  thoroughly 
Artemisian.  Especially  interesting  is  the  appearance  of  Artemis  as 
the  one  that  takes  care  of  the  baby,  the  /couporpdc^o?.  We  are  evi- 
dently coming  nearer  to  the  source  of  the  magic  and  of  the  medicine. 
Now  let  us  see  what  Dioscorides  says  about  the  plant,  since  it  is 
clear  that  the  herbals  in  part  derive  from  him  ;  the  Artemisia  is 
described  in  Dioscorides,  "  De  materia  medica,"  lib.  III.  cap.  117, 
118. 

117.  'ApTc/xtVta  17  [ikv  TTo\vKk(iivo%  7)  8e  flOVOKXcJVOS  .  .  .  7) 
fjL€v  7ro\-uK\o)vo<;  (jyverai  cus  to  ttoXv  iv  TrapaOakacrcrioi^  roTTot?, 
TToa  daiLvotihri^;,  irapofJuoLO^;  axIfwOico,  p.eit^(x)v  Se  koX  XiwapajTepa 
ra  (j)vkXa  e)(Ovcra  •  /cat  7)  /leV  rt?  aurrjs  icmv  evepvrjsf  TrXarvrepa 
eypvcra  to.  <^vXXa  /cat  tov^  poi^Sov<;  •  rj  Se  XenTOTepa,  avOrj 
IJLiKpa,  XeTTTct,  XevAca,  ^apvocrjia  *   6epov<;  Se  avdel ' 

*E/^tot  Se  TO  iv  fjiecroyeioL^  XeTTTOKapirov,  airXovv  tco  /cavXw, 
<r^6Spa  fjLLKpov,  avdovs  TrepiirXeoiv  KTjpoeihov'i  Tjj  ^poia  •  XeTrrou 
KokovcTLV  apTeyncriav  fiovoKkcovov  '  €(ttl  Se  evcjSecTTepa  ttj^  irpo 
avTrj<;. 

^Afji(j>6T€paL  Se  dep'fXaivovcri  /cat  Xeinvvovcnv  '  aTrol,evvvpievai 
Se  appiotpvcriv  eU  yvvaiKeia  ey/ca^tcr/xara  irpo^  ayoiy-qv  ifjLfirjvcjv 
/cat  SevTepcjv  /cat  ifx/Bpvojv,  pLvcriv  re  /cat  <f)Xeyixovrjv  Trjs  v(TT€pa<; 
/cat  OpvxjjLV  XiOdiv  /cat  iiro^v  ovpcov.  7)  Se  TToa  /caret  tov  7)Tpov 
KaTaTrXaaOeicra  ttoXXt],  e/x/iT^ra  KLvel '  6  Se  e^  avT7J<;  x^Xos 
Xeai^^et?  crvv  crfx-upvy,  /cat  Trpocrre^et?,  ayet  ano  /xT^rpag,  ocra  /cat 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     169 

TO  iyKdOiafJia  •  koL  TroTL^eraL  rj  KOfir)  7Tpo<;  dyojyrji'  tcov  avrtav. 
7rkrj0o<;  <  y. 

118.  'A/OT€/Lttcrta  k€TrT6(f)v\\o<;  rJTL<;  yevvdrai  Trepl  6x€tov<;  kol 
<j)payfxovs  Koi  eU  ^d)pa^  cnropLfjLOVS  '  to  dvOo^  ovv  avrrjs  kol  tol 
(f)vX\a  rpL^oixeva  oo-fJLrjv  aTroStScucrt  cra/xi//i;^ov.  el  ovu  rt?  TTOvel 
TOP  a-TOfiaxoVj  Kal  Koxfjeu  rrjv  ^ordirqv  ravTr)';  fjuerd  dfivySaXivov 
iXacov  KaXw?,  kol  Troirjcrei  ct)9  fJidXayfia  /cat  OrjoreL  inl  tov 
aroixayoVy  OepaTrevOrjoreTai.  el  8e  kol  tol  vevpd  rw  iroveT.,  tov 
y^vXov  Tavrrjs  jxeTa  pohivov  eXaiov  /xt^a?  \pi^eiy  OepaTrevOrjcreTai. 

A  careful  comparison  of  these  passages  of  Dioscorides  will  show 
that  almost  every  sentence  has  been  transferred  to  the  herbals.  The 
prominence  of  the  woman's  medicine  in  Dioscorides  is  most  decided. 
The  magical  qualities  do  not  appear  in  this  passage,  nor  is  there  any 
reference  to  Mt.  Taygetus.  The  plant  grows,  according  to  Dioscorides, 
by  runnels,  and  in  hedges  and  ditches  and  fields.  The  same  promin- 
ence of  the  woman- medicinal  factor  appears  in  the  description  given 
by  Pliny  in  his  *'  Natural  History"  (XXV.  36)  as  follows  : — 

*'  Mulieres  quoque  banc  gloriam  affectavere  :  in  quibus  Artemisia 
uxor  Mausoli,  adopta  herba,  quae  antea  parthenis  vocabatur.  Sunt 
quae  ab  Artemide  Ilithyia  cognominatam  putant,  quoniam  privatim 
medeatur  feminarum  malis,  etc." 

These  sentences  also  can  be  traced  in  the  herbals.  It  is  quite 
likely  that  Pliny  is  right  in  giving  the  plant  the  alternative  name  of 
*'  maid's  medicine,"  though  we  need  not  trouble  further  about  Artemisia, 
the  wife  of  Mausolus.     She  is  an  obvious  after- thought. 

That  the  mugwort  has  continued  as  a  maid's  medicine  to  our  own 
time  may  be  seen  by  a  pretty  story  which  Grimm  quotes  from 
R.  Chambers,^  but  without  seeing  the  bearing  of  the  tale. 

**A  girl  in  Galloway  was  near  dying  of  consum'jDtion,  and  all  had 
despaired  of  her  recovery,  when  a  mermaid,  who  often  gave  people 
good  counsel,  sang  : — 

Wad  ye  let  the  bonnie  may  die  i*  your  hand, 
And  the  mugwort  growing  in  the  land ! 

They  immediately  plucked  the  herb,  gave  her  the  juice  of  it,  and  she 
was  restored  to  health.     Another  maid  had  died  of  the  same  disease, 

'Grimm,  *' Teut.  Myth."  Eng.  tr.  III.  1211  ;  R.  Chambers,  "Pop. 
Rhymes,*'  p.  331  ;   Swainson,  "Weather  Folk-Lore,"  p.  60. 


170  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

and  her  body  was  being  carried  past  the  port  of  Glasgow,  when  the 
mermaid  raised  her  voice  above  the  water  and  in  slow  accents  cried  : — 

If  they  wad  nettles  drink  in  March, 
And  eat  muggons  in  May, 
Sae  mony  braw  maidens 
Wad  na  gang  to  the  clay.** 

So  it  appears  that  the  plant  continued  as  a  maids  medicine  in  Scotland 
till  recent  times. 

We  have  now  accumulated  enough  material,  or  nearly  so,  to  en- 
able us  to  decide  on  the  relation  between  Artemis  and  Artemisia. 

It  is  clear  that  it  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  medicines  :  it  is  the  mother 
of  herbs  ;  in  that  respect  it  ranks  with  the  peony,  of  which  Pliny  says 
("  H.N."  XXV.  1 1)  that  it  is  the  oldest  of  medical  plants.^  It  is  also 
clear  that  it  is  first  and  foremost  women's  medicine,  and  this  must  be 
the  principal  factor  in  determining  the  relation  between  the  woman's 
goddess  and  the  woman's  pharmacopoeia. 

Amongst  the  special  places  where  the  plant  is  found  we  have 
mention  of  Mt.  Taygetus,  after  which  one  of  the  principal  varieties  of 
the  plant  appears  to  have  been  named.  Now  Mt.  Taygetus  is  known 
from  Homer  to  be  the  haunt  of  Artemis,  e.g.  "Od."  VI.  102,  3  : — 

oXt)  5'  "ApTCfii^i  €iacv  tear    ovp€0<;  lo')(^eaLpa^ 
7]  Kwra  T7]\rf€T0v  rreptfjLTjfcerov  rj  ^Epvfiavdov. 

Or  we  may  refer  to  Callimachus'  hymn  to  Artemis,  in  which  the  poet 
asks  the  goddess  her  favourite  island,  harbour,  or  mountain  ;  and 
makes  her  reply  that  she  loves  Taygetus  best : — 

Ti9  he  vv  Tot,  vrjawv,  irolov  B'  6po<;  evaSe  ifKelarov  ; 
Ti<;  Be  Xcfirjv ;    iroirj  Be  iroXi^ ;    riva  8'  e^o')(^a  vvfjL<\>ea)v 
<f>LX.ao,  Kol  'jroLa<;  r)pcotBa<;  ecr%e?  eTaipa<^ ; 
elire,   6ea,   (tv  puev  apupuv,  iyco  S'  erepoiaiv  aeiao). 
Nijacov  fjuev  AoXL')(rj,  irdXictiv  Be  rot  evaBe  IlepyTf 
TrjvyeTov  B'   6p€(ov,  Xi,/jLeve<;  ye  fiev  EvpiiroLO. 

If,  then,  the  plant  is  found  on  the  mountain,  then  it  is  the  plant 
that  loves  the  mountain,  and  not  Artemis  in  the  first  instance  ;  or 
rather,  the  plant  is  Artemis  and  Artemis  is  the  plant.  Artemis 
is  a  woman's  goddess  and  a  maid's  goddess,  because  she  was  a 
woman's  medicine  and  a  maid's  medicine.     If  the  medicine  is  good  at 

^  Vetustissima  inventu  Paeonia  est,  nomenque  auctoris  retinet. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     171 

child-birth,  then  the  witch-doctress  who  uses  it  becomes  the  priestess  of  a 
goddess,  and  the  plant  is  projected  into  a  deity,  just  as  in  the  cases 
previously  studied  of  Dionysos  and  Apollo. 

If  the  plant  is  good  for  the  rearing  of  beautiful  and  happy  children, 
then  the  person  who  uses  it  is  a  /covpoT/)d(^o9,  which  is  one  of  the 
titles  of  Artemis.  So  far,  then,  the  problem  is  solved  ;  we  can 
restore  the  garden  of  Artemis,  and  give  the  chief  place  in  it  to  the 
common  mugwort  who  is  the  vegetable  original  of  the  goddess. 

This  does  not  explain  everything,  it  raises  some  other  questions  : 
we  have  not  shown  why  Artemis  became  a  goddess  of  the  chase  ;  nor 
have  we  shown  why  the  plant  Artemisia  is  good  for  travellers  and 
keeps  them  from  having  tired  feet.  Was  this  a  real  operation  of  the 
plant  ?  It  is  not  easy  to  say.  It  is  clear  that  the  belief  that  mug- 
wort  had  such  virtue  has  been  very  persistent  ;  it  is,  to  be  sure,  in 
Pliny,  who  tells  us  ("  H.N."  XXVI.  89)  :— 

"  Artemisiam  et  elelisphacum  alligatas  qui  habeat  viator,  negatur 
lassitudinem  sentire." 

From  Pliny  it  may  have  passed  into  the  herbals  ;  it  is  this  faculty 
of  never  tiring  that  seems  to  be  involved  in  the  Teutonic  name  beifuss, 
and  Grimm  says  the  name  is  early,  and  quotes  from  Megenborg 
(385, 16)  the  statement  that  *'  he  that  has  beifuss  on  him  wearies  not 
on  his  way  ".  This  may  be  from  Pliny,  but  where  did  Pliny  get  it, 
and  where  did  the  name  beifuss  come  from  ?  ^  The  magical  power 
of  the  herb  is  also  a  persistent  folk- tradition  and  not  merely  a  bit  of 
medical  lore.  "  Whoso  bath  beifuss  in  the  house,  him  the  devil  may 
not  harm  ;  hangs  the  root  over  the  door,  the  house  is  safe  from  all 
things  evil  and  uncanny."  ^ 

There  is  more  investigation  to  be  made  in  the  interpretation  of  the 
tradition  :  but  at  all  events  we  have  found  our  spring-wort  and 
opened  the  locked  mythological  door. 

We  know  now  why  Apollo  and  Artemis  were  brother  and  sister, 
and  why  they  became  twins.  They  are  the  father  and  the  mother 
respectively  of  Greek  medicine.  Their  little  gardens  of  simples  were 
next  door  to  one  another. 

^  In  Baden,  the  bride  puts  beifuss  in  her  shoe,  and  a  blossom  of  the 
plant  on  the  wedding-table.  See  Wuttke,  **  Deutsche  Volksaberglaube," 
133. 

^  Grimm,  I.e. 


172  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Now  let  us  indulge  for  a  little  the  art  of  speculation,  if  we  may  do 
so  without  endangering  results  that  have  already  been  arrived  at. 

To  begin  with,  does  the  discovery  of  the  plant  Artemis  help  us  to 
the  understanding  of  the  meaning  of  the  name  of  the  goddess  ?  We 
recall  the  fact  that  the  road  by  which  we  reached  our  identification  of 
the  plant  with  the  goddess  had  for  its  starting-point  the  personal 
relation  between  Apollo  and  Artemis.  When  Apollo  was  tracked 
to  his  appropriate  vegetable,  Artemis  couldn't  be  very  far  off. 
Analogy  may  help  us  in  the  solution  of  the  nomenclature  ;  we  are  in 
the  region  of  medicine  ;  Apollo  is  the  mistletoe,  and  its  name  is  All- 
heal, it  is  the  first  and  greatest  of  the  line  of  patent  medicines  :  may 
not  the  name  of  Artemis  cover  also  some  such  meaning  ?  The 
Homeric  d/ore/^T/?,  safe  and  sounds  would  perhaps  meet  the 
requirements  of  nomenclature  for  a  healing  plant.  A  more  doubtful 
solution  has  been  proposed  by  some  writers  on  mythology,  to  take  a 
derivation  from  the  intensive  prefix  apt — attached  to  the  name  of 
Themis  ;  thus  *A/3re/it9  =  apidi[Li%  =  very  right,  almost  as  if  we  had 
discovered  an  all -right  to  go  with  the  all-heal.  The  true  solution 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  yet  reached. 

Now  for  another  point.  We  have  discovered  a  great  god  and  a 
great  goddess  of  medicine,  witch-doctor,  and  witch- doctress  with 
appropriate  vegetable  emblems  and  origins.  We  have  tried  to  con- 
construct  ab  mitio  the  gardens  of  herbs  from  which  every  existing 
pharmacy  is  evolved  ;  and  we  have  acted  on  the  supposition  that 
primitive  medicine  was  herbalism  and  nothing  more.  The  question 
arises  whether  we  have  not  gone  too  far  in  excluding  altogether  the 
presence  of  animal  and  mineral  medicines.  When  Shakespeare's 
witches  make  medicine  for  Macbeth,  a  main  part  of  the  ingredients  of 
the  charmed  pot  are  animal : — 

Toad  that  under  a  cold  stone 
Days  and  nights  hast  thirty-one 
Swelter*d  venom  sleeping  got, 
Boil  thou  first  i'  the  charmed  pot. 

And  so  on.  This  must  be  sufficiently  true  to  the  witchcraft  tradition 
to  have  verisimilitude.  When  did  the  toad  and  the  tiger  and  the  rest 
of  the  witches'  larder  become  available  for  hag-work  ?  To  put  it 
another  way,  if  we  take  up  the  treatise  of  Dioscorides,  "  De  materia 
medica,"  we  find  that  in  the  second  book  he  treats  of  animals,  oils, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     173 

odours,  unguents,  and  when  we  come  near  the  end  of  the  fifth  book 
that  we  are  introduced  to  a  section  De  metallicis  omnibus  in  which 
metals  and  their  oxides  are  described  and  estimated  medically,  after 
the  fashion  of  the  four  books  of  more  or  less  botanical  medicine  which 
have  preceded.  Various  products  of  rust,  lime,  and  corals  and 
sponges  are  introduced.  Medicine  was  not  merely  herbal  to  Dios- 
corides,  as  we  may  see  further  on  reference  to  the  remedies  proposed 
in  his  treatise  ir^pX  evnopicrTcop. 

It  is,  however,  Pliny  that  tells  us  in  the  most  convenient  form 
what  really  went  on.  When  he  comes  to  his  twenty-eighth  book  he 
tells  us  plainly  that  he  has  exhausted  the  herbals  and  that  a  larger 
medicine  is  to  be  found  in  animals  and  in  man.  The  blood  of 
gladiators,  the  brains  of  babies,  and  every  part  of  the  human  body 
have  their  medical  value,  down  to  his  spittle  which  is  a  protection 
against  serpents,  and  the  hair  of  his  head  which  can  be  used  to  ward 
off  gout.  And  of  course,  if  human  medicine  has  been  carried  to  such 
a  degree  in  the  extension  of  the  pharmacy,  the  animals  are  not  ex- 
cluded, nor  their  parts  and  products.  An  elephant's  blood  cures 
rheumatism  ;  I  wish  some  one  would  lend  me  a  small  elephant !  The 
elephant  having  been  admitted  to  the  drug-store,  we  may  be  sure  the 
ant  has  not  been  left  out.  Pliny  is  often  ashamed  of  the  remedies 
which  he  reports,  and  confesses  that  they  are  abhorrent  to  the  mind  and 
only  justified  by  the  results.  From  his  manner  of  treating  the  subject 
it  seems  clear  that  magic  and  cruelty  and  indecency  have  had  a  witch's 
revel  in  the  surgery  and  the  dispensary,  and  that  the  introduction  of  the 
animal  remedies  was  not  something  of  recent  invention  when  Pliny  wrote. 
So  it  is  quite  open  to  us  to  make  the  inquiry  as  to  the  extent  to  which 
the  herb-garden  opened  into  the  farm-yard  or  the  zoological  garden. 
Did  they  really  stop  a  toothache  by  the  use  of  stag's  horn,  or  find  a 
medicine  in  a  bone  which  lies  hid  in  the  heart  of  a  horse  ?  Does  a 
wolfs  liver  really  cure  a  cough  ?  Who  first  discovered  this  admirable 
use  to  which  a  wolf  can  be  put  ?  and  who  found  out  that  bears  cure 
themselves  by  the  eating  of  ants'  eggs,  and  taught  us  to  do  the  same  ? 

In  order  to  show  the  persistence  of  peculiar  animal  remedies  I  am 
going  to  take  the  case  of  the  mouse.  I  propose  to  show  that  the 
mouse  is  medicine  down  to  our  own  times,  then  that  it  was  widely 
used  as  a  medicine  in  Pliny's  day  ;  after  which  I  shall  conjecture  that 
it  was  a  very  early  and  primitive  medicine. 


174  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

We  will  begin  with  a  recipe  in  a  MS.  book  in  my  own  possession, 
the  still-room  book  of  Mistress  Jane  Hussey,  of  Doddington  Hall :  the 
MS.  is  dated  in  1692.  In  this  MS.  we  are  advised  that  "  Fry'd 
mice  are  very  good  to  eat.  And  mice  flead  and  dry*d  to  powder, 
and  the  powder  mixt  v^th  sugar- candy  is  very  good  for  the  chinn 
cough.  You  must  flea  the  mice  when  you  fry  them.  These  I  know 
to  be  good."  If  I  remember  rightly  one  of  the  herbalists  denounces 
this  medicine  as  a  superstition.  Anyway,  there  it  is,  and  it  would  be 
ancient  enough  if  we  replaced  sugar-candy  by  honey,  which  is 
the  pharmacist's  sweetener  of  ancient  times.  We  may  compare  with  it 
the  use  of  mice  as  medicine  in  the  Lebanon  at  the  present  day  to  cure 
ear-ache.  Now  did  they  use  mouse-medicine  in  early  times  ?  Let 
us  see  what  Pliny  says  : — 

XXIX.  39.  The  ashes  of  mice  into  which  honey  is  dropped  will  cure 
earache.  This  is  not  very  far  from  the  powdered  mice  with  sugar- 
candy  in  the  Doddington  MS.  nor  from  the  Lebanon  custom.  (If 
an  insect  has  got  into  the  ear  use  the  gall  of  a  mouse  with  vinegar.) 

XXX.  21.  There  is  medicine  against  calculus  made  of  mouse- 
dung. 

XXX.  23.  Ulcers  are  cured  by  the  ashes  of  a  field-mouse  in  honey, 
and  apparently,  when  burnt  alive,  they  are  good  for  ulcers  on  the 
feet. 

Warts  can  be  cured  by  the  blood  of  a  freshly  killed  mouse,  or  by 
the  mouse  itself  if  torn  asunder.^ 

If  you  want  a  sweet  breath  (XXX.  29)  use  as  a  tooth-powder 
mouse-ashes  mixed  with  honey. 

That  will  be  enough  to  show  that  our  seventeenth-century  recipe 
is  of  the  same  kind,  at  all  events,  as  those  which  were  current  in  the 
first  century  ;  and  if  this  be  so,  may  it  not  very  well  be  the  case  that 
Apollo  Smintheus,  or  the  mouse- Apollo,  is  best  explained  by  saying 
that  the  mouse  was  an  early  element  in  the  healing  art  ?  I  know  it  is 
usual  to  explain  the  mouse- Apollo  on  the  assumption  that  Apollo,  as 
the  Averter,  had  rid  the  country  of  a  plague  of  field-mice,  and  that 
this  is  the  reason  why  the  mouse  appears  with  Apollo  on  the  coins  of 
Alexandria  Troas.     My  solution  appears    to  be  the  more  natural. 

^  Cf.  Diosc.  **De  mat.  med."  B.  74:  Mva^  rov<;  KaroLKi^iovf; 
ava(T')(^La6evra<;  .   .   .  ^pcoOevTa^  5e  otttov^  ktL 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     175 

Moreover,  there  is  another  reason  for  explaining  the  concurrence  of 
Apollo  and  the  mouse  in  this  way.  The  mouse  is  not  the  only  little 
animal  that  Apollo  is  interested  in.  Archaeologists  will  remember  the 
famous  statue  of  Apollo  Sauroktonos,  where  the  god  is  in  the  act  of 
catching  a  lizard.  Now  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  there  was 
a  plague  of  lizards  ;  on  the  other  hand,  we  do  know  that  the  lizard 
has  a  very  important  place  in  medicine.  For  instance,  Pliny  will  tell 
us  that  to  cure  sores  (xxx.  1 2)  you  must  bind  a  green  lizard  on  you, 
and  change  it  every  thirty  days.  If  you  are  a  woman  use  the  heart  of 
a  lizard  :  (xxx.  23)  the  blood  of  a  green  lizard  is  a  cure  for  the  feet 
of  men  and  cattle  :  (xxx.  49)  a  lizard  killed  in  a  particular  way  is 
an  anti- aphrodisiac  :  (xxx.  24)  its  head,  or  blood,  or  ashes  will  remove 
warts :  (XXVIII.  38)  lizards  are  employed  in  many  ways  as  a  cure  for 
the  troubles  of  the  eyes  or  (XXVIII.  39)  of  the  ears. 

From  all  of  which  we  conclude  that  the  lizard  is  very  ancient 
medicine,  and  may  very  well  have  been  in  the  Apolline  pharma- 
copoeia. 

Now  let  us  try  a  similar  inquiry  for  Artemis.     We  will  begin 
again  vsath  the  Doddington  Book,  and  extract  some  swallow- medicines. 
For  instance,  there  is  a  recipe  for  making  "  oyle  of  swallows"  by 
pounding  them  alive  with  various  herbs.     Then  there  is 
My  Aunt  Markam*s  swallow- water. 

'*  Take  forty  or  fifty  swallows  when  they  are  ready  to  fly,  bruise 
them  to  pieces  in  a  morter,  feathers  and  all  together  :  you  should  put 
them  alive  into  the  mortar.  Add  to  them  one  ounce  of  castorum  in 
pouder,  put  all  these  into  a  still  with  three  pints  of  white  wine 
vinegar  ;  distill  it  as  any  other  water,  there  will  be  a  pint  of  very  good 
water,  the  other  will  be  weaker  :  you  may  give  two  or  three  spoonfuls 
at  a  time  with  sugar.  This  is  very  good  for  the  passion  of  the  mother, 
for  the  passion  of  the  Heart,  for  the  falling- sickness,  for  sudden  sound- 
ing fitts,  for  the  dead  Palsie,  for  Apoplexies,  Lethargies,  and  any  other 
distemper  of  the  head,  it  comforteth  the  Braine,  it  is  good  for  those 
that  are  distracted,  and  in  great  extremity  of  weakness,  one  of  the  best 
things  that  can  be  administered  ;  it*s  very  good  for  convulsions."  There 
is  another  similar  remedy  to  Aunt  Markham*s  in  the  book,  which 
operates  with  '*  two  doosen  of  Live  swallows  ". 

Evidently  we  have  here  the  survival  of  a  very  ancient  medicine  ; 
its  preparation  is  not  a  modern  invention,  except  as  regards  the  distil- 


176  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

lation  of  the j mixture  ;  and  its  comprehensiveness  (for  it  is  well  on  the 
road  to  beitig  an  all-heal)  is  also  a  mark  of  the  early  stages  of  the 
medical  art.  That  Artemis  is  the  patron  of  the  swallow  has  been 
maintained  :  for  instance,  there  is  the  story  which  Antoninus  Liberalis 
tells  (c.  II)  from  Boios,  how  she  turned  the  maiden  Chelidonia  into  a 
swallow,  because  she  had  called  upon  her  in  her  virgin  distress. 
This  story,  however,  hardly  proves  of  itself  the  point  that  we  are 
after.  The  transformation  comes  in  the  midst  of  a  number  of  other 
bird-changes,  and  need  not  carry  any  special  meaning.  If  we  could 
infer  from  it  or  from  elsewhere  that  Artemis  is  patron  of  the  swallow, 
we  could  easily  go  on  to  show  from  Pliny  the  prevalence  of  swallow- 
medicines  in  the  same  way  that  we  found  mouse-medicine  and  lizard- 
medicine  ;  and  these  swallow- medicines  might  be  in  the  medical 
apparatus  of  Artemis.  I  have  not,  however,  been  able  to  make  a 
consistent  or  a  conclusive  argument  to  this  effect. 

Amongst  the  plants  that  were  in  the  garden  of  Artemis  it  seems 
clear  that  there  was  one  marsh  plant,  whether  it  be  the  mugwort  or 
not :  for  the  title  Ariemis  LimncBa  or  Limnatis  is  a  well-known 
cult- expression.  It  must  be  old,  too  :  for,  by  some  confusion  between 
Limnd  and  Li7fun  she  came  to  be  credited  with  the  oversight  of 
harbours,  which,  almost  certainly,  is  not  the  function  of  the  maid  and 
woman's  doctor.  The  expression  Artemis  of  the  Harbou7^ 
seems  to  have  had  some  diffusion,  for,  as  we  showed  above,  Calli- 
machus  asks  the  goddess  which  mountain  she  prefers,  and  which 
harbour  she  likes  best.  The  most  natural  explanation  of  the  Harbour 
goddess  seems  to  be  what  we  have  suggested  above. 

The  herbalists  tell  us  to  look  for  the  plant  by  runnels  and 
ditches,  and  some  add  (perhaps  with  Mt.  Taygetus  in  mind)  in  stony 
places.  We  must  try  and  find  what  the  earliest  of  them  say  as  to  the 
habitat  of  the  plant.  If  they  mention  marshes  or  lakes,  then  Artemis 
Limncea  is  only  another  name  for  the  Artemisia,  or  for  some  other 
plant  in  her  herb-garden. 

It  is  agreed  on  all  hands  that  Artemis,  in  her  earliest  forms,  is  a 
goddess  of  streams  and  marshes  :  sometimes  she  is  called  the  River- 
Artemis,  or  Artemis  Potamia  (see  Pindar,  "  Pyth.'*  II.  12),  and 
sometimes  she  is  named  after  swamps  generally  as  Limnaea,  the  Lady 
of  the  Lake  (Miss  Lake),  or  Heleia  (eXeta)  the  marsh-maiden  (Miss 
Marsh),  or  from  some  particular  marsh,  as  Stymphalos  {STvii(j)T]\La), 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     177 

or  special  river  as  the  Alpheios  ('AXc^etata).  It  seems  to  me 
probable  that  this  is  to  be  explained  by  the  existence  of  some  river  or 
marsh  plant  which  has  passed  into  the  medical  use  of  the  early  Greek 
physicians.  Artemis  has  been  called  the  "  Lady  of  the  Lake,"  or 
"  She  of  the  Marsh  "  ;  that  is  a  very  good  nomenclature  for  a  magical 
marsh  plant,  as  well  as  for  the  patroness  of  marshes  and  streams. 

It  is  possible  that  there  is  a  variety  of  the  Artemisia  which  is 
peculiar  to  marsh- land.  Pallas,  in  his  "  Voyages  en  differentes  Pro- 
vinces de  Russie"  (iV.  719),  speaks  of  a  variety  "which  is  quite 
different  from  Artemisia  palustris  "  /  but  I  do  not  see  the  latter  name 
in  Linnaeus.  [I  notice,  however,  that  in  the  British  Museum  copy  of 
Gmelin,  Flora  SibeiHaca,  ll.  1 19,  against  Artemisia  herbacea  is  a 
note  in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Artemisia  pahtstris 
Linn.^ 

Now  that  we  have  established  the  existence  of  the  garden  of  herbs 
(medical  and  magic)  belonging  to  Hekate  and  Artemis,  it  is  proper 
to  ask  a  question  whether  the  name  of  Artemis  came  to  be  applied  to 
any  other  of  the  plants  in  the  herbarium  beside  the  mother- plant,  the 
mugwort.  There  are  certain  things  which  suggest  that  the  name 
Artemis  could  be  used  like  an  adjective  with  a  number  of  nouns.  It 
will  be  noticed  that  this  is  almost  implied  in  the  title  TToXvoivvfios  which 
is  given  to  Artemis  in  the  Orphic  hymns  and  elsewhere.  The  ob- 
jection to  this  would  be  that  other  gods  and  goddesses  are  sometimes 
called  TrokvMvviio<;  without  suggesting  that  they  are  adjectival  in 
character  to  other  objects.  In  the  case  of  Artemis  the  suggested 
adjective  appears  to  be  applied  not  only  to  the  plants  in  the  herbarium 
which  she  governs,  but  to  the  diseases  to  which  the  plants  serve  as 
healers.  Gruppe  points  out  the  traces  of  an  Artemis  Podagra,  the 
herb  that  cures  gout,  and  Artemis  Chelytis,  which  seems  to  be  a 
cough  mixture  !  ^     There  is  one  case  of  extraordinary  interest  in  which 

^He  is  quoting  from  Clem.  Alex,  protr.,  pp.  32,  33.  and  Clement  is 
quoting  from  Sosibius :  it  is  not  quite  clear  whether  the  goddess  is  the 
disease  to  be  propitiated  in  the  Roman  manner,  or  whether  she  is  thought  of 
as  governing  it.  The  Artemis  Cults  in  question  are  Spartan,  and  therefore 
can  be  thought  of  in  medical  terms,  for  Artemis  was  certainly  the  Healer  in 
Laconia. 

Mugwort  is  still  in  use  in  China  in  the  treatment  of  gout,  as  may  be 
seen  in  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  Prof.  Giles : — 

••There  is  quite  a  'literature*  about  Artemisia  vulgaris.  L.,  which 


178  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

we  can  register  the  transfer  of  the  name  of  the  goddess  to  a  particular 
plant.  We  have  already  drawn  attention  to  the  spring-woH,  which 
opens  all  doors  and  has  the  entree  to  all  treasure  chambers  ;  and  we 
have  shown  that  Artemis  and  Hekate  are  called  by  the  epithet 
/cX€tSo{};^o9,  the  one  that  holds  the  key,  and  that  Artemis  shares  this 
title  with  another  shadowy  goddess,  a  kind  of  double  of  her  own, 
whose  name  is  UpoOvpaCa,  My  suggestion  is  that  the  epithet 
belongs  to  the  spring-wort.  Artemis  holds  the  key  because  she  is 
the  spring-wort  before  which  everything  opens.  If  this  can  be 
made  out  for  the  origin,  or  rather  for  one  of  the  first  developments  of 
the  Artemis  Cult  (for  we  have  given  the  first  place  to  the  mugwort), 
then  we  must,  in  view  of  the  antiquity  of  this  primitive  medicine  and 
these  primitive  and  still  widely  spread  superstitions,  look  for  the  same 
elements  in  the  early  Roman  Cult.  The  Romans  also  must  have 
believed  in  and  honoured  the  spring-wort :  it  was  not  indeed  their 
Diana  who  was  /cX€tSo{};(09,  it  was  the  male  counterpart  and  conjugate 
of  Diana,  viz.  Dianus  or  Janus,  One  has  only  to  recall  the 
extraordinary  antiquity  of  the  Cult  of  Janus,  and  the  position  assigned 
to  him  as  the  opener  and  closer  of  all  doors,  and  the  genius  of  the 
opening  year,  and  his  actual  representation  as  a  key-bearer,^  to 
justify  us  making  a  parallel  between  Janus  with  the  keys,  and  Artemis 
(or  Hekate)  /cXetSoO^^o?.  The  connection  which  the  Latins  make 
between  Janus  and  Janua  turns  upon  the  same  rights  of  ingress  and 
egress.  If  Artemis  is  equated  with  UpoOvpaia^  what  are  we  to  say 
to  Macrobius  '^  when  he  tells  us  that 

apud  nos  Janum  omnibus  praeesse  januis  nomen  ostendit,  quod  est 
simile  ^vpaico  .  .  .  omnium  et  portarum  custos  et  rector  viarum. 
He  is  almost  called  UpoOvpaio^  in  Diosc.  (73,  1 3)  where  he  is  spoken 
of  as 

T(p  ^Idvcp  To5  irpo  T03V  Ovpcov. 

has  been  used  in  China  from  time  immemorial  for  cauterizing  as  a  counter- 
irritant,  especially  in  cases  of  gout.  Other  species  of  Artemisia  are  also 
found  in  China." 

^  For  the  representation  of  Janus  with  the  key  (whether  interpreted 
sexually  or  otherwise)  see  Ovid,  **  Fasti,'*  I.  9. : — 

Ille  tenens  baculum  dextra,  clavemque  sinistra : 

or  Macrobius,  *'  Sat.*'  I.  9,  7 :  cum  clavi  et  virga  figuratur. 
2Macr.,  •'Sat..'*  1.9,  7. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     179 

The  connection  of  Artemis  and  Prothyraea  is  not  unnaturally  inter- 
preted in  the  light  of  the  phenomena  of  conception  and  child-birth 
over  which  they  both  preside  :  but  the  very  same  functions,  or  almost 
the  same,  are  assigned  to  Janus  by  the  Latins.  The  following 
references  are  given  by  Roscher  (s.v.  **  Janus,"  col.  36).  Aug. 
"  de  dvit.  Dei,"  7,  2  :— 

Ipse  primum  Janus  cum  puerperium  concipitur.   .  .  .  aditum  aperit 
recipiendo  semini. 

Ibid.    6,    9.     Varro  .  .  .  enumerare  deos  coepit  a  conceptione 
hominis,  quorum  numerum  exorsus  est  a  Jano. 

Ibid,  7,  3.  I  Hi  autem  quod  aperitur  conceptui  non  immerito 
adtribui :  and  for  the  key  of  Janus  take 

Paul.  (*'  Epit.  ex  Festo,"  56,  6)  :  clavim  consuetudo  erat  mulieri- 
bus  donare  ob  significandam  partus  facilitatem. 

Following  the  analogy  between  the  two  cults  in  question,  that  of 
the  Roman  Janus  and  the  Greek  Artemis,  we  are  led  to  conclude 
that  each  of  them  is  in  one  point  of  view  a  personification  of  the 
powers  and  qualities  of  the  spring-wort.  Nor  shall  we  be  surprised 
when  we  find  that  Janus  turns  up  with  Picus  in  the  oldest  stratum  of 
Roman  religion,  for  the  tradition  of  folk-lore  connects  the  woodpecker 
and  the  spring-wurzel,  and  has  much  to  say  as  to  the  guardianship  of 
the  former  over  the  latter  ;  the  early  stratum  of  folk-lore  answering  to 
an  early  stratum  of  religion,  when  the  vegetable  and  bird- forms  have 
become  human. 

The  spring-wort  is  obtained  in  the  following  manner,  as  described 
by  Grimm  ^  : — 

"  The  nest  of  a  green  or  black  woodpecker,  while  she  has  chicks, 
is  closed  tight  with  a  wooden  bung  ;  the  bird,  on  becoming  aware  of 
this,  flies  away,  knowing  where  to  find  a  wonderful  root  which  men 
would  seek  in  vain.  She  comes  carrying  it  in  her  bill,  and  holds  it 
before  the  bung,  which  immediately  flies  out,  as  if  driven  by  a  power- 
ful blow.  Now  if  you  are  in  hiding  and  raise  a  great  clamour  on  the 
woodpecker's  arrival,  she  is  frightened,  and  lets  the  root  fall.  Some 
spread  a  white  or  red  cloth  under  the  nest,  and  then  she  will  drop  the 
root  on  that  after  using  it.** 

Grimm  goes  on  to  quote  from  Conrad  von  Megenberg,  who  says 

^  "Teut.  Myth."  (Eng.  tr.)  III.  973. 


180  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

that  the  bird  is  called  in  Latin  Me7'ops,  and  in  German  Iwmheckel^ 
and  that  it  brings  a  herb  called  bomheckel-krut,  which  it  is  not  good 
for  people  generally  to  know  of,  as  locks  fly  open  before  it.  What  is 
this  mysterious  herb  which  they  call  wonder-flower,  key-flower,  or 
spring- wurzel  ?  The  tradition  is  in  Pliny  (lib.  10,  18),  *' adactos 
cavernis  eorum  a  pastore  cuneos,  admota  quadem  ab  his  herba,  elabi 
creditrur  vulgo.  Trebius  ^  auctor  est,  clavum  cuneumve  adactum  quanta 
libeat  vi  arbori,  in  qua  nidum  habeat,  statim  exilire  cum  crepitu 
arboris,  cum  insederit  clavo  aut  cuneo.'' 

We  can  only  say  of  this  magic  herb,  this  key- plant  or  key-flower, 
that  it  was  Janus  and  related  to  Picus  ;  its  mythological  name  was 
Janus,  its  botanical  name  is  unknown. 

It  will  have  been  remarked  in  the  course  of  the  argument  that, 
although  we  have  a  very  strong  case  for  relating  the  mugwort  to  the 
patronage  of  Artemis  and  for  identifying  the  patroness  with  the  plant, 
yet  the  descriptions  given  of  the  plant's  habitat  are,  perhaps,  not 
sufficiently  precise  to  make  us  safe  in  identifying  the  mugwort  v^th  the 
Artemis  Limnaea. 

There  is,  however,  another  famous  magical  and    medical  plant 

of   antiquity  that   may   meet   the  case    more    exactly.       In   Friend's 

**  Flowers  and  Flower- Lore  *'  -  we  find  the  following  description  of  the 

Osmunda  Regalis,  or  Kin^  Fern:  "No  one  who  has  seen  this 

stateliest  of  ferns  in  its  most  favoured  haunts — some  sheltered  Cornish 

valley,    the   banks    of  a  rushing  Dartmoor  stream,  or    the   wooded 

margin  of  Grasmere  or  Killamey  : — 

Plant  lovelier  in  its  own  retired  abode 
On  Grasmere' s  beach,  than  Naiad  by  the  side 
Of  Grecian  brook,  or  Lady  of  the  Mere, 
Sole  sitting  on  the  shores  of  old  romance, 

will  doubt  that  its  size  and  remarkable  appearance  .  .  .  must  always 
have  claimed  attention." 

Here  we  have  the  very  title  **  Lady  of  the  Lake  "  given  by  Words- 
worth to  the  Osmunda  Fern.^  This  is  very  like  to  Artemis  Limnaea. 
Let  us  see  what  the  herbals  say  of  the  places  where  it  is  to  be  found. 
Parkinson  says  of  it,*   "  It  groweth  on  moores,  boggs,    and  watery 

^  r.  150  B.C.     See  Plin.,  "  H.N."  ix.  89. 

2  l.c.   I.  1 59.  '  *'  Poems  on  the  Naming  of  Places,"  IV. 

***Theatrum  Botanicum,"  p.  1039. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     181 

places,  in  many  places  of  this  land.  I  took  a  roote  thereof  for  my 
garden,  from  the  bogge  on  Hampstead  Heathe,  not  far  from  a  small 
cottage  there."  ^ 

It  is  not  easy,  however,  to  decide  whether  the  Greek  herbalists 
used  the  King  Fern  as  distinct  from  other  varieties.  The  ordinary 
fern  is  gathered  religiously  on  Midsummer  Eve,  as  Parkinson  says, 
"with  I  know  not  what  conjuring  words,"  and  fern-seed  thus  acquired 
is  a  very  ancient  medicine  for  producing  invisibility,  and  for  the 
discovery  of  treasure  :  but  whether  the  same  thing  applies  to  the 
Osmunda  is  not  clear.  All  that  we  have  made  out  with  certainty  is 
that  its  habitat  would  suit  an  Artemis  Limnaea,  or  Heleia,  or 
Stymphalia.  We  need  further  light  on  the  meaning  of  the  gathering 
of  the  Midsummer  fern,  as  well  as  the  parallel  rite  of  the  finding  of 
the  St.  John's  wort,  and  we  also  want  to  know  much  more  about  the 
spring-wort.  What  was  it  ?  It  is  not  easy  to  decide.  Several  of  the 
magical  plants  of  antiquity  can  open  doors  and  locate  treasure.  As 
we  have  already  stated  it  was  employed  by  Artemis- Hekate. 

Here  is  another  passage  in  the  Orphic  "  Argonautica,"  which  shows 
how  closely  Artemis  and  Hekate  were  identified  in  the  quest  for  the 
Fleece.     Hekate  is  described  as  follows  : — 

7]p  re  vu  K6\')(^0L 
"Apre/jLLV  i^irvXiTjv  KeXaBoBpofjuov  IXdaKovrai. 

Here  we  note  the  title  of  "  Our  Lady  of  the  Gate,"  which  may  be  a 

description  of  her  functions  as  birth-helper,  but  applies  equally  well  to 

the  more  general  power  of  opening  gates  and  bars,  such  as  is  involved 

in  the  possession  of  the  spring- wort  :  and  certainly  it  must  be  this  plant 

which  is  answerable  for  the  foUovring  11.  986  ff.  : — 

iv  S'   a^ap   ' Aprefiiho^;  (f)povpov  ^e/xa?  rJK6  ')(^dfia^€ 

irevKa^i  €k  y^eipcov,  e9  3'  ovpavov  rjpapev  oo-ae. 

aalvov  ok  a/cv\aK€<;  irpoiroXoi,  \v  ovr  o   8'   o^^^e? 

K\ei6  pcdv  dpyaXecov,  dv  a  8'  eirr  aro  k  aXd  6  v  per  pa 

T€LX€o<;  evpvfjLevov'^,  vTT6(f>aiveTo  3'  dXao^;  ipavvov. 

^  The  belief  that  the  Osmunda  was  to  be  found  on  Hampstead  Heath 
has  come  down  to  our  own  time.  Mrs.  Cook  of  Hampstead,  mother  of 
Mr.  A.  B.  Cook,  an  old  lady  of  eighty-six,  knows  the  tradition  well.  She 
writes  that  she  has  herself  seen  it  there :  **  I  well  remember  seeing  the 
Osmunda  Regalis  growing  beside  the  *  Leg  of  Mutton '  pond  on  Hamp- 
stead Heath,  though  I  can't  say  whether  it  is  there  now,  for  I  cannot  go 
out  to  look  **. 


182  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Here  the  action  is  precisely  that  of  the  magical  spring-wort.  This 
may  then  be  taken  as  having  been  in  the  possession  of  Artemis. 

Artemis,  then,  may  be  regarded  as  a  witch  with  a  herb  garden^ 
the  patroness  of  women's  medicine  and  of  women's  magic.  Her  most 
powerful  charms  are  the  Artemisia  (mugwort)  and  the  spring-wort 
(not  yet  identified  with  certainty).  She  is  content  with  the  normal 
processes  of  nature  over  which  she  presides,  and  does  not  operate 
with  philtres  or  artificial  stimulants.  Her  magic  is  mainly  protective. 
Its  chief  form  consists  in  the  plucking  of  the  mugwort  on  St.  John's 
Eve  and  wearing  it  in  the  girdle.  For  this  reason  the  mugwort  is 
called  St.  John's  girdle ;  it  was  really  Diana's  girdle,  or  Our  Lady's 
girdle.     The  Venetians  call  it  "  Herba  della  Madonna".^ 

In  Rutebeufs  "  Dit  de  I'Herberie,"^  we  are  told  as  follows  : — 

**  Les  fames  en  ceignent  le  soir  de  la  S.  Jehan  et  en  font  chapiaux 
seur  lor  chiez,  et  diete  que  goute  ne  avertins  (i.e.  neither  gout  nor 
epilepsy)  ne  les  puet  panre  (i.e.  atteindre)  n'en  chiez,  n'en  braz,  n'en 
pie,  n'en  main." 

The  passage  is  interesting  in  that  it  shows  that  the  Artemisian 
magic  is  protective  in  character,  and  also  incidentally  that  one  thing 
against  which  protection  is  obtained  is  the  gout,  which  throws  light  on 
the  meaning  of  Artemis  Podagra  to  which  we  were  referring  previously. 
It  must  be  taken  to  mean  that  she  wards  off  the  gout  and  other 
troubles.  This  protective  magic  obtained  by  herbs  gathered  on  St. 
John's  Eve  can  be  illustrated  from  other  plants  besides  the  mugwort. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Zante,  for  example,  gather  the  vervain 
at  the  same  time  of  the  year,  and  "  carry  this  plant  in  their  cincture^ 
as  an  amulet  to  drive  away  evil  spirits,  and  to  preserve  them  from 
various  mischief  ".^ 

1  think  it  can  be  shown  that  in  certain  cases  the  plants  were  not 
merely  placed  in  the  girdle,  but  actually  made  into  a  cincture.  For 
instance,  J.  B.  Thiers  in  his  "Traite  des  Superstitions"  gives  a  sum- 
mary of  practices  condemned  by  the  Church,  including  : — 

Se  cemdre  de  ceHaines  herbes  la  vielle  de  Saint  Jean,  precise- 
ment  lorsque  midi  sonne,  pour  etre  preserve  de  toutes  sortes  de 
malefices. 

^  Lenz,  *'  Botanik  u.  mineralogie  der  alien  Griechen  u.  Romer,*'  p.  185. 

2  Rutebeuf,  I.  257. 

^  Walpole,  **  Memoirs  of  Travels  in  Turkey,"  p.  248. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  ARTEMIS     183 

Bertrand  in  "  La  Religion  des  Gaulois"  (p.  408)  quotes  a  corres- 
pondent's description  of  the  Midsummer  fires  as  practised  in  Creuse  et 
Correzes  :  The  fathers  and  mothers  warm  themselves  at  the  bonfire,  tak- 
ing care  to  put  round  their  middles  a  girdle  of  rye  stalks.  Aromatic 
plants  are  gathered  by  the  young  people,  and  kept  throughout  the 
year  as  specifics  against  sickness  and  thunder. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  in  discussing  the  origin  of  the  healing 
powers  of  Apollo,  and  locating  them  in  the  first  instance  in  the  mistle- 
toe, we  were  able  to  show  that  this  elementary  medicine,  without  an 
external  anthropomorph  to  preside  over  it,  was  still  current  among 
the  Ainu  of  Japan,  who  regard  the  mistletoe  as  an  Allheal,  after  the 
manner  of  the  Celtic  Druids.  From  the  same  quarter,  or  nearly  the 
same,  comes  the  interesting  verification  of  the  correctness  of  our  belief 
in  the  primitive  sanctity  of  the  vegetables  that  became  respectively 
Dionysos  and  Artemis. 

We  learn  from  Georgi,  the  editor  of  eighteenth-century  travels  in 
Siberia,  and  author  of  a  book  entitled  "  Description  de  toutes  les  nations 
de  I'Empire  de  Russie,'*  that ''  the  pine-tree,  a  kind  of  mugwort  and 
the  ivy  of  Kamschatka  are  the  plants  consecrated  to  the  gods,  and 
their  scent  is  agreeable  to  them  ;  that  is  why  they  decorate  their  idols 
and  their  victims  with  these  plants  ". 

Here  are  Dionysos  and  Artemis  on  their  way  to  personification  : 
we  must  not  take  too  seriously  what  the  writer  says  about  the  gods 
and  the  idols.  No  doubt  he  is  right  that  they  had  sacrifices  of  some 
kind  to  spirits,  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  assume  that  Kamschatka,  any 
more  than  Northern  Japan,  was  at  the  Greek  level  in  religion. 

Georgi  adds  a  note  to  his  description  of  the  mugwort  in  Siberia, 
to  the  effect  that  the  plant  is  called  Irwen  by  the  Katchins  in  Burma 
and  some  other  peoples.  Apparently  this  means  that  mugwort  has 
come  into  Northern  Burma  as  a  medicinal  plant.  If  this  can  be 
established,  the  antiquity  and  diffusion  of  the  Artemis  medicine  is 
sufficiently  established.  The  evidence  which  Georgi  brings  forward  of 
the  cult  use  of  ivy  amongst  the  Kamschatkans  will  require  an  important 
correction  to  one  of  our  speculations  in  the  Essay  on  the  "  Cult  of 
Dionysos."  It  will  be  remembered  that  we  explained  the  title  of 
Perikionios  applied  to  Dionysos  as  being  a  Greek  variation  on  a  title 
Perkunios,  implying  that  Dionysos  was  affiliated  to  the  Thunder-god 
Perkun.     Let  us  see  what  Georgi  has  further  to  say  about  the  Ivy-Cult. 

13 


184  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

"  Les  Kamschatdales  erigent  dans  leur  deserts  de  pedtes  colonnes 
qu*ils  entourent  de  lierre,  et  les  regardent  comme  des  Dieux,  en  leur 
addressant  un  culte  religieux "  (I.e.  p.  1 49). 

It  seems  that  this  is  the  same  cult  as  that  of  Dionysos  Perikionios 
among  the  Greeks,  and  in  a  very  early  form.  We  may  therefore 
discard,  as  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook  suggested,  the  derivation  of  Perikionios 
from  Perkun. 

Enough  has  been  said  to  illustrate  the  magic  of  Artemis,  and  we 
only  need  to  be  reminded  once  more  that  the  medicine  of  the  past  lies 
close  to  the  magic,  and  cannot  be  dissociated  from  it.  Artemis  is  at 
once  a  plant,  a  witch,  and  a  doctor.  Her  personification  may  be 
illustrated  from  "The  Times'*  obituary  for  24  February,  1916,  which 
contains  the  name  Beifus  !  The  name  is  more  common  than  one 
would  at  first  imagine.  My  friend,  Conrad  Gill,  writes  me  that 
"  there  was  a  lieutenant  named  Bey f us  in  the  battalion  of  which  my 
brother  was  medical  officer  **.  I  noted  recently  a  by-form  of  the  same 
name  in  a  book-catalogue  : — 

Beibitz  (J.  H.)  :  Jesus  Salvator  Mundi :  Lenten  Thoughts  : 

This  is  the  same  name  as  the  German  Beiboz. 

When  Aristides,  the  Christian  philosopher  of  the  second  century, 
denounced  the  irregularities  of  the  Olympians,  he  said  of  Artemis  that 
it  was  "  disgraceful  that  a  maid  should  go  about  by  herself  on  mountains 
and  follow  the  chase  of  beasts  :  and  therefore  it  is  not  possible  that 
Artemis  should  be  a  goddess  **  ;  the  form  taken  by  the  apologetic  is 
hardly  one  that  commends  itself  to  the  present  generation  ;  even  in 
Wordsworth's  time  it  would  have  been  subject  to  the  retort. 

Dear  child  of  nature,  let  them  rail ! 

Our  investigation,  then,  is  a  missing  link  in  the  propagandist  literature 
of  Christianity  ! 


THE  ENGLISH  CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  THE  FOUR- 
TEENTH CENTURY/ 

By  T.  F.  tout.  M.A..  F.B.A. 

BISHOP   PHASER    PROFESSOR    OF    MEDI/EVAL    AND   ECCLESIASTICAL 
HISTORY  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER. 

THERE  is  little  need  to  expatiate  to  a  twentieth-century  audience 
on  the  nature  and  functions  of  the  Civil  Service  of  the  modem 
British  state.  To  us  the  civil  servant  is  v^th  us  alv^ays.  He 
rules  us  from  a  score  of  palaces  of  bureaucracy  in  Westminster  and 
beyond.  Each  time  that  our  benevolent  rulers  extend  for  our  benefit 
the  sphere  of  state  intervention,  they  are  compelled  to  make  a  new  call 
on  the  activity  of  this  ever-increasing  class.  The  result  is  that  those  who 
fondly  imagined  that  modern  England  was  a  democracy  are  gradually 
discovering  that  it  is  in  reality  a  bureaucracy.  Our  real  masters  are 
not  the  voters.  Still  less  are  they  the  vote-hunting  politicians  who 
flit  from  office  to  office,  either  singly  or  in  whole  packs.  Our  masters 
are  the  demure  and  obscure  gentlemen  in  neat  black  coats  and  tall 
hats  who  are  seen  every  morning  flocking  to  the  government  offices  in 
Western  London  at  hours  varying  inversely  with  their  dignity. 

I  am  far  from  saying  that  our  masters  do  their  work  badly  ;  on 
the  whole  they  perform  their  task  quite  well.  It  is  true  that  their 
point  of  view  as  governors  is  not  always  ours  as  the  governed,  and 
that  the  loyalty  to  tradition,  which  springs  up,  like  a  mushroom,  in  the 
youngest  office,  seems  to  us  outsiders  occasionally  to  degenerate  into 
what  we  irreverently  call  the  cult  of  red  tape,  and  that  their  noble 
sense  of  their  own  dignity  may  occasionally  incline  towards  pomposity 
and  superciliousness.  Our  masters  mainly  live  and  work  in  London, 
and  only  rarely  and  reluctantly  do  the  higher  grades  of  the  class 
establish  themselves  permanently  in  the  **  provinces  ".  But  they  are 
always  glad  to  inspect  or  to  visit  or  in  some  other  way  to  direct  the 

^  An  elaboration  of  the  lecture  delivered  in  the  John  Rylands  Library, 
15  December,  1915. 

185 


186  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

benighted  provincial  into  the  right  road  of  progress.  Thus  we  in  the 
North,  though  we  see  but  seldom  in  our  midst  the  more  exalted  types 
of  bureaucrat,  have  constant  occasion  to  realize  their  activities.  We  have 
been  forced  to  protect  ourselves  from  them  by  the  homoeopathic  method 
of  creating  lesser  bureaucracies  of  our  own.  How  successful  we  are  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  our  own  local  palace  of  bureaucracy  in  Albert 
Square  is,  for  all  its  vastness,  insufficient  to  contain  the  myriad  of 
servants  of  the  city  corporation  that  should  normally  pass  within  it 
their  working  lives. 

However  much  we  may  grumble,  this  growth  of  bureaucracy  is 
inevitable.  It  is  in  fact  a  result  of  the  increasing  complexity  of  modem 
civilization,  and  is  emphasized  by  the  constant  growth  of  state  inter- 
vention. Time  was  when  a  serious  effort  was  made  by  our  grand- 
fathers to  realize  the  ideal  of  laissez  /aire ;  but  laissez  faire  was 
always  much  more  theory  than  practice,  and  in  neither  relation  did  it 
ever  come  near  success. 

Our  life  could  not  be  lived  on  the  hypothesis  that  the  state  was 
nothing  more  than  a  glorified  policeman.  Now  we  are  all  more 
or  less  socialists :  we  all  recognize  that  the  mission  of  the  state 
covers  the  whole  of  life.  To  discharge  so  wide  a  function  the  public 
service,  both  central  and  local,  requires  all  the  skill  that  training 
and  knowledge  can  give.  We  have  therefore  imperative  need  for 
the  trained  specialist  who  makes  administration  the  work  of  his 
life.  At  his  best,  his  skill  enables  us  to  be  well  governed.  At  his 
worst,  he  may  still  save  us  from  the  vagaries  of  the  amateur,  who, 
whether  as  member  of  parliament  or  city  councillor,  thinks  that  the 
leisure  of  a  busy  life  is  sufficient  to  devote  to  the  highly  technical  and 
difficult  trade  of  government.  We  cannot  therefore  do  without  the 
professional  administrator,  the  bureaucrat.  Our  amateur  politicians, 
on  the  other  hand,  have  the  equally  indispensable  task  imposed  upon 
them  of  calling  the  tune  which  the  bureaucrat  should  sing,  and  of 
watching  over  his  restless  activity  and  turning  it  into  profitable 
channels. 

We  are  sometimes  told  that  the  elaboration  of  the  political 
machinery  of  the  state,  which  involves  the  existence  of  a  bureaucratic 
class,  is  the  work  of  quite  modern  times.  No  doubt  many  of  the 
refinements  of  permanent  officialism  are  modern  enough.  The  very 
words,  civil  service,  civil  servant,  which  we  familiarly  use  to  describe 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY     187 

the  permanent  public  official,  are  things  of  yesterday.  No  instances  of 
the  use  of  these  terms  can  be  found  in  our  language  before  the  reign  of 
George  III.  It  originated  apparently  among  the  early  British  ad- 
ministrators of  India  rather  than  in  the  British  Islands.  It  seems  first 
to  have  been  used  by  the  East  India  Company,  after  Clivers  conquest 
of  Bengal,  to  distinguish  the  administrative  officers  of  the  company  v^ho 
were  not  military  by  profession.  It  was  only  slowly  that  the  technical 
phrase  of  the  Anglo-Indian  was  also  adopted  for  home  use.  The 
New  English  Dictionary  gives  us  no  instance  of  the  wider  em- 
ployment of  these  terms  earlier  than  some  sixty  years  ago.  Indeed 
I  can  find  no  earlier  example  of  the  familiar  use  of  the  phrase  civil 
service,  as  applied  to  the  officials  of  the  British  crown,  than  in  the 
title  of  the  report,  issued  in  1 853,  on  "  the  organization  of  the  permanent 
civil  service ".  This  report  is  memorable  as  having  first  suggested  to 
an  unheeding  generation  of  place-hunters  the  policy  of  the  free  admission 
to  the  public  service,  without  jobbing  or  nomination  of  all  such  male 
persons  of  sound  health  as  have  acquitted  themselves  best  in  a  stiff 
competitive  examination.  It  was  the  work  of  two  officials.  Sir  Charles 
Trevelyan  of  the  Treasury,  and  Sir  Stafford  Northcote  of  the  Board 
of  Trade,  who  were  encouraged  to  persevere  in  their  views  by  the 
reforming  zeal  of  the  new  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  W.  E. 
Gladstone.  If  we  study  the  correspondence  and  discussions  pro- 
voked by  Trevelyan' s  report,  we  find — for  the  first  time  so  far 
as  I  can  find — ^the  word  "civil  service"  applied  to  the  permanent 
public  servants  of  the  English  state.  We  can  read  it  in  1854 
in  the  letters  of  Lord  John  Russell  opposing  Trevelyan's  revolu- 
tionary plans,  in  those  of  Gladstone  advocating  them,  and  in  the 
note  to  Gladstone  in  which  Queen  Victoria  gives  a  very  guarded 
and  reluctant  assent  to  the  general  idea.  The  establishment  of  the 
Civil  Service  Commission  in  1855,  to  carry  out  the  new  plan  of 
examinations,  made  the  term,  so  to  say,  official.  It  did  not  at  once 
spread  outside  political  circles.  Thus  Dickens,  who  published  in  1857 
in  Little  Dorrit  his  well-known  denunciations  of  the  Circum- 
locution office  and  of  the  Barnacle  clan,  never  speaks  of  the  civil 
service,  though  one  Mr.  Barnacle  describes  himself  as  a  "public 
servant ".  In  the  light  of  these  suggestions  it  seems  as  if  the  notice  of 
the  phrase  civil  servant  in  the  New  English  Dictionary  would  be 
the  better  for  a  little  elaboration.     If  I  may  venture  to  hazard  a  guess 


188  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

on  a  topic  quite  outside  my  ordinary  studies,  it  almost  looks  as  if  Sir 
Charles  Trevelyan,  a  retired  Indian  civil  servant,  to  w^hom  the  phrase 
was  an  everyday  one,  was  perhaps  unwittingly  responsible  for  ex- 
tending into  general  currency  a  term  restricted  in  an  earlier  generation 
to  the  civil  service  of  India.  Within  a  few  years  the  term  civil 
service  was  to  be  heard  from  every  one's  lips. 

Whether  or  not  we  have  the  name,  we  have  the  thing,  hundreds 
of  years  earlier.  The  public  servants  of  the  crown,  whose  special 
sphere  was  administration  and  finance,  and  who  were  professional 
administrators,  not  professional  soldiers,  go  back  to  the  earliest  ages 
of  the  English  state.  They  existed,  but  barely  existed,  in  the  later 
days  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  monarchy.  They  first  became  numerous, 
powerful,  and  conspicuous  when  the  Norman  kings  gave  England  a 
centralized  administration  and  a  trained  body  of  administrators. 
Their  influence  rose  to  a  high  level  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  II  and  his 
sons,  when  England,  thanks  to  their  work,  was  the  best  governed 
and  most  orderly  state  in  all  Western  Europe.  By  this  time  another 
process  was  beginning.  The  early  civil  servants,  like  all  early  public 
officials,  were  simply  members  of  the  king's  household.  The  king's 
clerks,  accountants,  and  administrators  belonged  to  the  same  cate- 
gory as  the  king's  cooks,  scullions,  grooms,  and  valets.  The  public 
service  of  the  state  then  was  hopelessly  confused  with  the  domestic 
service  of  the  court.  Bit  by  bit,  however,  we  get  to  the  first  stages  of 
the  long  process  by  which  the  national  administrative  machine  was 
slowly  disentangled  from  the  machinery  which  regulated  the  domestic 
establishment  of  the  monarch.  The  time  was  still  far  distant  when 
the  modern  distinction  was  made  between  the  king  in  his  private  and 
public  capacities,  between  the  royal  officers  who  ruled  the  king's 
household,  and  those  who  carried  on  the  government  of  the  country. 
Our  mediaeval  ancestors  were  moved  even  less  than  ourselves  by 
theoretical  considerations.  But  for  very  practical  reasons  the  kings 
found  it  impossible  not  to  draw  some  sort  of  line  between  the  men  who 
helped  them  to  govern  the  country  and  the  men  who  waited  on  the 
monarch  or  strove  to  keep  in  order  his  vast  and  disorderly  household. 
For  one  thing  the  king  was  always  on  the  move.  A  Norman  or 
Angevin  monarch  had  no  fixed  "residence"  and  still  less  a  fixed 
*'  capital ".  Business  and  inclination  united  to  make  him  live  a  wander- 
ing life  from  one  royal  estate  to  another.     Economic  necessity  alone 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY     189 

kept  him  plodding  through  his  continued  journeys.  So  great  was  the 
dearth  of  means  of  communication,  and  so  difficult  was  the  transport 
of  bulky  commodities,  that  it  was  much  easier  to  take  men  and  horses 
to  their  food  than  to  bring  their  food  to  them. 

The  whole  administrative  machine  of  our  early  kings  was  a  part  of 
the  court.  Accordingly  it  followed  the  king  on  his  constant  wander- 
ings. It  was  not  the  least  of  the  troubles  of  those,  who  wished  to 
transact  business  with  the  government,  that  they  had  to  find  out  where 
the  king  was  and  to  attend  him  in  his  restless  movements  from  place  to 
place.  So  long  as  the  magnates  of  each  district  ruled  each  one  over 
his  own  estate,  so  long  as  the  freemen  of  shire,  hundred,  or  borough 
were  mainly  governed  in  their  local  courts,  these  inconveniences  occurred 
so  seldom  that  they  counted  for  very  little.  But  by  Henry  IFs  reign 
the  English  king  had  centralized  so  much  authority  under  his  immediate 
direction  that  all  men  of  substance  had  frequent  occasion  to  seek  jus- 
tice or  request  favours  at  the  court.  Moreover,  as  the  administrative 
machine  became  more  complex,  it  became  a  constantly  harder  task  to 
carry  about  with  the  court  the  ever-increasing  tribe  of  officials,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  records,  registers,  and  rolls  that  they  found  necessary 
for  business  or  for  reference.  The  remedy  was  found  in  establishing 
a  headquarters  for  each  administrative  department  at  some  fixed  spot, 
where  permanent  business  was  transacted  and  where  the  records  of 
the  office  were  preserved.  It  was  for  this  practical  reason  that  the 
civil  service  slowly  differentiated  itself  from  the  domestic  environment 
of  the  king.  For  similar  practical  reasons  London,  or  rather  West- 
minster, was  found  the  most  convenient  fixed  spot  for  each  permanent 
central  bureau. 

The  financial  administration  was  the  first  to  acquire  a  separate  life 
of  its  own.  In  days  when  government  meant  exploitation,  the  highest 
aim  of  the  ruler  was  to  get  as  much  out  of  his  subjects  as  he  could. 
The  good  king  of  those  days  promoted  his  people's  welfare  because  he 
had  the  wit  to  see  that  a  prosperous  community  could  afford  to  pay 
more  taxes  and  was  likely  to  yield  them  up  with  less  friction  or  rebel- 
lion. It  was  natural  then  that  finance  should  loom  largest  in  the  royal 
scheme  of  the  universe,  and  that  the  greatest  attention  should  be  devoted 
to  the  collection  and  administration  of  the  royal  revenue.  Accordingly 
the  good  old  days  when  Edward  the  Confessor  kept  his  treasure  in  a 
box  in  his  bedroom  passed  away.     Under  Henry  I  the  first  of  modern 


190  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

government  offices  arose  in  the  king's  Exchequer,  and  under  Henry 
II  the  king's  ELxchequer  had  a  permanent  home  of  its  own  at  West- 
minster. If  the  title  of  chamberlain,  borne  by  some  of  the  king's 
Exchequer  officials,  shows  its  origin  in  the  king's  bedroom  or  chamber, 
the  Exchequer  was  before  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century  in  all 
essentials  an  independent  office  of  state.  Its  staff  was  quite  separate 
fi'om  the  service  of  the  court.  It  was  in  modern  phrase  a  branch — for 
the  time  being  the  only  branch — of  the  king's  civil  service. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  Exchequer  as  a  financial  office,  and  I  have 
done  so  because  its  ipain  concern  was  with  finance.  But  we  must  not 
expect  meticulous  distinctions  in  these  days  between  various  branches 
of  the  royal  service.  The  business  of  government  was  still  so  primi- 
yti^e :  the  number  of  skilled  officers  so  small :  their  resources  so 
V  limited,  that  every  servant  of  the  king  had,  like  the  modern  country 
workman  or  the  present  Indian  civilian  in  a  remote  district,  to  turn  his 
hand  to  any  job  that  came  in  his  way.  If  he  did  not  do  it,  there  was 
no  one  else  who  could,  and  the  job  remained  undone.  Accordingly 
the  Exchequer  officer  is  often  found  trying  lawsuits,  going  on  missions, 
and  transacting  all  sorts  of  business  that  had  no  close  relation  with 
finance.  As  time  went  on,  this  proved  inconvenient,  and  just  as  the 
twelfth  century  saw  the  creation  of  the  financial  department,  so  did 
the  thirteenth  century  witness  the  slow  separation  from  the  court  of  a 
second  office  of  state,  whose  main  business  was  administration.  This 
administrative  department  grew  out  of  the  little  office  where  the  chaplains 
of  the  court  occupied  themselves  in  writing  out  the  king's  letters 
between  the  hours  of  divine  service.  One  of  these  chaplains,  called  the 
chancellor,  was  entrusted  with  the  custody  of  the  king's  seal.  Now 
in  an  age  when  wi'iting  was  a  rare  art  with  laymen,  and  when  all  writing 
looked  much  alike,  a  great  man  did  not  authenticate  his  letters  by  signing 
them  but  by  affixing  his  seal  to  them.  The  keeping  of  the  king's  seal 
then  involved  responsibility  for  the  composition  of  the  king's  corre- 
spondence. Now  the  confidential  clerk,  who  writes  a  man's  letters, 
may  generally  more  or  less  suggest  the  policy  these  letters  involve.  It 
resulted  that,  as  the  king's  general  secretary,  the  chancellor  became 
the  most  trusted  of  all  the  king's  ministers,  his  secretary  of  state 
for  all  departments,  as  Stubbs  has  rightly  called  him.  He  was,  in 
effect,  prime  minister,  and  to  do  his  work  he  had  to  gather  round  him 
a  staff  of  skilled  officials.     The  result  was  the  complete  separation 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY     191 

of  the  king's  scribes  from  the  king's  chaplains,  the  growth  of  a  class 
of  clerks  of  the  Chancery  who  by  the  fourteenth  century  were  the 
ablest,  most  powerful,  and  most  energetic  of  all  officers  of  state.  The 
Chancery,  however,  long  remained  a  part  of  the  court,  mainly  because 
it  was  to  the  king's  interest  to  have  his  chief  minister  always  by  his 
side.  But  as  the  office  became  larger,  and  as  its  prudent  habit  of 
enrolling  all  its  acts  swelled  its  official  records  to  an  enormous  size, 
the  same  reason,  which  separated  the  Exchequer  from  the  court,  began 
to  apply  also  to  the  Chancery.  The  process  was  made  more  impera- 
tive when  the  barons  put  in  their  claim  to  control  the  government  of 
the  country  equally  or  almost  equally  with  the  king.  At  last  a  sort 
of  compromise  was  arrived  at  by  which  the  Chancery,  though  still  partly 
following  the  court,  wandered  less  freely  and  in  smaller  circles.  It 
now  had  headquarters  of  its  own  in  London,  where  the  clerks  lived  a 
sort  of  collegiate  life  in  common.  It  kept  there  its  ever-increasing 
mass  of  records,  and  kept  them  in  the  very  same  place  where  the 
Public  Record  Office  now  preserves  the  accumulated  archives  of  every 
great  department  of  state.  By  the  days  of  Edward  II  the  Chancery, 
like  the  Ejcchequer  since  Henry  II,  had  become  a  government  office, 
self-contained,  self-sufficing,  with  its  own  staff,  traditions,  and  methods, 
and  plainly  separated  from  the  court. 

The  Exchequer  and  the  Chancery,  the  office  of  finance  and  the  office 
of  administration,  were  the  two  first  government  departments  in  the 
modern  sense.  A  third  and  lesser  office  separated  itself  from  the 
court  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  This  was  the  office  of  the  privy 
seal,  whose  keeper  and  clerks  gradually  drifted  out  of  court  in  the 
generation  succeeding  the  differentiation  by  the  Chancery  from  the 
household.  The  king's  privy  seal  was  originated  about  the  reign  of 
John  when  the  great  seal,  and  its  keeper  the  chancellor,  became  so 
much  public  officers  that  they  were  no  longer  always  at  hand  when 
their  lord  wished  to  write  a  letter.  Moreover,  the  chancellor  was  a 
great  man,  who,  though  nominally  the  king's  servant,  often  had  a 
will  of  his  own  and  often  agreed  with  the  barons  rather  than  his  royal 
master.  The  result  was  that,  as  Chancery  and  chancellor  drifted  out 
of  court,  there  still  remained,  as  closely  attendant  as  of  old  on  the 
monarch  in  all  his  wanderings,  the  ancient  writing  and  administrative 
department  which  continued  to  do  for  the  king's  household  the  work 
originally  done  by  the  chancellor.     It  was  soon  natural  for  the  king 


192  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

to  set  up  his  domestic  chancery  against  the  public  chancery,  the 
privy  seal  against  the  great  seal.  The  barons  tried  to  stop  this  by 
claiming  the  control  of  the  household  office  as  well  as  the  public  one. 
Neither  king  nor  barons  could  get  all  their  way,  and  in  the  long 
run  a  sort  of  compromise  was  again  arrived  at.  The  privy  seal 
went  "out  of  court".  It  became  a  minor  administrative  office,  some- 
times perhaps  relieving  the  Chancery,  more  often,  I  suspect,  clogging 
the  wheels  of  the  administration.  The  result  was  a  third  type  of 
fourteenth  century  civil  servant  in  the  clerks  of  the  privy  seal. 

Though  all  these  offices  of  state  arose  one  after  the  other  from  the 
royal  household,  the  household  itself  went  on  much  as  before.  Even 
under  Edward  III  the  line  between  domestic  and  public  administration 
was  not  yet  drawn.  The  household  offices  continued  to  overlap  the 
offices  of  state.  If  the  Exchequer  controlled  the  national  revenues,  it 
had  a  rival  in  the  domestic  office  called  the  king's  chamber,  which 
remained,  as  in  primitive  times,  the  household  office  of  finance.  The 
king's  wardrobe  in  the  same  way  was  no  longer  the  cupboard  where 
the  king  hung  up  his  clothes,  but  a  well-equipped  office  of  domestic 
administration.  It  was  in  effect  the  private  chanceiy  of  the  court,  and 
almost  rivalling  the  public  chancery  of  state.  Each  branch  of  the  king's 
household  was  now  manned  in  part  at  least  by  skilled  professional  ad- 
ministrators. The  clerks  of  the  chamber  and  the  clerks  of  the  wardrobe 
might  well  be  included  as  a  fourth  type  of  mediaeval  civil  servant.  If  I 
speak  but  little  of  this  class  it  is  because,  with  all  its  importance  in  the 
administration,  its  best  work  was  over  by  the  death  of  Edward  III. 
As  we  near  the  fifteenth  century,  it  became  increasingly  absorbed  in 
its  domestic  work  and  less  and  less  employed  in  the  public  government 
by  the  state.  Yet  no  sooner  had  this  process  gone  forward  to  a  consid- 
erable degree  than  new  court  administrative  offices  began  to  take  the 
lead  in  directing  national  affairs.  I  should,  however,  get  far  beyond 
my  period  were  I  to  speak  of  the  secretariat  of  state,  the  signet  office 
and  the  newer  administrative  machinery  of  the  last  period  of  the  middle 
ages.  We  must  remember,  however,  that  these  new  departments 
had  their  origin  in  the  course  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

So  much  for  the  offices :  and  now  for  the  men  who  filled  them. 
My  apology  for  troubling  you  so  much  with  the  growth  of  the 
administrative  departments  is  that  some  knowledge  of  them  is  indis- 
pensable for  the  appreciation  of  the  work  and  position  of  the  official 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY     193 

class  with  whom  we  are  primarily  concerned.  It  will  be  my  business 
now  to  try  and  suggest  what  manner  of  man  was  the  civil  servant 
who  filled  these  offices  of  state. 

The  bare  sketch  of  the  growth  of  the  offices  will  suffice  to 
dissipate  the  illusion  that  the  middle  ages  had  no  civil  servants.  In 
some  ways  the  bureaucrat  was  as  active  and  vigorous  in  the  fourteenth 
centuiy  as  he  is  in  the  twentieth.  But  we  should  be  rash  to  think 
that  he  closely  resembled  the  civil  servant  of  the  modern  state. 
Mediaeval  society  was  always  on  a  small  scale  even  in  great  kingdoms. 
Mediaeval  resources  were  miserably  feeble  as  compared  with  those 
of  modern  times.  Men  were  as  clever  then  as  they  are  now  ;  they 
were  almost  as  "  civilized  ".  But  they  were  overwhelmingly  inferior 
to  moderns  in  the  command  of  material  resources,  and  but  a  fraction  of 
the  meagre  material  forces  at  the  disposal  of  society  was  under  the 
control  of  the  mediaeval  state.  Hence  the  very  slight  extent  to  which 
the  division  of  labour  could  be  pushed.  When  the  principle  of  differ- 
entiation had  gone  so  far  as  to  make  a  civil  service  possible,  its  members 
were  but  imperfectly  specialized.  The  offices  of  state  were  few  ; 
nevertheless  they  overlapped  hopelessly  ;  everything  was  in  a  state 
of  flux  ;  and  the  mediaeval  civilian,  like  the  modern  blue-jacket,  was 
compelled  to  be  a  "handy  man"  by  the  situation  in  which  his  lot 
was  cast.  Even  in  our  own  highly  organized  society  it  is  possible, 
especially  in  times  like  this,  for  clerks  to  be  shifted  from  one  office  to 
another,  or  for  outsiders  to  be  called  in  to  discharge  temporary  war  work. 
Under  mediaeval  conditions  the  same  end  was  attained  by  everybody 
doing  everybody  else's  job,  sometimes  to  the  neglect  of  his  own. 
The  mediaeval  civil  servant  then  was  much  less  specialized  than  his 
modern  counterpart. 

Another  striking  point  of  dissimilarity  between  the  modern  and 
the  mediaeval  civilian  is  that  the  great  majority  of  the  latter  were 
clergymen.  We  still  call  the  civil  servant  a  clerk,  just  as  we  speak  of 
the  clerks  of  a  bank  or  a  merchant's  office.  If  we  ever  ask  ourselves 
what  "clerk"  means,  we  should  probably  say  that  it  involves  a  life 
devoted  to  the  mechanical  task  of  writing,  book-keeping,  accounting,  and 
copying.  But  historically  a  clerk  means  simply  a  clergyman,  a  member 
of  the  broad  class  of  actual  or  potential  ministers  of  the  Church.  In 
the  early  middle  ages  it  was  a  matter  of  course  to  regard  all  men  of  educa- 
tion as  clerks.     Writing  and  accounting  were  rare  gifts  for  a  layman,  the 


194  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

more  so  since  all  letters  were  written  and  all  accounts  kept  in  Latin.  It 
was  because  they  knew  how  to  write  and  keep  accounts  in  Latin  that 
clerks  were  alone  trusted  to  man  the  primitive  offices  of  state.  Now 
these  clerks  were  not  necessarily  "clerks  in  holy  orders"  ;  they  were 
not  even  necessarily  "clerks  in  minor  orders  *\  You  could  enter  the 
clerical  profession  as  soon  as  you  had  induced  some  prelate  to  give 
you  the  "  first  tonsure  **.  With  the  shaven  crown  went  the  clerical 
dress  and  the  important  privilege  of  benefit  of  clergy,  that  is  the 
right  of  being  judged  for  all  offences  by  members  of  your  own  order, 
and  in  practice  the  useful  privilege  of  committing  your  first  crime 
with  comparative  impunity.  The  tonsured  clerk  might,  if  he  would, 
afterwards  proceed  to  **  orders,"  minor  or  holy  ;  but  in  numerous 
cases  he  did  not  even  enter  minor  orders,  and  it  was  quite  common 
for  him  not  to  take  holy  orders,  that  is  he  never  became  a  sub- 
deacon,  deacon,  or  priest.  Very  often  he  passed  through  these 
stages,  hastily  and  perfunctorily,  when  his  service  to  the  state  received 
its  crowning  reward  in  a  bishopric.  There  were  few  instances  of 
mediaeval  civil  servants  declining  the  office  of  bishop,  the  highest  stage 
of  holy  orders.  Now  for  the  majority  of  clerks  in  government  offices 
there  was  little  need  to  assume  more  clerical  responsibility  than 
prudence  required.  For  holy  orders  were  permanent  and  indelible  ; 
the  tonsure  alone  gave  benefit  of  clergy,  and  the  worldly  clerk 
only  needed  orders  to  qualify  him  for  a  benefice.  Thus  the  clerical 
class  was  very  elastic  and  very  large.  In  fact  it  comprehended  all 
educated  men,  most  lawyers,  most  physicians,  all  scholars,  graduates, 
and  students  of  universities,  and  most  boys  in  grammar  schools.  And 
the  clerk,  when  a  clerk,  had  the  disabilities  as  well  as  the  advantages 
of  his  profession.  All  professional  men  then  were  compulsory  celibates  ; 
by  abandoning  the  clerical  status  they  lost  all  prospect  of  worldly 
advancement  in  the  one  profession  that  had  great  prizes  to  offer. 

By  the  fourteenth  century  this  state  of  things  was  already  passing 
away.  There  was  an  ever- increasing  number  of  educated  laymen,  and 
a  new  lucrative  profession  was  fully  open  to  lay  enterprise.  This  was 
that  of  the  pleaders  and  exponents  of  English  law.  The  schools  of  the 
*'  common  lawyers  **  in  London  were  the  first  schools  in  England 
where  men  could  study  for  a  profession  without  becoming  clerks.  But 
we  have  not  got  to  the  time  when  to  be  a  barrister  was  to  possess  the 
master  key  to  politics.    The  lawyers  had,  then  as  now,  more  than  their 


1 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY     195 

share  of  good  things  ;  but  the  common  lawyer  at  least  was  rarely  a  civil 
servant,  though  he  might  sometimes  become  a  minister.  It  was  the 
civil  and  canon  laws,  the  law  of  Rome  and  the  law  of  the  church,  not 
the  common  law,  that  were  most  pursued  by  those  who  aspired  to  the 
public  service.  The  civil  and  canon  laws  were  the  only  laws  studied 
in  the  universities  :  their  students  then  were  all  necessarily  clerks. 

There  were  some  advantages  in  the  clerical  official.    He  was  better 
educated  on  the  average  ;  often  a  graduate,  sometimes  a  distinguished 
doctor,  or  master,  of  Paris  or  Oxford.     He  was  generally  a  man  with 
a  career  to  make,  and  likely  therefore  to  be  more  devoted  and  less 
scrupulous  in  the  service  of  his  master.     Moreover,  clerks  could  easily 
be  rewarded  vsdthout  expense  to  the  king.     They  could  be  enriched 
by  livings,  dignities,  prebends,  bishoprics  ;  while  the  laymen  could 
only  be  satisfied  by  grants  of  land  that  belonged  to  the  royal  domain 
or  by  the  custody  of  royal  wards  or  by  the  hand  of  heiresses  in  the 
king's  guardianship.     At  the  worst,  the  clerk  could  be  quietly  got  rid  of 
ty  being  given  some  job  that  kept  him  away  from  his  office.    Moreover, 
a  strong  practical  disadvantage  that  told  against  lay  officials  was  the  fact 
that  in  the  early  middle  ages  all  lay  offices  tended  to  become  hereditary. 
For  instance  in  the  Exchequer,  the  oldest  of  the  offices  of  state,  there  had 
been  from  the  beginning  a  considerable  lay  element.     Originally  the 
layman  did  the  rough  work,  while  the  clerks  wrote,  directed,  and  kept 
accounts.     But  by  the  fourteenth  century  laymen  were  as  often  as 
competent  as  clerks  for  these  delicate  operations.     Long  before  that,  how- 
ever, the  original  lay  offices  of  the  Exchequer  had  become  "hereditary 
sergeantries,*'  and  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  families  so  swelled  by  the 
profits  of  royal  service  that  their  representatives  were  too  dignified  to  do 
their  work.     Accordingly,  they  were  allowed  to  appoint  some  person  of 
inferior  social  status  who  was  not  too  much  of  a  gentleman  to  be  afraid 
of  soiling  his  hands  with  labour.     The  result  was  that  many  actual  work- 
ing members  of  the  Exchequer  staff  were  appointed  not  by  the  king  but 
by  some  nobleman,  and  that  nobleman  was  often  a  bitter  enemy  of  the 
royal  policy.     We  may  well  pity  Edward  II  when  one  of  his  fiercest 
opponents,  the  grim  Earl  of  Warwick,  nicknamed  by  the  royal  favourite 
the  Black  Dog  of  Arden,  had  the  right  to  nominate  the  man  who  did 
the  work  of  his  hereditary  office  of  chamberlain  of  the  Exchequer. 
The  Black  Dog  showed  that  he  could  bite  by  killing  Gaveston  ;  but 
until  the  earl's  dying  day  the  king  had  to  accept  the  man  his  enemy 


196  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

chose  to  discharge  the  functions  in  the  Exchequer  which  devolved  by 
inheritance  to  the  house  of  Warwick.  There  is  no  wonder  then  that 
to  the  king  the  clerk,  who  could  not  legally  found  an  hereditary  house, 
was  a  better  servant  than  a  layman  who  expected  to  be  the  source 
of  a  new  landed  family.  It  was  only  by  employing  clerks  that  the 
monarch  could  be  master  of  his  own  household. 

This  state  of  things  was  beginning  to  pass  away  by  the  fourteenth 
century,  but  the  warning  of  the  Exchequer  sergeantries  had  not  been 
lost.  In  the  Exchequer  clerks  did,  under  the  Edwards,  the  work  which, 
under  Henry  II,  was  performed  by  laymen,  holding  office  from  father 
to  son.  Moreover,  Elxchequer  business  was  nov^  largely  in  the  hands 
of  personages  called  "barons  of  the  exchequer".  It  was  perhaps 
for  reasons  like  this  that  the  Elxchequer  clerical  staff  was  larger  in  the 
fourteenth  than  in  the  twelfth  century.  For  instance,  the  barons 
could  be,  and  were,  indifferently  clerks  or  laymen.  But  the  head  of 
the  office,  the  treasurer,  was  always  a  clerk  and  generally  was,  or 
became,  a  bishop.  The  most  rigidly  clerical  office  was  that  of 
chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  an  officer  who  had  the  pay  and  status  of 
a  baron.  This  post  remained  clerical  because  the  chancellor  kept  the 
Exchequer  seal,  and  seal  keeping  was  still  looked  upon  as  essentially 
clerical  work.  Of  our  modem  famous  chancellors  of  the  Exchequer 
perhaps  Mr.  Gladstone  might  have  felt  a  greater  satisfaction  in  the 
early  clerical  traditions  of  his  office  than,  say.  Sir  William  Harcourt  or 
Mr.  Lloyd  George. 

As  contrasted  with  the  Exchequer  the  newer  offices  of  state,  one 
and  all,  opened  up  few  chances  to  the  layman.  The  Chancery,  for 
instance,  was  entirely  staffed  with  clerks.  Not  only  was  there  a 
clerical  chancellor,  but  the  very  numerous  Chanceiy  clerks  who  worked 
under  him  were  clerks  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name.  The  Chancery 
clerks  were,  I  imagine,  both  the  most  important  and  the  ablest  of 
mediaeval  civil  servants.  Many  of  them  were  doctors  of  the  civil  and 
canon  law.  Among  their  special  spheres  was  diplomacy  and  foreign 
politics.  In  the  fourteenth  as  in  the  twentieth  century  diplomacy  was  the 
genteelest  of  professions.  To  this  day  the  Foreign  Office  is  spared  the 
disastrous  results  on  its  manners  and  tone  that  might  have  followed  had 
its  officials,  like  those  of  less  dignified  departments,  been  selected  by 
open  competition.  Perhaps  brains  and  social  graces  do  not  always 
go  together,  and  even  nowadays  a  little  more  brains  might  have  its 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY     197 

use  in  diplomacy.  But  the  practical  mediaeval  mind  secured  the  happy 
mixture  of  good  breeding  and  capacity  necessary,  let  us  say,  to  persuade 
or  coerce  a  Balkan  prince  of  German  origin,  by  putting  a  great  noble- 
man at  the  head  of  a  foreign  embassy,  while  associating  with  him 
a  bishop,  who  had,  perhaps,  begun  life  as  a  chancery  clerk,  to  help  out 
his  intelligence,  and  a  chancery  clerk  or  two  still  on  the  make,  to  supply 
the  necessary  hard  work  and  technical  knowledge.  At  home,  even 
more  than  abroad,  there  were  many  fields  open  to  the  zealous  Chancery 
clerk.  Accordingly  the  Chancery  was  thronged  by  the  academic  youth 
of  ability  anxious  for  distinction  in  the  public  service.  Fourteenth- 
century  Oxford  had  already  marked  out  this  career  as  its  own  ;  but 
while  the  modern  lay  Oxonian  prepares  himself  for  the  public  service 
by  reading  for  a  stiff  examination,  his  mediaeval  prototype,  already 
pledged  to  a  clerical  career,  was  forced  to  avail  himself,  to  procure 
office,  of  the  methods  of  influence  and  intrigue  by  which  a  few  of  our 
public  offices  are  still  staffed.  And  if  the  lay  civil  servant  seemed  to 
the  mediaeval  mind  almost  the  last  word  in  radicalism,  it  goes  v^thout 
saying  that  mediaeval  conditions  and  ideals  made  it  unthinkable  to 
employ  women  in  the  public  service  of  the  state. 

Let  us  next  speak  of  methods  of  appointment.  In  the  beginnings 
of  the  public  service  under  the  Normans,  the  crown  sold  offices  of 
state  to  the  highest  bidders,  who  recouped  themselves  for  their  capital 
outlay,  not  only  by  the  legitimate  profits  of  office  but  still  more  by  the 
unlawful  but  customary  peculations  and  extortions  in  which  the  early 
mediaeval  functionary  delighted.  By  the  fourteenth  century  this  primitive 
method  had  been  partly  outgrown  ;  though  we  had  a  modern  re- 
crudescence of  it  in  the  sale  of  commissions  in  the  army,  only  abolished 
in  1 87 1 .  I  have  already  spoken  of  the  prevalence  and  of  the  incon- 
venience of  the  hereditary  transmission  of  office.  There  was  only  one 
alternative  v/ay  to  it,  for  the  modern  method  of  recruiting  the  civil  service 
by  open  competition  was  inconceivable  in  an  age  when  the  cult  of  the 
examination  was  a  novelty.  This  other  way  was  the  method  of 
nomination,  sometimes  perhaps  by  conscientious  selection,  more  often 
I  fear  by  jobbery,  local,  family,  or  personal.  Still  under  the  circum- 
stances then  prevailing,  I  am  fairly  sure  that  the  young  man  of  parts 
and  push  had  nearly  as  good  a  chance  then  as  he  has  nowadays. 
Yet  jobbery  there  was  to  almost  any  extent.  There  were  innumerable 
mediaeval  instances  of  the  sublime  method  of  appointment  still  pre- 


198  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

valent  in  subordinate  posts  in  the  law  courts  by  which,  we  are  told,  it 
happens  that  at  present  of  nine  chief  officers  of  the  King*s  Bench 
seven  are  relatives  of  judges  and  of  the  eight  clerks  of  assize  five  are 
sons  of  judges.  This  is  the  system  than  which  a  luminary  of  the 
Scottish  bar  ingenuously  tells  us  that  he  **  does  not  know  of  any 
better  ".  It  would  be  impossible  to  draw  from  contemporary  politics 
a  more  happy  and  complete  survival  of  the  mediaeval  mind. 

It  was  one  of  the  happy  results  of  the  clerical  element  in  the 
mediaeval  service  that  our  celibate  clerical  officials  had  not,  or  ought  not  to 
have  had,  so  many  opportunities  of  jobbery  for  their  sons  as  are  vouch- 
safed to  the  sages  of  the  law  in  modern  democratic  Britain.  Here 
again  the  layman  had  a  better  chance  than  the  cleric,  though  the 
cleric's  family  feeling  could  find  plenty  of  scope  in  promoting  the 
interests  of  his  numerous  nephews.  But  there  are  other  forms  of 
jobbery  besides  hereditary  jobbery  ;  and  although  family  influence  was 
very  strong  in  the  middle  ages,  the  commonest  of  all  sorts  of  mediaeval 
jobbery  seems  to  have  been  **  feudal"  and  local,  rather  than  personal. 
The  official  that  had  *' got  on"  planted  not  only  his  kinsfolk  but  his 
tenants  and  retainers  and  their  families,  in  humbler  cases  the  youth 
of  his  own  village  or  district,  in  any  posts  of  which  he  had  the 
patronage.  In  the  same  way  the  king,  as  the  ultimate  fountain  of 
office,  always  bestowed  special  favour  on  men  sprung  from  manors  on  the 
royal  domain.  It  is  astonishing  how  large  a  propoition  of  mediaeval 
officials  showed  by  their  surnames — surnames  of  the  local  type — that  they 
traced  their  origin  to  some  royal  estate.  Nor  was  this  method  of  selec- 
tion merely  the  result  of  favouritism.  The  close  personal  tie  of  lord  and 
vassal  was,  under  fourteenth-century  conditions,  the  strongest  possible 
guarantee  of  faithful  service.  And  loyalty  and  fidelity  were  then 
plants  so  rare  that  they  deserved  cultivation  on  whatsoever  soil  they 
were  able  to  grow.  If  a  mediaeval  minister  had  been  asked  to  justify 
his  methods  of  appointment,  he  could  have  said  v^th  a  better  con- 
science than  a  modern  lawyer  that  he  "  knew  no  better  ".  Anyhow, 
as  things  went  in  these  days,  the  king  was  often  ably  and  sometimes 
honestly  served.  In  the  atmosphere  of  slackness  and  peculation  which 
prevailed  in  the  middle  ages,  we  can  expect  no  more  than  this. 

The  modern  civil  servants  are  proud  to  be  non-political  and 
permanent.  Can  we  say  the  same  of  their  mediaeval  comrades  ? 
The  answer,  as  to  so  many  other  historical  questions,  is  both  **  yes  * 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    199 

and  "no".  The  public  servant  was  " non- political"  in  the  same 
sense  that  we  use  the  term  to-day,  that  is,  the  sense  of  non-party. 
This  was  inevitable  since  there  were  no  parties  such  as  we  modems 
are  only  too  familiar  with.  To  a  limited  extent  there  was  the  nucleus 
of  a  party  system,  to  say  nothing  of  a  pretty  rank  growth  of  faction.- 
The  chronic  struggle  between  courtiers  and  the  barons  of  the  opposition,, 
the  contest  between  bureaucracy  and  aristocracy,  which  we  can  dis-^ 
cem  all  through  the  fourteenth  century,  foreshadows  to  a  modest 
extent  the  more  recent  strife  between  Whig  and  Tory.  But  these 
factions  represent  tendencies  rather  than  organized  parties.  Mediaeval 
principles  were  too  fluid,  political  conditions  too  unstable,  to  permit  of 
the  growth  of  permanent  parties,  aiming  at  the  control  of  the  state. 
There  was  consequently  only  the  faintest  suggestion  of  party  govern- 
ment, for  it  was  universally  allowed  that  the  king  governed  England 
with  the  help  of  such  ministers  as  he  personally  chose  to  help  him. 
The  most  that  the  politician  could  hope  to  do  was  to  induce  the  king 
to  take  his  advice.  If  the  king  could  not  be  persuaded  to  listen  to 
his  minister,  that  functionary  had,  like  Venezelos,  to  retire  into  private 
life  and  let  the  king  do  as  he  would.  Failing  this,  his  only  resources 
were  coercion,  conspiracy,  or  rebellion,  courses  which,  under  a 
weak  king,  an  Edward  II  or  a  Richard  II,  had  always  a  good 
chance  of  success.  But  even  the  feeblest  king  had  a  way  of  turning 
the  tables  on  the  successful  opponent  of  the  royal  will.  The  best 
way  of  securing  a  permanent  change  of  policy  was  to  depose  or 
kill  the  peccant  king,  and  put  somebody  with  sounder  principles  in 
his  place.  This  happened  twice  v^thin  seventy  years,  and  on  the 
whole  the  process  did  as  much  good  as  harm. 

You  may  say  that  I  am  straying  from  my  subject  and  am  digress- 
ing from  civil  servants  to  politicians.  But  this  is  not  so,  for  another 
of  the  distinctions  between  mediaeval  and  modern  political  conditions 
is  the  fact  that  there  was  no  clear  line  of  division  between  the 
politicians  in  high  office  and  the  permanent  public  officials.  A  few 
great  earls  and  barons  might  have  an  hereditary  right  to  take  a  leading 
share  in  the  king's  councils  without  the  preliminary  training  of  the 
public  service.  But  the  greater  lay  magnates  ruled  by  influence  rather 
than  as  officials,  for  the  highest  dignitaries  in  the  administration,  the 
chancellor  and  the  treasurer,  were  ecclesiastics,  and  in  many  cases  had 
worked  themselves  up  to  these  posts  and  to  the  bishoprics,  which  were 

14 


200  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

the  material  reward  of  their  political  services,  as  public  servants  in  the 
Chancery,  the  Elxchequer,  and,  still  more  often,  in  the  wardrobe  and 
^household.  In  fact  the  minister  of  state  was  2ls  likely  as  not  to  be  a 
(promoted  civil  servant.  Mediaeval  England,  down  to  and  including 
Tudor  times,  was  ruled,  like  the  modern  Germem  Ejnpire,  by  ministers 
who  had  made  their  mark  in  the  civil  service  of  the  crown.  In  Great 
Britain  the  best  of  modem  dvil  servants  can  aspire  to  nothing  higher 
than  the  influential  obscurity  of  a  permanent  under- secretary »  acting 
under  the  orders  of  the  **  lawyer  politician,"  the  party  leader,  the 
Cabinet  minister,  whose  ignorance  of  the  technicalities  of  the  work  for 
which  he  is  responsible,  causes  him,  if  a  prudent  man,  to  adopt  his  more 
experienced  underling's  advice.  But  our  greatest  political  ministers 
of  the  fourteenth  century  were,  like  the  leading  German  statesmen 
from  Stein  and  Bismarck  down  to  Bethmann-Hollweg,  promoted 
civil  servants.  Thus  Robert  Bumell  and  Walter  Langton,  the 
strongest  ministers  of  Edward  I,  William  of  Wykeham,  the  best- 
known  chancellor  of  Edward  III,  were  alike  in  this  that  they  were 
officers  of  the  household,  raised  by  their  talents  and  royal  favour  to 
-the  highest  ministries  of  state. 

Under  these  conditions  the  English  civil  service  was  almost  as  "  non- 
political**  and  a  good  deal  more  **  permanent**  than  were  the  mighty 
ministers  of  state  who  so  largely  emerged  from  the  official  class.  This 
is  seen  when,  among  other  foreshadowings  of  modem  condi- 
tions, we  find  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III  something  like  the 
beginnings  of  parties  and  two  ministerial  crises,  those  of  1340  and 
1371,  in  which  one  party  drove  its  rivals  from  the  king's  favour  and 
therefore  from  office.  In  both  these  years  the  whole  ministry  was 
turned  out,  really  because  the  king  disliked  their  policy,  nominally 
because  they  were  clergymen.  Let  us  not,  however,  look  upon  even 
this  as  a  clearly  marked  party  triumph.  To  the  shrewdest  of  con- 
temporary chroniclers  it  was  a  struggle  not  between  parties  but  between 
the  king's  confidential  household  advisers  and  the  ministers  holding  the 
great  offices  of  state.^  But  when  in  1 340  the  clerical  treasurer  and 
chancellor  gave  way  to  the  first  laymen  appointed  to  these  offices,  the 
chief  clerks  of  the  Chancery  and  Elxchequer,  numerous  judges,  sheriffs, 
and  other  minor  officials  shared  their  fate.  The  underlings  went  into 
the  wildemess  along  with  the  heads  of  the  departments,  just  as  in  the 
^  Murimouth,  Continuatio  Chronicarum,  p.  323. 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    201 

United  States  every  petty  office  is  vacated  when  the  swing  of  the 
political  pendulum  replaces  a  democratic  by  a  republican  president. 
The  doctrine,  sacred  to  Tammany  and  the  machine  politician,  that  to 
the  victor  belong  the  spoils  was  one  which  might  well  have  appealed 
to  the  politician  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

Such  general  changes  as  those  in  1340  were  extremely  ra  e. 
They  were  the  more  infrequent  since  the  mediaeval  placeman — |-  ii[h 
and  low,  and  especially  the  low — was  as  a  rule  very  much  of  the 
vicar  of  Bray's  way  of  thinking.  Whatever  king  or  policy  reigned,  he 
regarded  it  to  be  the  very  root  of  the  matter  that  he  should  cling  tightly 
to  the  emoluments  of  office.  And  his  easy-going  masters  seldom  dis- 
turbed him  as  long  as  he  did  his  daily  task  decently  and  did  not  criticize 
the  higher  powers.  Nor  need  we  blame  the  mediaeval  placeman  for 
his  apparent  want  of  principle.  High  affairs  of  state  were  no  more  his 
business  than  they  were  the  concern  of  the  man  in  the  street.  He  was  a 
paid  functionary,  not  always  a  well-paid  functionary,  when  duty  was 
obedience  to  his  masters.  He  trusted  his  masters  to  do  his  think- 
ing for  him  and  to  understand  what  it  was  no  business  of  his  to  study. 
Obedience,  loyalty,  discipline  were  the  ideals  before  him.  Thinking 
out  the  rights  and  wrongs  of  policy  was  outside  his  job.  Inspired  by 
these  conceptions,  the  rank  and  file  of  the  civil  service  grew  grey  in  their 
offices,  vacating  them  only  by  reason  of  promotion,  death,  or  incapacity 
to  discharge  the  daily  task.  Even  if  they  moved  from  office  to  office, 
they  remained  functionaries  for  the  whole  of  their  working  lives. 

Let  us  turn  from  the  principles,  or  the  want  of  them,  of  the 
mediaeval  placeman  to  the  payments  given  for  his  services,  to  his  pro- 
fessional prospects,  as  we  should  say.  His  direct  pay  was  inconsider- 
able and  irregular,  and  it  was  only  after  his  particular  office  got 
separated  hom  the  household  that  the  mediaeval  civil  servant  had  the 
advantage  of  pay  at  all.  To  this  scanty  wage,  when  he  got  it,  he  clung 
with  touching  devotion.  Let  us  not  blame  him,  for  the  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  hire,  and  it  was  a  hard  job  under  mediaeval  conditions  to  secure 
a  living  wage.  But  let  us  not  think  that  the  mediaeval  public  servant 
was  an  idealist.  Like  most  mediaeval  men,  he  would  do  nothing  until 
he  saw  the  chance  of  getting  something  out  of  it.  The  richest  of 
mediaeval  members  of  parliament  saw  no  harm  in  taking  the  few 
shillings  a  day,  paid  them  by  their  constituents,  for  each  day's  atten- 
dance at  parliament.     The  sentiment  of  an  eminent  modern  statesman, 


202  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

which  I  read  in  to-day's  paper,  **  I  take  my  salary  and  am  going  to 
continue  taking  it,"  would  have  struck  a  sympathetic  chord  in  every 
mediaeval  breast,  and  have  elicited  even  warmer  emotions  than  the 
"  loud  cheers  "  which  greeted  the  utterance  in  yesterday's  House  of 
Commons.  The  mediaevalist  may  again  stray  v^de  of  his  subject  to 
express  his  satisfaction  that  the  impalpable  **  mediaeval  atmosphere  *' 
is  not  altogether  dissipated  by  the  drab-coloured  conditions  of  modern 
times. 

If  the  pay  of  the  mediaeval  public  servant  was  scanty  and  ir- 
regular, the  indirect  advantages  of  serving  the  state  were  open,  gross, 
and  palpable.  Here  the  clerical  official  had  the  same  pull  over  his  lay 
colleagues  that  the  clerical  schoolmaster — another  curious  survival  of  the 
one  profession  period — still  has  over  the  lay  instructor  of  youth. 
Besides  the  chances  of  his  immediate  career,  the  prizes,  small  and 
large,  of  a  great  profession  were  open  to  him.  Clerical  preferment 
increased  the  scanty  wages  of  his  post,  while  he  held  it ;  clerical 
preferment  enabled  him  to  retire  betimes  and  enjoy  a  comfortable  old 
age  on  his  living,  his  prebend,  his  deanery  or  even  his  bishopric.  We 
have  an  interesting  survival  of  the  state  of  things  when  the  church 
decently  eked  out  the  scanty  wages  of  the  state  in  the  fact  that  a  large 
amount  of  ecclesiastical  preferment  is  still  in  the  hands  of  the  modem 
lord  chancellor,  who  in  name,  though  not  in  reality,  represents  the 
chancellor  prime- ministers  of  the  middle  ages.  The  *'  chancellor's 
livings,"  still  coveted  in  some  clerical  circles,  go  back,  I  imagine,  to 
the  time  when  the  chancellor  was  at  the  head  of  a  corporation  of 
clerical  subordinates  who  saw  that  their  easiest  and  most  natural  way 
of  increasing  their  income  was  to  obtain  preferment  to  livings  in  the 
king's  gift.  While  the  king  dispensed  the  larger  patronage,  it  saved  him 
trouble  for  the  chancellor  to  scatter  directly  the  small  bones  that  were 
meaty  enough  to  attract  the  hungry  dogs  kennelled  in  the  inferior  stalls 
of  the  Chancery.  To  this  day  "  chancellor's  livings  "  are  mostly  bad 
ones.  As  there  are  no  longer  clerical  officials  to  receive  them,  they 
fall  to  ordinary  non- official  divines. 

Besides  ecclesiastical  preferment,  the  worn-out  civilian  could  look 
for  pensions  from  the  crov^,  transference  to  less  laborious  or  nominal 
service,  or,  at  the  worst,  to  what  was  called  a  **  corrody,"  that  is  authority 
to  take  up  his  quarters  in  some  monastery  and  be  fed,  clothed,  and 
lodged  at  the  expense  of  the  monks.     These  latter  resources  were 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    205 

particularly  welcome  to  laymen  or  to  those  clerics  who  had  disqualified 
themselves  for  advancement  in  the  church  by  matrimony.  A  still  better 
refuge  was  a  pension  from  the  exchequer.  But  there  was  one 
drawback  t©  the  enjoyment  of  this  most  satisfactory  of  direct  sources  of 
support,  a  royal  pension.  It  was  that  it  was  not  always  regularly 
paid.  In  those  days  the  dependents  on  the  state  were  always  the  first 
to  suffer  when  war  or  some  other  exceptional  cause  of  expenditure 
restricted  the  royal  bounty,  or  when  a  careless  or  extravagant  king 
neither  v^shed  nor  could  keep  his  plighted  word.  Lastly,  we  must  not 
neglect  among  these  supplementary  sources  of  income  the  perquisites,  law- 
ful and  unlawful,  of  office.  Mediaeval  propriety  was  not  outraged  by 
public  officers  receiving  gratifications  in  money  or  kind  from  all  who 
came  to  transact  business  with  them.  It  was  natural  that  the  receiver 
of  a  favour  should  pay  a  fee  to  the  source  of  his  satisfaction.  The 
preparation  of  a  writ  was  immensely  expedited  when  a  suitable 
douceur  from  the  applicant  quickened  the  activity  of  the  chancery  or 
privy  seal  clerk  responsible  for  its  issue.  We  find  that  religious  houses 
regularly  entered  in  their  accounts  the  sums  they  had  given  to  ministers 
to  obtain  their  good  will.  On  a  much  lower  plane  was  the  direct  bribe 
to  do  something  known  to  be  wrong  ;  yet  that  also  was  by  no  means 
rare.  Mediaeval  man  used  the  discreet  term  "curialitas"  (courtesy) 
to  indicate  transactions  that  varied  between  perfectly  permissible 
presents  and  open  and  shameful  corruption.  And  there  were  few 
public  servants  who  did  not  take  advantage  of  their  position  to  do  a 
good  deal  of  business  on  their  own  account,  such  as  administering  or 
managing  estates,  lending  money,  acting  as  sureties,  as  attorneys  or 
proxies,  and  the  like. 

Taking  everything  into  account,  the  mediaeval  civilian's  prosperity 
was  not  to  be  reckoned  merely  in  wages.  Besides  money  payments, 
there  were  also  wages  in  kind.  In  the  old  days,  when  the  public 
servant  was  attached  to  the  court,  he  had,  as  we  have  seen,  no  salary, 
or  a  very  small  one.  But  he  made  up  for  this  by  receiving  lodg- 
ing, clothing,  food,  drink  and  fire-wood  at  the  king's  expense. 
He  had,  therefore,  as  little  need  of  money  as  a  soldier  in  the 
trenches  or  a  monk  in  a  convent.  We  have  already  noticed  how 
the  offices  of  state,  one  after  the  other,  went  "out  of  court,"  some,  like 
the  exchequer,  eariy,  others,  like  the  chancery  and  the  office  of  the 
privy  seal,  at  a  much  later  date.     The  records  of  these  last  two  depart- 


204  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ments  show  us  that,  when  an  office  went  **  out  of  court,"  its  head,  in  these 
cases  the  chancellor  and  the  keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  lived  with  his 
subordinates  a  sort  of  common  life  in  what  were  called  the  household 
of  the  chancery  and  the  household  of  the  privy  seal.  The  expenses 
of  these  were  kept  up  by  a  block  grant  to  the  chancellor  or  keeper, 
and  it  v/as  his  business  to  provide  his  subordinates  with  adequate 
entertainment.  We  have  glimpses  of  these  semi-collegiate  households 
of  celibate  government  clerks,  settled  down  in  some  central  establish- 
ment in  London,  or  wandering  more  uneasily  about  the  country, 
according  to  the  needs  of  the  public  service.  They  do  not  seem  to 
have  had  a  bad  time  ;  there  was  plenty  of  rough  good  fellowship  and 
conviviality,  and  the  humours  of  the  civil  servant  in  his  leisure 
moments  were  not  disturbed  by  any  too  exacting  standard  of  reticence 
or  decorum.^  Yet  these  official  households  were  never  perhaps  very 
satisfactory  or  very  comfortable.  Corporate  life  fitted  in  ill  with  the 
fierce  individualism  of  a  greedy  bachelor  fighting  his  way  through 
the  world.  Mediaeval  colleges  never  had  the  amenities  of  a  modem 
college,  and  even  in  colleges  common  rooms  only  came  in  with  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  the  tavern,  not  the  college,  was  the  chief 
social  centre. 

As  time  went  on,  the  common  life  of  the  mediaeval  civil  servants 
began  to  break  up.  Their  official  chiefs  were  too  dignified  to  live 
among  them,  and  delegated  the  maintenance  of  the  household  of  their 
subordinates  to  some  senior  clerk  of  the  office.  Many  of  the  clerks 
grew  tired  of  the  monotony  and  lack  of  privacy  involved  in  such 
a  life.  Some  had  money  or  preferment  of  their  own  ;  others  were 
married  and  wished  to  live  with  their  ovm  families.  It  was  perhaps 
because  the  exchequer  had  always  a  large  lay  staff  that  the  conmion 
life  of  this  oldest  of  public  offices  was  always  less  intense  than  that  of 
the  purely  clerical  offices  of  the  chancery  and  privy  seal.  But  it  was 
one  of  the  many  signs  of  the  incoming  of  the  modern  spirit  in  the  days 
of  Edward  III  that  the  layman  began  to  demand  his  share  of  posts 

^  Tlie  ideal  of  life  of  an  unknown  wardrobe  clerk  of  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  I  is  written  in  the  margin  of  a  book  of  wardrobe  accounts 
of  that  period,  in  the  form  of  a  parody  of  the^beginning  of  the  Athanasian 
Creed :  **  Quicunque  vult  salvus  esse  ad  tabernam  debet^  esse  servare 
luxuriam*'.  ExcK  Accts.  K.R,  364/13  f.  103  d.  Such  facetious  mar- 
ginalia occasionally  brighten  the  path  of  the  record  searcher. 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    205 

hitherto  monopolized  by  the  clergy.  At  first  his  ambition  was  con- 
centrated on  the  great  ministerial  charges,  the  chancellorship  and  the 
treasurership,  and  here,  as  we  have  seen,  he  triumphed  both  in  1 340 
and  in  1371.  But  the  lay  ministers  still  had  special  difficulties 
to  face.  The  first  lay  chancellors  were  put  by  reason  of  their 
laity  into  a  very  awkward  position.  Still  lawyers  on  the  make,  they 
had  not  the  hereditary  resources  of  a  baronial  or  the  official  resources 
of  an  episcopal  chancellor.  As  married  men  with  households  of  their 
own,  they  could  not  be  expected  to  leave  their  comfortable  homes  to 
be  the  resident  heads  of  a  celibate  college  of  poor  and  pushing  clergy- 
men. As  men  of  limited  means,  they  could  not  treat  their  *'  house- 
holds" so  generously  as  their  episcopal  predecessors.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  meet  their  cases  by  increasing  the  public  allowance  made 
to  them  for  the  support  of  themselves  and  the  '*  household  of  the 
chancery  "  ;  but  the  extra  expense  involved  did  much  to  promote  the 
reaction  which  soon  brought  back  well- endowed  bishops  to  the  chief 
office  of  the  state.  Meanwhile  their  difficulties  were  increased  by  the 
difference  of  profession,  outlook,  and  life  between  the  lay  chancellor 
and  his  clerical  staff.  The  latter  " knew  the  ropes"  better  than  their 
chief.  They  were  not  only  more  useful ;  they  were  cheaper  to  the  state. 
Small  wonder  then  that  economy  and  efficiency  triumphed  over 
theories  of  equal  opportunity.  The  lay  chancery  clerk  only  came  in 
with  the  Tudors,  and  by  that  time  the  chancellor's  mediaeval  glory  as 
prime  minister  had  passed  away,  and  the  chancery  was  heading 
straight  towards  its  modern  declension  into  a  court  of  equity. 

The  chancery  did  not  stand  alone.  The  year  1371,  which  saw  a 
lay  chancellor  appointed  because  he  was  a  layman,  also  saw  the  first  lay 
keeper  of  the  privy  seal.  But  the  office  of  the  privy  seal,  like  the 
chancery  itself,  remained  a  clerical  preserve,  though,  unlike  the  chancery, 
its  importance  shrivelled  up  so  much  that  the  status  of  its  staff  ceases  to 
be  a  question  of  much  importance.  Despite  all  this,  the  lay  civil  servant 
had  got  himself  established  before  the  fourteenth  century  was  over. 
Education  had  ceased  to  be  a  clerical  monopoly,  and  if  the  laymen 
were  still  outside  the  universities,  the  London  law  schools  enabled  the 
lay  common  lawyer  to  receive  an  education  quite  as  complete  as  that 
afforded  by  the  academic  schools,  and  much  more  practical  as  well. 
Moreover,  cultivated  laymen  such  as  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  himself  a  civil 
servant,  and  John  Gower,  showed  that  a  complete  intellectual  equipment 


206  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

could  be  obtained  outside  either  universities  or  professional  schools.  Yet 
for  the  wholesale  importation  of  the  lay  element  into  the  civil  service  we 
have  to  turn  once  more  from  the  decadent  mediaeval  departments  to 
that  fountain  of  all  honour  and  place,  the  king's  court,  from  which 
in  the  transition  between  the  mediaeval  and  modern  periods  new  ad- 
ministrative organizations  were  to  arise  out  of  which  sprang  the  modern 
offices  of  state. 

One  question  still  remains.  How  did  the  mediaeval  civil  servant  do 
his  work  ?  How  far  was  he  efficient,  and,  if  he  were  remiss,  how  far 
could  the  peccant  official  be  controlled  or  punished  ?  On  the  whole  I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  a  respectably  high  level  of  general  competence 
was  attained.  Our  best  evidence  for  this  is  that  afforded  by  the 
wonderfully  complete  and  well-kept  series  of  our  mediaeval  archives 
still  surviving  in  the  public  record  office.  The  mediaeval  public  servant 
had  plenty  of  disadvantages  as  compared  with  his  modern  successor. 
All  the  devices  by  which  book-keeping,  letter-writing,  account-keeping 
and  the  like  are  made  easy  were  unknown  to  him.  His  works  of 
reference  were  unpractical  rolls  that  had  to  be  unrolled  in  all  their 
length  before  he  could  verify  a  single  entry.  His  material  for  writing 
on  was  parchment  so  expensive  that  abbreviation  of  his  matter  was 
necessary  and  to  waste  a  slip  something  of  an  offence.  The  exchequer 
clerk  had  to  keep  books  and  do  sums  of  extraordinary  complexity.  The 
very  addition  of  roman  numerals  was  painful  enough  in  itself.  It  was 
made  more  laborious  by  reckonings  by  scores  and  by  hundreds,  by  sums, 
calculated  indifferently  in  marks  and  in  pounds,  shillings  and  pence, 
being  all  mixed  up  together  in  the  same  columns  of  figures.  Yet  you 
will  very  rarely  find  mistakes  in  arithmetic  even  in  the  most  compli- 
cated of  accounts  ;  and  if  you  take  the  trouble,  which  some  of  our 
modem  historians  have  not  done,  to  understand  the  accountant's 
system  before  you  make  use  of  his  figures,  you  will  not  often  catch 
him  committing  many  serious  errors.  No  one  can  turn  over  mediaeval 
official  records  wdthout  admiration  for  the  neatness  of  the  caligraphy,  the 
immense  pains  taken  to  facilitate  reference  and  eliminate  blunders,  the 
careful  correction  of  erroneous  entries,  and  the  other  innumerable 
evidences  of  good  honest  workmanship  on  the  part  of  the  ordinary  rank 
and  file  of  official  scribes.  It  is  the  same  with  the  innumerable  writs 
and  letters,  all  neatly  drafted  in  common  form,  and  duly  authenticated 
by  the  appropriate  seals  and  the  signatures  of  the  responsible  clerks. 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    207 

The  system  of  enrolment  of  the  accounts  passed  and  the  letters 
written  in  every  office  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired  in  completeness  and 
precision.  Anyhow,  the  mediaeval  official  took  plenty  of  pains  to 
discharge  his  daily  task,  and  his  labour  was  all  the  more  praiseworthy 
since  mediaeval  casualness  and  mediaeval  indifference  to  labour-saving 
contrivances  exacted  the  maximum  of  effort  and  trouble  in  every  case. 
Similarly,  if  we  turn  to  the  collections  of  examples,  precedents  and 
forms,  which  were  from  time  to  time  written  for  the  guidance  of  the 
various  offices,  we  strengthen  our  impression  of  sound  business  tradi- 
tions, laboriously  developed  and  meticulously  maintained.  A 
reforming  bureaucracy  too  is  generally  an  efficient  bureaucracy,  and  a 
long  series  of  reforming  edicts,  inspired  by  the  chiefs  of  various  depart- 
ments, bears  high  testimony  to  the  useful  activity  of  the  fourteenth 
century  civil  service.  Thus  the  last  years  of  the  dreary  reign  of 
Edward  II  witnessed  an  immense  amount  of  administrative  reform, 
notably  the  reform  of  the  exchequer  by  the  treasurer  Stapeldon. 
Yet,  despite  all  this,  constant  control  and  watchfulness  were  needed  to 
keep  clean  the  administrative  machine  and  there  was  no  control  so 
effective  as  the  personal  oversight  of  the  sovereign.  In  the  monarch's 
absence  the  executive  always  tended  to  get  out  of  gear.  But  the  re- 
turn of  Edward  I  in  1 289  after  his  three  years'  sojourn  on  the  Continent, 
the  return  of  Edward  III  in  1340  after  his  long  preoccupation  v^th 
war  and  diplomacy  in  the  Low  Countries,  were  immediately  followed 
by  the  two  greatest  sweepings  out  of  the  Augean  stables  of  administra- 
tive incompetence  that  mediaeval  history  witnessed. 

Up  to  this  point  I  have  striven  to  put  my  rather  desultory  obser- 
vations on  the  mediaeval  civil  service  in  as  general  a  form  as  possible. 
If  I  have  occasionally  mentioned  a  name,  it  is  from  the  well-known 
personalities  of  political  history  that  I  have  chosen  them,  and  that 
simply  with  the  view  of  illustrating  the  wide  career  to  official  talent  in 
the  service  of  the  fourteenth  century  English  crowTi  whose  officers  rose 
not  seldom  to  the  highest  posts  of  both  state  and  church,  to  the 
chancery  and  the  treasury,  to  bishoprics  by  the  score,  to  archbishoprics 
in  fairly  numerous  instances.  But  my  chief  concern  is  not  v^th  the 
exceptional  man  so  much  as  with  the  ordinary  person,  pardy  because  the 
personal  element  in  history  is  in  my  opinion  still  somewhat  overstressed, 
and  partly  because  in  the  weary  studies  of  the  innumerable  rolls  and 
records  from  which  I  have  derived  the  impressions  here  set  forth,  I 


208  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

have  perforce  had  my  attention  devoted  to  the  system  rather  than  the 
individual,  and  so  far  as  to  the  individual,  to  the  obscure  and  unknown 
individual  rather  than  to  a  few  shining  and  conspicuous  exceptions  to 
the  general  rule  of  obscurity.  It  is  the  calibre  and  discipline  of  the  rank 
and  file,  the  competence  of  the  subalterns  and  subordinate  commanders 
that  makes  the  difference  between  a  herioc  mob  and  a  well-ordered 
military  force.  So  it  is  not  the  occasional  brilliant  exception  so  much 
as  the  competence  of  the  average  official  that  makes  a  bureaucracy  a 
success  or  a  failure.  Leaders  of  course  there  must  be  ;  but  leaders  can 
look  after  themselves.  If  they  do  not  arise  spontaneously,  there  is  anyhow 
no  patent  method,  then  or  now,  for  creating  the  rare  and  divine  gifts  of 
inspiration  and  leadership.  But  a  good  system  can  make  the  average 
man  competent  to  do  his  job.  And  this  can,  I  think,  be  said  to  have 
been  done  by  our  mediaeval  civil  service  despite  all  its  shortcomings. 

The  hardest  problem  in  dealing  with  mediaeval  records  is  to 
disentangle  the  human  element  from  the  dull  forms,  and  to  tell  what 
manner  of  men  they  were  whose  official  acts  and  external  history  wc 
know  in  such  elaborate  detail.  It  needs  a  good  deal  of  historical 
imagination  to  vitalize  the  writs  and  rolls  of  a  mediaeval  office.  Besides 
what  we  can  do  in  that  way,  we  must  not  neglect  our  occasional 
chance  to  realize  the  individual  character  of  the  mediaeval  official. 
Accordingly  I  will  now  seek  to  illustrate  what  I  have  said  from  the 
careers  of  three  civil  servants  of  the  fourteenth  century,  of  whom  we 
know  by  accident  more  than  is  the  case  with  the  majority.  The  first 
is  a  local  instance  of  a  successful,  almost  a  brilliant,  career  of  a  typical 
civil  servant  who  hailed  from  Lancashire,  and  whose  fame  is  not 
perhaps  quite  commensurate  with  his  deserts.  Anyhow,  his  name, 
John  Winwick,  will  excite  little  response  even  in  historical  minds.  My 
other  two  examples  are  those  of  better  known  men,  for  they  are  two 
men  of  letters,  one  of  whom  was  the  most  famous  Englishman  of  his 
day,  and  the  other,  though  of  obscurer  and  more  doubtful  reputation, 
was  at  least  a  faithful  disciple  of  his  distinguished  compeer,  and  is  in 
no  wise  unknown  to  those  who  are  interested  in  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
century  by-ways.  I  chose  those  two  frankly  because  their  writings 
have  given  them  an  established  position  ;  but  I  also  chose  them 
because  both  were  examples  of  official  careers  run  by  men  whose 
personality  is  better  revealed  to  us  than  is  the  case  of  most  of  their 
comrades.      The  former  is  an  instance  of  a  varied  and  successful  lay 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    209 

career  in  the  civil  service,  and  the  latter  is  the  case  of  a  discon- 
tented and  dispirited  government  clerk  who  never  got  beyond  the 
drudgery  of  a  second  rate  office,  but  who  beguiled  his  leisure  with 
long-winded  and  dull  poems,  which,  if  an  offence  to  the  artist,  are  to 
the  historian  of  the  mediaeval  civil  service  an  absolutely  unique  field. 
My  great  name  is  of  course  that  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer  :  my  minor 
celebrity  is  the  poet  Thomas  Hoccleve.  Let  us  take  these  three  men 
one  by  one. 

John  Win  wick  came  not,  as  his  name  might  suggest  to  the 
unwary,  from  Winwick,  between  Warrington  and  Wigan,  but  from 
the  parish  of  Huyton,  near  Liverpool,  where  his  father  seems  to  have 
belonged  to  that  numerous  class  of  smaller  landed  gentry,  poor  in 
resources,  strong  in  pride  of  race,  and  simpler  and  rougher  i  life  and 
manners  than  a  modern  small  farmer,  a  class  which  always  furnished 
mediaeval  England  with  a  large  share  of  the  men  who  rose  to  high 
posts  in  both  church  and  state.  John  entered  the  royal  service  as 
a  king's  clerk  and  had  the  usual  reward  of  a  king's  clerk  in  livings, 
pensions  and  grants.  Among  his  ecclesiastical  preferments  the  rich 
rectory  of  Wigan  in  his  ovm  district  was  one  of  the  most  important. 
It  is  not  likely  that  Wigan  saw  much  of  him,  though  he  was  brought 
into  its  neighbourhood  by  the  fact  that  he  increased  his  otherwise 
ample  resources  by  farming  out  in  his  non-official  moments  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  estates  of  several  rich  Lancashire  landowning 
families,  including  the  Butlers  of  Warrington  and  the  Hoghtons  of 
Hoghton.  Winwick's  zeal  for  his  kinsfolk  comes  out  characteristically 
when  his  father,  arraigned  on  a  charge  of  homicide — a  small  matter 
to  the  mediaeval  mind — was,  though  acquitted  of  the  charge,  adjudged 
to  have  forfeited  his  chattels  for  some  contempt  of  court.  They  were, 
however,  restored  in  consideration  of  the  long  service  which  his  son 
John  had  rendered  to  the  king,  especially  in  his  expeditions  abroad. 
Appointed  a  clerk  of  the  privy  seal,  John  Winwick  became  head  of 
that  office  as  keeper  of  the  privy  seal  from  1355  to  1360  at  a  time 
when  the  keeper  of  the  privy  seal  ranked  next  after  chancellor  and 
treasurer  among  the  king's  ministers.  Dying  in  1 363,  he  left  lands  and 
estates  to  found  a  college  at  Oxford  for  students  of  civil  and  canon 
law,  "desiring  to  enrich  the  English  church  with  men  of  letters". 
Though  his  foundation  received  royal  confirmation,  the  greediness  of 
his  heirs  prevented  the  establishment  of  a  Lancashire  college  in  Oxford 
for  clerks  studying  academic  law,  such  as  the  would-be  founder  seems 


210  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

to  have  comtemplated.  Altogether  Winwick*s  was  a  prosperous, 
successful,  public-spirited  though  not  particularly  startling  career  of  a 
good  official  who  throve  in  all  his  undertakings  and  made  the  best  of 
his  chances  in  both  worlds.  You  will  note  in  particular  how,  all 
through  his  career,  he  remained  in  the  same  office,  and  had  his  reward 
by  getting  to  the  head  of  it.  It  was  no  disparagement  to  his  integrity, 
that,  like  early  civil  servants  of  the  East  India  Company,  he  traded  on 
his  own  account  as  well  as  doing  his  work  as  a  public  servant.  His 
service  to  the  church,  I  imagine,  came  in  as  a  bad  third. 

Geoffrey  Chaucer  is  one  of  the  greatest  names  in  English  literature, 
but  I  have  no  concern  here  with  the  man  of  genius.  I  am  only 
interested  in  the  way  in  which  the  public  service  of  Edward  III 
opened  up  a  safe  way  for  the  great  poet  to  earn  his  living  in  an  age 
when  literature  was  no  profession  because  there  was  no  printing,  no 
copyright,  and  therefore  no  literary  profits.  This  aspect  of  his 
career  is  the  easier  to  follow  since  enthusiasts  for  Chaucer  the  poet 
have  meticulously  collected  the  scattered  references  to  Chaucer  the 
civil  servant.  With  their  help  we  can  easily  reconstruct  his  official 
career  in  its  various  stages.  We  begin  with  his  early  service  in  the 
household  of  the  king's  son^ — Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence — culminating 
in  a  campaign  in  France  and  a  short  term  of  captivity  as  a  prisoner 
of  war.  Next  comes  his  transference  to  the  king's  household  and  his 
long  years  of  labour  there  as  king's  yeoman  or  valet,  and  later  in  the 
higher  rank  of  the  king's  esquire.  Besides  his  daily  work  at  court,  he 
was  sent  on  those  embassies  which  gave  him  increased  knowledge  of  the 
literature  of  France,  whose  "culture"  he  absorbed  none  the  less  be- 
cause he  was  often  engaged  in  killing  Frenchmen.  Other  missions  to 
Italy  perhaps  brought  him  into  personal  relations  with  the  masters  of 
Tuscan  verse,  whose  influence  is  so  strong  in  his  more  matured  work. 
Later  on  came  marriage  and  his  transference  from  household  to  public 
service,  his  controUership  of  the  customs  and  subsidies  of  London,  and  his 
dwelling-house  over  Aldgate,  handy  for  the  shipping  quarters  on  Thames 
side  below  London  Bridge.  Subsequently  he  was  moved  to  other 
employments,  such  as  the  clerkship  of  works,  that  vnth  some  significant 
breaks  marked  his  career  until  his  death  in  1 400.  We  must  not  imagine 
that  Chaucer  owed  these  posts  to  his  literary  fame.  It  is  more  likely  that 
he  was  promoted  from  one  good  job  to  another  by  reason  of  his  subter- 
ranean connexions  with  the  royal  family,  and  notably  through  that  close 
tie  with  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  which  perhaps  made  him 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    211 

a  sort  of  left-handed  brother-in-law  of  the  most  active  of  the  king's 
sons,  and  involved  him  also  in  the  obscuration  of  his  fortunes  vyrhenever 
the  star  of  Lancaster  sank  low,  and  also  secured  the  final  rays  of 
success  that  gilded  the  declining  months  of  his  life  when  the  son  of 
John  of  Gaunt  became  Henry  IV.  We  must  not,  also,  regard 
Chaucer's  official  labours  as  nominal.  We  have  his  own  word  for 
his  absorption  in  business,  and  we  know  from  his  appointment  as 
controller  of  the  customs  at  London  that  the  rolls  of  his  office  were 
to  be  written  with  his  own  hand,  that  he  was  to  be  "continually 
present,"  and  to  discharge  personally  all  the  duties  of  his  office.  But 
despite  the  words  of  the  patent,  he  may  have  managed  in  the  good 
mediaeval  fashion  to  have  shifted  the  burden  from  his  own  to  other  less 
famous  hands. 

We  may  thank  the  leisurely  methods  of  mediaeval  public  service 
that  they  left  Chaucer  the  civil  servant  the  leisure  to  become  Chaucer 
the  poet,  and  we  may  in  passing  heave  a  sigh  over  the  modem 
strenuousness  of  official  life  that  bids  fair  in  the  next  generation 
to  make  impossible  the  continued  career  of  literature  and  state 
service  of  which  we  have  had  so  many  shining  examples  from  the  days 
of  Chaucer  to  those  of  Lamb,  the  two  Mills,  and  Matthew  Arnold, 
not  to  quote  some  distinguished  contemporary  instances.  It  is  more  to 
our  purpose  to  stress  the  career  open  to  this  London  tradesman's  son 
in  the  administration  of  Edward  III  and  his  grandson.  The  oppor- 
tunity to  men  of  the  middle  classes,  instanced  by  the  official  record 
of  Chaucer  at  court  and  in  the  public  service,  affords  some  lessons 
of  social  equality  even  to  twentieth-century  democracy. 

Thomas  Hoccleve  was  a  friend  and  in  a  humble  fashion  a  poetic 
follower  of  Chaucer,  but  while  the  broad  sweep  of  the  great  poet's 
vision  disregarded  personal  reminiscence  and  anecdotic  triviality,  the 
lowly  muse  of  Hoccleve  found  its  most  congenial  inspiration  in  the 
details  of  his  private  and  official  life.  In  all  the  great  gallery  of  the 
Canterbury  Pilgrims  there  was  no  public  servant  whose  adventures  and 
personality  Chaucer  deigned  to  sketch.  On  a  different  plane  to  his 
master  as  an  artist,  Hoccleve  is  immensely  more  useful  to  the  historian 
of  administration  by  reason  of  his  habit  of  talking  about  himself.  Pro- 
fessionally Hoccleve  was,  like  John  Winwick,  a  clerk  of  the  privy  seal. 
Though  both  began  in  the  same  way  Hoccleve  ended  just  where  he 
began.  In  his  official  career  he  found  no  promotion,  though  he  laboured 
at  his  desk  for  more  than  thirty  years.      He  was  equally  unsuccessful  in> 


2i2  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

his  quest  of  a  benefice,  and  at  last  cut  himself  off  from  all  ecclesi- 
astical preferment  by  an  imprudent  marriage,  after  which  he  was 
perforce  transferred  from  his  comfortable  quarters  in  the  household  of 
the  privy  seal  to  a  '*  humble  cot "  from  which  the  only  chance  of 
escape  was  a  debtor's  prison.  When  at  last  his  importunity  won  him 
a  modest  crown  pension,  he  could  never  get  it  paid  ;  and  his  un- 
ceasing clamour  for  instalments  of  his  annuity  is  a  constant  theme  of 
his  pedestrian  muse.  On  his  own  showing  Hoccleve  was  a  poor 
creature,  slack,  cowardly,  weak  of  will,  mean-spirited,  a  professional 
begging  letter-vmter,  a  haunter  of  taverns,  cook-shops  and  houses  of 
ill-fame.  Extravagant  in  good  fortune,  depressed  and  lachrymose 
when  ill-health,  poverty,  and  ill-fortune  dogged  his  declining  years, 
Hoccleve  was  throughout  a  dissipated,  drunken,  disreputable  fellow, 
whose  mean  vices  might  well  have  brought  him  under  the  ban  of 
the  austere  criminal  law  of  modem  civilization.  Yet  we  must  not 
take  too  literally  all  that  he  says  against  himself.  Anyhow  there  is 
a  touch  of  humanity  about  him  that  makes  it  hard  not  to  think  of  him 
with  some  sympathy,  if  not  also  with  sneaking  kindliness.  Above 
all  we  owe  him  our  hearty  gratitude  for  giving  us  material  for  studying 
the  humbler  mediaeval  civil  servant  at  his  job.  For  the  rest  we  can 
laboriously  make  a  skeleton  of  the  facts  and  dates  of  their  careers.  A 
sort  of  mediaeval  '*  Who's  Who  in  the  Public  Service  "  would  not  be  an 
impossible  task.  I  have  myself  made  such  a  list  of  the  clerks  of  the  privy 
seal,  and  my  old  pupil.  Miss  L.  B.  Dibben,  has  nearly  completed  the 
much  harder  task  of  a  classified  list  of  the  clerks  of  the  Chancery. 
Perhaps  when  peace  again  allows  austere  books  to  be  published  our 
catalogues  may  see  the  Kght  of  day.  But  the  material  makes  nothing 
more  possible  than  the  barest  catalogue  of  dates,  preferments,  offices, 
and  other  dry  details.  Hoccleve' s  verse  alone  shows  us  the 
mediaeval  official  groaning  over  his  weary  task,  and  exciting  at  once 
our  compassion  and  our  derision. 

Hoccleve  is  at  pains  to  tell  us  the  hardships  of  the  public  clerk's 
life.  Many  men  think,  says  he,  that  writing  is  not  hard  work,  but  a 
game.  But  the  clerk's  task  is  much  more  difficult  than  it  seems. 
Those  who  have  had  no  personal  experience  of  it  are  no  more  qualified 
to  pass  judgment  on  it  than  is  a  blind  man  equipped  to  distinguish 
between  colours.  A  scribe  must  work  at  the  same  time  with  mind, 
eye,  and  hand.  If  any  one  of  these  three  fail,  he  has  to  do  everything 
all  over  again.     When  bending  over  his  work  the  poor  writer  can 


CIVIL  SERVICE  IN  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY    213 

neither  talk  to  his  friends,  nor  sing  a  song,  nor  play,  nor  jest.  The 
craftsman,  who  can  sing,  talk,  and  play  over  his  business,  labours  with 
gladness,  but  the  clerk,  stooping  and  staring  on  his  sheepskins,  must 
work  in  gloomy  silence.  From  years  of  such  odious  toils  come 
pains  in  the  stomach,  back,  and  eyes.  After  twenty-three  years  of 
such  work  Hoccleve's  whole  body  was  smarting  with  aches  and  pains 
and  his  eyesight  was  utterly  ruined. 

Yet  even  Hoccleve  s  tearful  muse  shows  that  there  were  brighter 
sides  to  the  life  of  the  privy  seal  clerk.  There  were  the  perquisites 
of  his  post,  the  modest  gratuities  that  custom  required  from  the  man 
who  went  to  the  office  to  procure  a  letter  of  privy  seal  for  his  master  or 
himself.  There  was  too  the  comradeship  and  the  merry  common  life 
with  brother  clerks  and  other  boon  companions.  There  was  the 
Paul's  Head  Tavern,  on  the  south  side  of  the  great  cathedral,  and 
the  numerous  and  genial  hostelries  of  Westminster,  hard  by  the  place 
where  his  working  days  were  spent.  There  was  no  austere  discipline 
preventing  the  festive  clerk  from  sleeping  off  his  overnight  debauch  and 
reproving  him  if  he  turned  up  late  next  morning  at  the  office.  When 
an  instalment  of  the  long-deferred  pay  or  pension  came  to  hand,  the 
clerk  with  money  in  his  purse  could  hire  a  boat  from  his  lodging  in  the 
Strand,  and  be  rowed  up  the  river  Thames  to  his  desk  at  Westminster, 
where,  office  hours  over,  he  could  regale  his  friends  with  meat  and 
drink.  He  might  be  a  member,  like  Hoccleve,  of  a  dining  club,  called 
the  **  court  of  good  company,"  which  included  so  great  a  personage 
as  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer — a  civil  servant  not  a  politician 
in  those  days,  but  already  a  personage  wealthy  enough  to  entertain  the 
whole  staff  to  a  May  day  banquet  of  sumptuous  fare  at  the  Temple. 
Nor  was  the  office  inconsiderate  when  serious  trouble  beset  the  under- 
ling. When  poor  Hoccleve  was  temporarily  driven  out  of  his  wits, 
his  annuity  was  regularly  paid  during  his  enforced  absence  from  his 
work.  When  he  came  back  cured,  his  fellow-clerks  gave  him  a 
rousing  welcome  ;  his  superiors  allowed  him  to  resume  his  work,  and 
the  whole  staff  united  in  maintaining  his  competence  and  sanity 
before  a  suspicious  world.  When  further  troubles  finally  drove 
Hoccleve  from  his  desk,  the  long-coveted  corrody  enabled  him  to 
spend  his  declining  years  in  peace,  so  that,  freed  from  his  irksome 
labours,  the  old  poet  went  on  writing  his  painful  verses  for  many 
years  more. 

With    all  his   faults,    Hoccleve's  life  was  not  spent  in  idleness. 


214  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Hundreds  of  writs  of  privy  seal,  drafted  and  signed  by  him,  testify  to 
his  skill  and  method  in  official  routine.     Yet  out  of  office  hours  he 
found  time,  not  only  for  writing  his  voluminous  poems   but  for  the 
severe  study  of  the  literary  models  of  which  his  poems  were  but  too 
often  the  echo.     He  was  well  acquainted  with  three  languages,  Latin, 
French,  and  English,  as  every  mediaeval  public  servant  had  to  be. 
He  was  versed  not  only  in  the  belles  lettres  but  in  some  of  the  more 
serious    literature   of  his  age.     He  was  emphatically  free  from    the 
reproach  of  neglecting  his  daily  task  for  his  personal  pursuits,  sometimes 
urged  by  anxious  heads  of  departments  against  the  modem  literary 
official.     A  large  and  solid  manuscript  volume,  still  surviving  in  the 
British  Museum,  testifies  eloquently  to  Hoccleve's  official  zeal.     It  is  a 
sort  of  handbook  for  the  tiro  entering  upon  the  career  of  a  clerk  of  the 
privy  seal.     In  it  are  set  down  in   businesslike  and  orderly  fashion 
the  "  common  forms,"  the  typical  examples  of  every  manner  of  document 
or  writ  emanating  from  the  privy  seal  office.      I  do  not  claim  Hoccleve 
as  a  model.     I  have  not  extenuated  his  many  shortcomings.    Yet  look- 
ing at  his  career  from  our  administrative  standpoint,  rather  than  from  the 
literary  point  of  view  of  those  few  who  have  previously  taken  the  trouble 
to  think  or  write  about  him,  I  cannot  but  record  the  impression  that  the 
business  methods  of  this  mediaeval  official  were  not  much  worse  than 
those  of    more  recent  and  more  self-coipplacent  days.     Sordid  and 
self-seeking  as  is  much  of  mediaeval  official  life,  as  it  is  revealed  to 
us,  we  must  not  think  that  it  necessarily  excluded  the  higher  ideals 
which,  as  we  know,  many  men  and  women  of  those  days  cherished. 
Among  the  court  officials  of  the  corruptest  court  of  the  period,  the 
court  of  Edward  II,  there  worked  for  years  that  William  Melton,  after- 
wards archbishop  of  York,  whose  name  is  famous  for  his  sanctity  and 
high  purpose,  and  of  whom  it  was  said  that  his  long  sojourn  among  the 
courtiers  checked  neither  his  piety  nor  his  charity.     Even  apart  from 
exceptions  such  as  these,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  even  a 
modern  government  department  might  learn  something  from  the  wide 
knowledge,    long   service,    corporate  feeling,    kindly  indulgence,   and 
sufficient  devotion  to  the  task  in  hand  that  are  illustrated  by  the  self- 
revelations  of  this  obscure  and  unlucky  public  servant  of  the  English 
state  who  died  nearly  five  hundred  years  ago.     Perhaps  if  we  had 
lived  in  those  days,  and  had  the  requisite  influence,  we  might,  as  thrifty 
parents,  decide  then  as  now  that  the  public  service  was  a  good  enough 
career  for  our  boys. 


h 


V*' 


The  Swan  Theatre. 


SOME  NOTES  ON  SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE 
AND  PLAYS. 

By  WILLIAM  P0E;L, 

FOUNDER  AND  DIRECTOR  OF  THE  ELIZABETHAN  STAGE  SOCIETY. 

A  wooden  dagger  is  a  dagger  of  wood, 
Nor  gold  nor  ivory  haft  can  make  it  good  .  .  . 
Or  to  make  boards  to  speak  I     There  is  a  task  ! 
Painting  and  carpentry  are  the  soul  of  masque. 
Pack  with  your  pedling  poetry  to  the  stage. 
This  is  the  money-got  mechanic  age  I 

BEN  JONSON. 

THE  Elizabethan  drama  was  written  for  the  Elizabethan  stage. 
When  the  Elizabethan  stage  disappeared  it  became  no  longer 
possible  to  produce  Elizabethan  drama,  for  the  dramatic  con- 
struction of  plays  of  that  period  was  to  a  great  extent  dependent  upon 
the  form  of  the  theatre,  which  had  very  special  features.  The  first 
playhouse  was  built  in  1576,  and  the  last  of  its  kind  had  disappeared 
before  the  Great  Fire  of  1 666,  and  it  had  ceased  to  be  used  as  a 
playhouse  from  the  early  days  of  the  Civil  War.  Thus  the  Elizabethan 
playhouse  was  in  use  for  a  period  of  a  little  over  fifty  years,  and  hai 
a  unique  existence  in  the  history  of  the  stage.  Original  in  design,  it 
was  unlike  any  other  building  of  the  kind  built  before  or  after,  so 
much  so  that  it  excited  the  notice  of  foreigners  visiting  this  country  as 
something  quite  unknown  out  of  England.  The  peculiarities  of  its 
construction  were  due  to  the  fact  that  English  drama  sprang  from  the 
entertainments  of  the  people,  and  not  from  those  of  the  Court,  tak- 
ng  its  form  uninfluenced  by  the  plays  of  Greece  or  Rome.  It  was 
shaped  by  the  popular  entertainments  known  as  Mysteries,  Moral- 
ities, Interludes,  Bear-baitings,  Wit-combats,  Sword-combats,  Street 
Pageants  and  Shows,  all  of  which  nourished  the  dramatic  tastes  of  the 
people  in  a  direction  peculiarly  its  own.  As  a  consequence,  there 
existed    nothing  in  the  construction    of    the    Elizabethan   playhouse 

215  15 


216  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

suggestive  of  the  Greek  or  Roman  stage  ;  it  embodied  the  varied 
conditions  under  which  the  public  exhibitions  of  the  day  were  given. 

For  centuries  the  people  had  been  accustomed  to  dramatic  enter- 
tainments illustrating  incidents  from  Scripture  history  and  legends  of 
the  Church.  These  were  performed  without  break  or  pause  in  the 
action  from  beginning  to  end,  while  at  the  same  time  they  were  devoid 
of  plot  and  dramatic  sequence  ;  yet  this  very  failing  gave  the  con- 
struction of  Elizabethan  drama  its  special  character  which,  with  one 
or  two  notable  exceptions,  was  never  characterized  by  skill  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  story.  On  the  other  hand,  the  popular  support 
of  amusements  which  were  merely  a  series  of  loosely  connected 
incidents  encouraged  poet-dramatists  to  adopt  a  liberty  in  treatment 
and  variety  of  subject  altogether  forbidden  in  classical  drama. 

The  ascendency  of  the  native  drama  determined  those  playwrights 
who,  while  scholars,  were  yet  men  of  the  world,  and  deeply  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  the  nation  and  of  the  age,  to  abandon  a  classical 
form  of  play  and  model  their  work  upon  that  which  public  taste  de- 
manded. These  brought  their  classical  learning  to  bear  upon  the 
popular  plays,  and,  while  retaining  the  freedom  of  treatment  allowed 
in  them,  aimed  at  greater  coherency  and  stronger  characterization. 
Yet  Elizabethan  drama  would  still  have  remained  indistinctive  but 
for  the  genius  of  Marlowe,  who,  seeing  the  possibilities  that  were  pre- 
sented in  the  people's  drama,  transfigured  and  recreated  its  form  of 
expression  so  that  it  became  a  means  of  inspiration  for  future  poets. 
And  among  others  to  Shakespeare,  who  gave  unity  of  design  and  a 
continuity  of  interest  that  was  planned  on  a  philosophical  basis,  thus 
securing  for  Elizabethan  drama  a  fame  as  great  as  that  achieved  by 
the  Greek  dramatists. 

Naturally,  there  were  scholars  of  the  day  who  still  preferred  the 
classical  imitations  represented  at  Court  to  the  popular  play,  upon 
which  they  were  apt  to  look  with  contempt,  as  **  neither  right  tragedies, 
nor  right  comedies  ** ;  and  undoubtedly  among  these  must  be  numbered 
Ben  Jonson,  for,  while  tolerating  the  irregularities  of  native  drama, 
he  aimed  at  restoring  it  to  classical  order,  and  was  able  to  some 
extent  to  re-establish  in  his  own  comedies  the  Latin  form. 

With  the  Restoration  and  the  re-opening  of  the  theatre  there 
was  no  longer  any  national  dramatic  taste ;  and  the  theatre,  as  an 
amusement,  was  supported  meunly  by  Town  and  Fashion,  influenced 


SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE  AND  PLAYS        217 

by  the  Court.  As  a  consequence,  the  Elizabethan  playhouse  was 
replaced  by  the  proscenium,  act-drop,  and  scene-cloth  which  had  been 
introduced  at  Court  by  Inigo  Jones  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
From  this  period  onward  the  stage  has  continued  to  represent  plays 
more  or  less  written  on  a  classical  model,  and  divided  into  acts  and 
scenes.  But  in  the  new  form  of  theatre  it  was  impossible  to  give  a 
proper  representation  of  Elizabethan  drama. 


To  understand  the  principle  upon  which  the  first  Elizabethan 
playhouse  was  constructed  it  is  necessary  to  remember  what  were  the 
conditions  under  which  dramatic  and  other  entertainments  were  pre- 
viously given,  and  to  realize  that  it  was  English  custom  and  tradition 
alone  which  guided  the  Elizabethan  actors  in  designing  its  structure. 

The  most  notable  feature  of  the  Elizabethan  playhouse  was  un- 
doubtedly the  platform  which  was  built  out  into  the  middle  of  the 
auditorium,  having  a  space  on  three  sides  of  it  to  accommodate  the 
spectators.  By  the  uninitiated  it  will  not  be  readily  conceived  how 
absolutely  the  construction  of  Elizabethan  drama  depended  upon  this 
particular  feature,  and  it  is  therefore  of  some  interest  to  inquire  from 
whence  the  actors  derived  the  idea  of  thus  bringing  out  the  platform 
into  the  middle  of  the  auditorium.  There  is  no  doubt  that  this  was 
taken  from  the  mediaeval  custom  of  presenting  plays  on  a  platform  in 
the  centre  of  the  market- square,  or  other  open  space,  so  that  the  per- 
formance could  be  seen  from  all  sides  ;  and  it  is  evident  that  in  the 
innyards,  where  plays  were  given  before  the  first  playhouse  was  built, 
the  stage,  though  not  actually  in  the  centre  of  the  yard,  was  built 
out  from  one  of  the  walls,  and  open  to  the  spectators  from  three  sides. 
It  is  easy,  then,  to  understand  that,  in  building  their  first  playhouse, 
the  actors  were  only  following  the  usage  familiar  to  the  people. 

Perhaps  the  next  most  noticeable  feature  in  the  Elizabethan  play- 
house was  the  position  of  the  pillars  carrying  the  roof,  or  "  heaven  "  as  it 
was  called.  This  possibly  answered  the  same  purpose  as  the  sound- 
ing-board over  a  cathedral  pulpit.  Between  the  two  pillars  in  front, 
the  form  of  which  differs  in  no  way  from  that  of  those  which  sup- 
ported the  balcony  in  the  innyard,  ran  the  traverse,  or  small  curtain, 
which  was  used  occasionally  to  shut  the  rear  part  of  the  stage  from 
view.     And  in  the  innyard  originated  the  custom  of  using  a  balcony 


218  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

for  the  characters  to  speak  from,  when  they  were  supposed  to  be  ad- 
dressing the  audience  from  "  above  ". 

The  two  doors  at  the  back  of  the  stage,  which  also  had  important 
influence  on  the  dramatic  construction  of  Elizabethan  drama,  were 
obviously  suggested  by  the  conditions  of  acting  in  the  banqueting  halls 
of  noblemen's  mansions,  at  the  one  end  of  which  was  usually  a  gallery 
with  two  doors  beneath.  All  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  dining 
halls  of  Gray's  Inn  or  the  Middle  Temple,  where  Shakespeare's  plays 
were  acted,  v^U  understand. 

It  only  remains  now  to  account  for  the  circular  form  of  the  first 
playhouse,  and  this  was  made  round  in  imitation  of  the  bear-baiting 
"  rings  "  that  existed  on  the  Bankside.  In  the  **  Theatre  "  there  were 
three  tiers  of  galleries  instead  of  one. 

The  history  of  the  building  of  the  first  playhouse,  which  was  con- 
structed by  the  father  of  the  great  actor,  Richard  Burbage,  is  one 
specially  interesting  to  the  Shakespearian  student,  from  the  fact  that 
the  building  materials,  removed  from  the  original  site  at  Shoreditch  to 
the  Surrey  side  of  the  river,  were  re-erected  in  the  same  circular  shape 
within  a  few  yards  of  the  still  existing  cathedral  Church  of  St.  Saviour. 
This  playhouse  became  known  as  the  famous  "Globe".  It  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  in  1613.  The  only  knovm  representation  of  it  in  ex- 
istence is  the  round  building  shown  in  Hollar's  view  of  London,  1610. 


For  details  of  the  "  Globe"  playhouse  we  have  to  turn  to  another 
theatre  called  the  "  Fortune".  Although  probably  larger  in  dimen- 
sions than  the  "  Globe,"  and  square  instead  of  round,  it  had  many 
features  in  common  with  its  more  famous  rival.  The  contract  for  the 
"Fortune"  stipulates  for  the  erection  of  a  building  of  four  equal  ex- 
ternal sides  of  80  feet  reduced  by  necessary  arrangements  to  an 
ntemal  area  of  55  feet  square.  The  length  of  the  stage  from 
side  to  side  was  to  be  43  feet,  and  in  depth  it  was  to  extend 
over  half  the  space  of  the  internal  area.  Three  tiers  of  galleries 
occupied  three  sides  of  the  house  ;  the  height  of  the  first  from  the 
ground  is  not  named  ;  the  second  is  stated  as  being  1 2  feet  above  the 
lower  tier ;  the  third  1 1  feet  from  the  second,  and  the  height  above 
the  third  9  feet.  There  were  four  "convenient  rooms,"  or  what 
are  now  called  boxes,  for  the  accommodation  of  musicians,  and  the 


v-^ 


.Ji^^ 


■r^rZ 


4^:  va 


^ 
fi 


mi 


: "  4 


SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE  AND  PLAYS        219 

well-to-do  citizens,  partitioned  off  from  the  lower  gallery,  with  rooms 
of  similar  dimensions  for  distinguished  visitors  in  the  upper  galleries. 
The  depth  of  the  lower  galleries  measured  1 2  J  feet  from  the  back  to  the 
front,  and  the  upper  stories  had  an  additional  projection  of  1 0  inches. 
The  space  between  the  external  wall  of  the  playhouse  and  the  front 
of  the  galleries  was  completely  roofed  in  with  tiles  (the  *' Globe"  had 
a  thatch  roof)  as  was  also  that  part  of  the  stage  occupied  by  the 
actors,  and  known  as  the  "  tyring  house,"  meaning  the  house  of  attire, 
whilst  the  open  area,  or  pit,  was  exposed  to  the  air.  The  foundation 
of  the  building  was  brick  and  projected  a  foot  above  the  ground  ;  the 
rest  was  constructed  of  timber,  filled  in  with  lath  and  plaster.  The 
"tyring  house"  had  glazed  windows,  and  the  cost  of  this  building 
including  the  tiles,  the  seats,  and  everything  except  the  painting,  of 
which  probably  there  was  not  much,  was  estimated  at  £440,  a  sum 
equivalent  in  modern  money  to  about  £2500. 

This  builder's  contract  for  erecting  the  "  Fortune  **  playhouse  has 
existed  at  Dulwich  Library  since  the  death  of  Edward  Alleyn,  the 
principal  owner  of  the  property,  and  it  is  curious  that  only  one  at- 
tempt has  been  made  in  modern  times  to  reconstruct  on  paper  the 
form  of  a  building  which  so  little  resembled  the  modern  theatre.  The 
effort  was  not  a  very  successful  one.  In  1 824  a  Mr.  Skottowe  wrote 
a  life  of  Shakespeare  in  which  appeared  a  plan  of  the  "  Fortune," 
and  referring  to  Alleyn 's  contract  he  writes  :  **  I  do  not  profess  to  un- 
derstand it,  it  is  in  fact  inconsistent  with  itself.  A  square  of  80  feet, 
everywhere  reduced  on  each  side  by  galleries  of  1 2 J  feet  in  depth, 
would  certainly  leave  a  square  area  of  55  feet.  But  as  the  stage 
would  necessarily  occupy  one  side  of  the  square,  and  the  depth 
of  the  stage  was  to  extend  exactly  to  the  centre,  that  is  to  say, 
to  take  up  half  of  the  remaining  area,  nothing  like  the  area  spoken 
of  could  be  left  open.  Again,  the  length  of  the  stage  is  expressly  de- 
fined, 43  feet,  which  leaves  it  6  feet  too  short  at  each  side  to  form  a 
junction  with  the  ends  of  the  galleries  next  the  stage.  I  have  no 
doubt,  therefore,"  continues  Mr.  Skottowe,  "  of  an  error  in  the  docu- 
ment, which  I  take  to  be  the  omission  to  calculate  the  space  occupied 
by  the  passages  and  staircases.  A  passage  of  6  feet  wide  behind  the 
galleries  added  to  this  width  would  make  a  reduction  of  1 6^  feet  from 
each  side  of  the  theatre,  and  leave  a  space  between  the  front  of  one 
gallery  to  the  front  of  the  other  of  43  feet,  which  is  the  exact  width 


220  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

assigned  to  the  platform."  Here,  then,  it  is  obvious  that  Mr.  Skot- 
towe  failed  to  realize  that  in  Shakespeare's  time  the  actors  performed 
at  the  public  theatres  on  an  open  platform  that  projected  as  far  as  the 
middle  of  the  pit. 

It  is  evident,  also,  that  on  this  open  platform  there  was  no  means 
of  erecting  any  scenery,  otherwise  the  audience  seated  in  the  galleries 
nearest  I  to  the  stage  would  have  had  its  view  of  the  actors  obstructed  ; 
nor  in  Shakespeare's  plays  is  there  a  hint  in  the  stage  directions 
that  there  must  be  any  change  made  in  the  mechanical  arrangement  of 
the  stage  to  indicate  the  **  place  where ".  "What  child  is  there," 
asks  Sir  Philip  Sidney  in  his  *'  Apology  of  Poetry "  written  about 
1583,  **  that,  coming  to  a  play,  and  seeing  'Thebes '  written  in  great 
letters  on  an  old  door,  doth  believe  that  it  is  Thebes  ?  "  Apparently, 
then,  the  name  of  the  country,  where  the  action  of  the  play  took  place, 
was  posted  upon  some  door — perhaps  the  entrance  door  to  the  theatre  ; 
— the  bill  of  the  play,  with  its  title  and  author's  name,  was  certainly 
so  posted.  "It  is  as  dangerous  to  read  his  name  at  a  play  door  as  a 
printed  bill  on  a  plague  door."  These  words  appear  in  Marston's 
play,  **  Histriomastic "  (1 598).  When,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  Davenant  produced  his  **  Siege  of  Rhodes,"  and  for  the 
first  time  a  painted  scene  was  used  upon  the  stage,  a  label  bearing  the 
name  of  "  Rhodes  "  was  painted  on  the  frieze.  The  elder  Hieronimo, 
in  the  play  within  the  play  of  "The  Spanish  Tragedy,"  directs 
the  title  to  be  hung  up,  and  announces :  "  Our  scene  is  Rhodes". 
But  often  the  bill,  posted  upon  the  outer  door,  within  the  theatre,  was 
not  hung  up  about  the  stage  but  carried  by  the  Prologue,  or  one  of 
the  players  would  come  forward  with  it  before  the  play  began.  In 
Brome's  "  City  Wit "  Sarpego — who  delivers  the  prologue — speaking 
of  the  play,  says  :  "I  that  bear  its  title ". 


Acting  in  this  country  began  about  the  twelfth  century  when 
vagrants,  who  amused  the  villagers  with  their  tumbling  feats,  were 
paid  to  assist  the  trade  guilds  in  the  presentation  of  their  religious  plays, 
impersonating  the  imps  and  devils  who  were  expected  to  be  very 
nimble  in  their  movements.  In  course  of  time  the  actors  of  interludes 
and  moral  plays  became  attached  to  some  nobleman  who  maintained 
a  musical  establishment  for  the  service  of  his  chapel ;  they  then  formed 


SO'O 


Soo"- 


I 


SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE  AND  PLAYS        221 

part  of  his  household.  When  not  required  by  their  master  these 
players  strolled  the  country,  calling  themselves  servants  of  the  magnate 
whose  pay  they  took,  and  whose  badge  they  wore.  Thus  Burbage's 
company  first  became  known  as  "  Lord  Leicester's  Servants,"  then  as 
**  Lord  Strange' s  Men,"  afterwards  as  the  "  Lord  Chamberlain's 
Men,"  and  finally  in  the  reign  of  King  James  as  **  The  King's  Ser- 
vants ".  It  is  certain,  however,  that  acting  reached  a  high  standard 
in  the  days  of  Burbage  and  AUeyn.  The  absence  of  theatrical 
machinery  necessitated  that  dramatic  poets  should  excel  in  their  de- 
scriptive passages,  and  the  actors'  ability  to  impersonate  stimulated 
literary  genius  to  the  creation  of  characters  which  the  author  knew 
beforehand  would  be  finely  and  intelligently  rendered.  On  all  sides, 
the  more  we  study  its  conditions,  the  better  we  perceive  how  work- 
manlike and  businesslike  a  thing  the  drama  was  ;  it  had  nothing 
amateurish  about  it.  For  instance,  we  read  how  Elizabethan  **  old 
stagers  "  discussed  a  raw  hand. 

Burbage,  Now,  Will  Kemp,  if  we  can  entertain  these  scholars 
at  a  low  rate,  it  will  be  well ;  they  have  oftentime  a  good  conceit  in 
a  part. 

Kemp,  It  is  true  indeed,  honest  Dick  ;  but  the  slaves  are  some- 
what proud,  and,  besides,  it  is  great  sport  in  a  part  to  see  them  ne'er 
speak  in  their  walk,  but  at  the  end  of  the  stage  ;  just  as  though,  in 
walking  with  a  fellow,  we  should  never  speak  but  at  a  stile,  a  gate,  or 
a  ditch,  where  a  man  can  go  no  farther,  I  was  once  at  a  comedy  at 
Cambridge,  and  there  I  saw  a  parasite  make  faces  and  mouths  of  all 
sorts  in  this  fashion, 

Burbage,  A  little  teaching  will  mend  these  faults. 


The  wardrobe  of  the  playhouse  formed  indisputably  its  most  costly 
possession,  for  attention  was  so  concentrated  upon  the  actors  in 
their  parts  that  they  had  to  be  richly  as  well  as  appropriately 
attired  ;  cloth  of  gold  and  of  silver,  and  copper  lace,  were  lavishly 
used.     Thus  we  read  : — 

"  Two  hundred  proud  players  jet  in  their  silks,"  And,  when 
not  in  their  parts,  the  King's  servants  were  allowed  four  yards  of 
bastard  scarlet  for  a  cloak,  and  a  quarter  of  a  yard  of  velvet  for  the 
cape  ;  the  attendants  of  the  stage  wearing  the  blue  coats  of  serving- 


222  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

men  ;  the  coat  of  the  boys,  whose  duty  it  was  to  draw  the  curtains, 
set  chairs  and  so  forth,  surviving  with  little  modification  in  the  dress  of 
Christ's  Hospital  —the  Bluecoat  School.  All  bore  the  badge  of  their 
master  in  silver.  From  these,  and  from  the  audience,  the  actors  in 
the  costume  of  their  parts  stood  out  by  glitter  and  magnificence,  while 
spectacular  effects  were  sometimes  obtained  by  the  display  of  a  crowd 
of  actors  in  brilliant  costumes.  Collier  mentions  that  persons  from 
twelve  nations,  owning  the  sway  of  the  conqueror,  came  upon  the  stage, 
each  being  represented  by  two  actors.  Thus  four  and  twenty  persons 
seem  to  be  required  to  represent  the  conquered  nations,  besides  the 
characters  in  the  play,  also  necessarily  present.  Crowds,  too,  with 
varying  outcries,  were  introduced  ;  thus  in  an  old  stage  direction  we 
read  :  Enter  all  the  factions  of  noblemen,  peasants,  and  citizens 
fighting.  The  ruder  sort  drive  in  the  rest,  and  cry :  **  A  sacke  / 
A  sacke  I  Havocke,  havocke !  Burne  the  lawiers  bookes ! 
Tear  the  silks  out  of  the  shops  !  "  In  that  confusion,  the  scholler 
escaping  from  among  them,  they  all  go  out,  and  leave  hi7n  upon 
the  stage. 

Music  there  was,  at  all  the  houses,  for  incidental  use  in  the  play — the 
orchestra  comprising  viols,  hautboys,  flutes,  horns,  drums,  and  trumpets  ; 
but  evidently  musical  interludes  breaking  up  the  play  were  beneath  the 
dignity  of  the  "  Globe,"  which  maintained  a  high  dramatic  tone. 
Thus,  Webster,  in  his  induction  to  the  **  Malcontent"  which  he  wrote 
on  the  transference  of  that  play  from  the  **  Fortune  "  to  the  "  Globe  ** 
in  1 604,  gives  the  following  dialogue  : — 

W,  Sly,  What  are  your  additions  ? 

D,  Burbage.  Sooth,  not  greatly  needful  ;  only  as  your  sallet  to 
your  great  feast,  to  entertain  a  little  more  time,  and  to  abridge  the  not 
received  custom  of  music  in  our  theatre. 

However,  the  boys  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  in  their  scarlet,  sang  at 
the  representations  at  the  Blackfriars*  playhouse  where  a  concert  usually 
preceded  the  play. 


The  wealthy  and  fashionable  spectators  who  went  to  the  theatres 
to  see  and  to  be  seen,  sat  on  three-legged  stools  upon  the  stage.  The 
tireman  served  out  the  stools,  which  were  part  of  the  furniture  of  the 
playhouse.     Such  gallants  as  were  "spread  upon  the  rushes'*  had 


SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE  AND  PLAYS        223 

probably  arrivecl  after  the  supply  of  stools  was  exhausted,  for  it  seems 
to  have  been  first  come  first  served  throughout  the  house. 


It  was  amid  such  surroundings  as  these  that  the  Elizabethan  drama 
arose  and  flourished.  Attention  was  concentrated  on  the  actor  with 
whose  movement,  boldly  defined  against  a  simple  background,  nothing 
interfered.  The  stage  on  which  they  played  was  narrow,  project- 
ing into  the  yard,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  spectators.  Their  action 
was  thus  brought  into  prominent  relief,  placed  close  before  the  eye, 
deprived  of  all  perspective  ;  it  acquired  a  special  kind  of  realism, 
which  the  vast  distance  and  manifold  artifices  of  our  modern  theatres 
have  now  rendered  unattainable.  This  was  the  realism  of  an  actual 
event,  at  which  the  audience  assisted,  not  the  realism  of  a  scene  to 
which  the  audience  is  transported  by  the  painter's  skill,  and  in  which 
the  actor  plays  a  somewhat  subordinate  part. 

Here  was  a  building  so  constructed  that  the  remotest  spectator  was 
within  a  hearing  distance  conveying  the  faintest  modulation  of  the  per- 
former's voice,  and  at  the  same  time  no  inartistic  effort  was  needed  in 
the  more  sonorous  utterances. 

And  the  dramatist's  freedom  with  time  and  place  was  justified  by 
conditions  which  left  all  to  the  imagination.  The  mind  in  this  way 
can  contemplate  the  farthest  Ind  as  easily  as  the  most  familiar  objects, 
nor  in  following  the  course  of  an  action  need  it  dread  to  traverse  the 
longest  tract  of  years  any  more  than  the  widest  expanse. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Shakespeare,  in  the  composition  of 
his  plays,  could  not  have  contemplated  the  introduction  of  scenic  ac- 
cessories. It  is  fortunate  this  should  have  been  one  of  the  conditions  of 
his  work.  He  could  the  more  readily  use  his  rare  gifts  both  as  poet 
and  dramatist.  He  knew  that  the  attention  of  his  public  would  not 
be  distracted  by  outward  decoration  which  he  must  have  felt  was  of 
no  real  help  to  the  playwright  except  to  conceal  a  poverty  of  language 
or  of  invention,  or  want  of  ability  to  create  character.  Shakespeare's 
plea  for  the  exercise  of  the  spectator's  imagination,  as  expressed  in  the 
opening  chorus  to  "  Henry  V,"  condemns  in  principle  the  most  perfect 
modern  scenic  representation.  This  is  an  opinion  which  is  supported 
by  many  writers  and  among  them  the  following  : — 

**  It  is  a  noble  and  just  advantage  that  the  things  subjected  to 


224  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

understanding  have  of  those  which  are  objected  to  sense  ;  that  the  one 
are  but  momentary  and  merely  taking  ;  the  other  impressing  and  last- 
ing :  else  the  glory  of  all  these  solemnities  ^  had  perished  like  a  blaze, 
and  gone  out  in  the  beholders*  eyes,  so  short-lived  are  the  bodies  of 
things  in  comparison  of  their  souls." — Ben  Jonson. 

"  Now  for  the  difference  between  our  Theatres  and  those  of  former 
times  ;  they  were  but  plain  and  simple,  with  no  other  scenes  nor  de- 
corations of  the  stage,  but  only  old  Tapestry,  and  the  stage  strewed 
with  Rushes,  whereas  ours  for  cost  and  ornament  are  arrived  at  the 
height  of  Magnificence,  but  that  which  makes  our  stage  the  better, 
makes  our  Playes  the  worse,  perhaps  through  striving  now  to  make 
them  the  more  for  sight  than  hearing,  whence  that  solid  joy  of  the  in- 
terior is  lost,  and  that  benefit  which  men  formerly  received  from 
Playes,  from  which  they  seldom  or  never  went  away  but  far  better 
and  -wiser  than  when  they  came/' — RiCHARD  Flecknoe,  '*  Dis- 
course of  English  Stage,"  1 660. 

"  Shakespeare's  plays  are  said  to  afford  a  curious  proof  how  need- 
less are  scenic  decorations.  We  are  asked  what  plays  could  more 
need  the  whole  art  of  the  decorator  than  those,  with  their  constant 
interruptions  and  change  of  scene  ;  yet  there  was  a  time  when  the 
stages  on  which  they  were  performed  consisted  of  nothing  but  a 
curtain  of  poor  coarse  stuff,  which,  when  it  was  drawn  up,  showed 
either  the  walls  bare  or  else  hung  with  matting  or  tapestry.  Here 
was  nothing  for  the  imagination,  nothing  to  assist  the  comprehension 
of  the  spectator,  or  to  help  the  actor,  and  yet  it  is  said  that,  notwith- 
standing, Shakespeare's  plays  were,  at  that  time,  more  intelligible 
without  scenery  than  they  became  afterwards  with  it." — Lessing. 

"  What  makes  Shakespeare's  greatness  is  his  equal  excellence  in 
every  portion  of  his  art — in  style,  in  character,  and  in  dramatic  in- 
vention. No  one  has  ever  been  more  skilful  in  the  playwright's  craft. 
The  interest  begins  at  the  first  scene,  it  never  slackens,  and  you  can- 
not possibly  put  down  the  book  before  finishing  it.  ,  .  ,  Hence  it  is 
that  Shakespeare's  pieces  are  so  effective  on  the  stage  ;  they  were  in- 
tended for  it,  and  it  is  as  acted  plays  that  we  must  judge  them.  .  .  , 
They  might  succeed  better  still  if  the  conditions  of  representation  had 
not  changed  so  much  in  the  last  century.     We  demand  to-day  a  kind 

^  A  masque  at  the  Court  of  King  James. 


SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE  AND  PLAYS        225 

of  scenic  illusion  to  which  Shakespeare's  theatre  does  not  lend  itself." — 
M.  Edmund  Scherer, 

"I  also  saw  *The  Tempest/ with  really  magical  scenery;  but, 
unfortunately,  Shakespeare  vanished  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  eye. 
One  forgot  the  Poet  in  the  wonderful  decorations,  and  returned  home 
as  empty  as  if  one  had  been  viewing  a  panorama." — Hans  CHRISTIAN 
Andersen  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Weimar,  9th  August,  1857. 

•*  The  short  space  of  time — from  two  hours  to  two  hours  and  a 
half — in  which  plays  are  said  to  have  been  acted  in  Shakespeare's  time, 
has  excited  much  discussion  among  commentators.  It  can  hardly  be 
doubted  that  the  dialogue,  which  often  exceeds  two  thousand  lines, 
was  intended  to  be  spoken,  for  none  of  the  dramatists  wrote  with  a 
view  to  publication,  and  few  of  the  plays  were  printed  from  the 
author's  manuscript.  This  fact  points  to  a  skilled  and  rapid  delivery 
on  the  part  of  the  actor.  Artists  of  the  French  school,  whose  voices 
are  highly  trained,  and  capable  of  a  varied  and  subtle  modulation,  will 
run  through  a  speech  of  fifty  lines  with  the  utmost  ease  and  rapidity, 
and  there  is  good  reason  to  suppose  that  the  blank  verse  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan dramatists  was  spoken  *  trippingly  on  the  tongue '.  In  the 
*  Stage  Player's  Complaynt,'  a  pamphlet  that  appeared  in  1641,  we 
find  an  actor  making  use  of  the  expression  :  *  Oh,  the  times  when  my 
tongue  have  ranne  as  fast  upon  the  Scoeane  as  a  Windebankes  pen 
over  the  Ocean  I '  As  the  plays,  moreover,  were  not  divided  into 
acts,  no  pause  was  necessary  in  the  representation  ;  they  were,  be- 
sides, so  constructed  as  to  allow  the  opening  of  every  scene  to  be 
spoken  by  characters  who  had  not  appeared  in  the  close  of  the  pre- 
ceding one,  this  being  done,  presumably,  to  avoid  unnecessary  delay. 
So  with  an  efficient  elocution,  and  no  *  waits,'  the  Elizabethan  actors 
would  have  got  through  one- half  of  a  play  before  our  Victorian  actors 
could  cover  a  third." — "Transactions  of  the  New  Shakespeare 
Society,"  1887. 

In  dramatic  construction  Shakespeare  excelled  all  his  contempor- 
aries. With  the  management  of  the  verse  he  was  throughout  his 
professional  career  making  experiments,  and  only  in  his  latest  plays  does 
it  become  a  facile  instrument  for  dramatic  expression.  But  as  regards 
the  constructive  form  of  the  play  he  seems  from  the  first  to  have  pre- 
ferred the  method  of  continuity  in  vogue  on  the  public  stages  to  the 
more  artificial  plan  of  the  classical  play  which  consisted  of  five  episodes. 


226  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

more  or  less  complete  in  themselves,  with  a  chorus  or  dumb  show 
between  each  of  them.  It  is  impossible  that  Shakespeare  could  have 
been  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  the  Latin  plays  which  were  acted 
(sometimes  in  English)  at  the  Universities  and  at  the  Inns  of  Court, 
but  the  internal  evidence  of  the  plays  themselves  shows  that  he  was 
very  sparing  in  the  use  of  chorus,  avoiding  the  dumb  show  and  the 
unnecessary  introduction  of  incidental  music.  Shakespeare  wished  the 
story  of  his  plays  to  develop  easily  and  rapidly  from  the  opening  to 
the  crisis  which  was  not  reached  until  about  two- thirds  of  the  play 
had  been  written.  And  then  came  the  catastrophe  in  the  concluding 
incidents.  An  examination  of  the  first  collected  edition  of  his  plays, 
in  the  1 623  folio,  confirms  this  view.  Of  the  thirty-six  plays  which 
appear  in  that  volume  six  of  them  have  no  divisions  into  acts  and 
scenes,  and  of  these  six  "  Romeo  and  Juliet "  is  among  the  early 
written  plays,  while  "Antony  and  Cleopatra"  is  one  of  the  latest. 
Ten  of  the  plays  are  divided  into  acts  but  without  any  further  divisions 
for  scenes,  and  among  these  ten  is  *'  Titus  Andronicus,**  a  very  early 
play,  and  **Coriolanus,**  a  very  late  one.  Twelve  of  the  plays  are 
irregular  in  their  divisions  ;  one  has  an  act  omitted  altogether  as  in 
"The  Taming  of  the  Shrew*'  ;  some  of  the  acts  are  divided  into 
scenes,  and  not  others,  as  in  **  Henry  VI,  Part  I  "  ;  once  the  opening 
of  the  play  is  divided  into  acts  and  scenes  and  then  the  division  is  not 
further  continued,  as  in  "  Hamlet  *\  Out  of  the  whole  thirty-six 
plays  in  this  first  folio  there  are  only  eight  in  the  volume  having 
divisions — in  acts  and  scenes — similar  to  those  shown  in  the  printed 
editions  to-day  ;  and  these  eight  include  **  The  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,"  together  with  "  The  Tempest,"  a  comedy  written  twenty 
years  later.  Now  it  seems  incredible  that  this  wide  divergence  of 
treatment  of  divisions  in  Shakespeare's  plays,  collected  under  one 
cover,  should  have  been  accidentally  overlooked  by  the  editors,  or 
sanctioned  by  the  publishers  without  comment.  The  explanation 
would  seem  to  be  that  the  editors  probably  looked  upon  the  inserted 
act  and  scene  divisions  as  matters  of  little  importance  since  they  were 
aware  that  twenty-one  of  the  plays  had  already  appeared  in  print 
without  them,  many  of  which  were  still  being  acted  at  the  **  Globe," 
also,  it  may  be  presumed,  without  regular  intervals.  Then  if  the  editors 
realized  that  the  divisions  they  were  adding  to  the  plays  in  the  folio 
failed  to  show  the  conclusion  of  definite  incidents,  or  to  mark  the  changes 


SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE  AND  PLAYS        227 

of  locality,  they  doubtless  abandoned  the  task  without  attempting  ta 
complete  it.  This  seems  the  only  way  to  account  for  the  meaningless 
confusion  in  which  these  divisions  have  been  left  in  the  volume. 

For  instance,  to  take  the  comedy  of  "  Twelfth  Night,"  one  of  the 
plays  having  its  original  divisions  still  retained  on  the  modern  stage,  to 
its  injury  as  drama.  In  the  play  the  comic  action  culminates  at  the 
point  where  Sir  Andrew,  after  the  interrupted  duel  with  Viola,  runs 
off  the  stage  by  one  of  the  stage-doors  to  immediately  re-enter  by 
another,  and  assaults  her  twin  brother  Sebastian  to  his  own  infinite 
discomfort.  How  out  of  place  it  was  to  insert  an  act  division  be- 
tween Sir  Andrew's  exit  and  re-entrance  seems  to  have  struck  the 
printer  who,  at  the  end  of  this  act,  omits  the  words  Finis  Actus 
Tertius,  the  only  act  out  of  the  five  which  does  not  receive  this 
indication  of  finality.  In  the  '*  Midsummer  Night's  Dream "  the 
printer  again  shows  his  ingenuity  in  escaping  from  difficulties.  As 
the  Elizabethan  stage  had  no  drop-curtain  the  conclusion  of  a  scene  or 
act  was  made  apparent  to  the  spectator  by  the  return  of  all  the  actors 
to  the  "tyring- house".  In  the  Dream  play,  where  the  division  of 
Act  III.  is  shown,  the  pair  of  lovers  are  still  asleep  on  the  stage,  and  in 
order  that  the  reader  may  not  think  they  rise  and  leave  the  stage  the 
words  They  sleep  all  the  Act  are  inserted.  Then  when  the  play  is 
continued  in  the  next  act  and  the  direction  Exeunt  appears,  the  reader 
again  is  reminded  that  this  does  not  apply  to  the  sleepers,  for  the 
words  Sleepers  Lye  Still  precede  the  word  Exeunt,  In  the  earlier 
quarto  editions,  where  act  and  scene  divisions  are  not  used,  the  stage 
directions  about  the  sleepers  do  not  appear;  nor  would  they  be 
needed  if  the  action  of  the  play  were  continuous. 


Some  scholars  are  of  opinion  that  **  The  Tempest "  was  written 
originally  as  a  masque  for  performance  at  Court  and  not  for  the  public 
theatre.  But  the  play  reads  very  much  like  Shakespeare's  farewell 
contribution  to  the  repertory  of  the  King's  players.  The  action  is 
continuous,  except  that  the  dramatist  for  the  first  and  only  time  leaves  the 
stage  empty  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  Acts,  unless  something  has 
been  omitted  from  the  original  text.  The  play  has  the  appearance  of 
having  been  printed  from  the  author's  own  manuscript,  and  it  no 
doubt  was  inserted  in  the  folio  by  the  editors  as  the  first  play  among 


228  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

the  comedies  because  it  was  their  latest  acquisition  from  his  hand.  It 
is  probable,  too,  that  this  was  the  only  one  of  Shakespeare's  plays 
which  he  himself  divided  into  acts  and  scenes.  Moreover,  the  stage 
directions  are  undoubtedly  his  own,  and  suggest  that  he  was  writing 
instructions  for  those  whom  he  would  not  be  able  to  personally  re- 
hearse on  the  stage.  Whatever  background  may  have  been  used  in 
the  way  of  a  scene,  either  at  the  Court  performance  or  at  the  Black- 
friars,  Shakespeare  wrote  "  The  Tempest,**  as  he  did  all  his  other 
plays,  v^thout  visualizing  any  scenic  accessories  as  forming  a  neces- 
sary part  of  the  representation.  The  costumes  worn  by  the  char- 
acters, the  properties  they  used,  and  the  tapestried  stage  with  its  two 
doors,  balcony,  and  alcove — these  are  the  only  stage  adjuncts  of  which 
Shakespeare  seems  to  have  been  conscious  during  the  twenty  years  in 
which  he  wrote  plays. 


The  table  on  the  opposite  page  shows  unquestionably  that  Shake- 
speare*s  plays  were  vmtten  to  be  acted  and  not  only  to  be  read.  If 
they  do  not  act  well  on  the  modern  stage  it  is  because  our  actor- 
managers  no  longer  understand  how  to  present  them.  But  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  believe  that  the  plays  would  not  recover  their  vitahty  in  the 
theatre  if  they  were  produced  on  a  stage  similar  to  that  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan period,  when  managers  would  be  obliged  to  concentrate  their 
attention  on  the  characters  and  on  the  dialogue.  To-day  when  it  is 
asserted  that  a  play  of  Shakespeare's  has  been  given  for  200  consecutive 
nights  it  means  that  it  has  been  produced  in  the  form  of  grand  opera, 
and  that  while  the  claims  of  the  author  to  just  treatment  have  been 
entirely  ignored  those  of  the  stage  carpenter  have  been  lavishly  ac- 
knowledged and  provided  for. 

At  the  same  time  it  must  be  increasingly  recognized  that  in  Eng- 
lish-speaking countries  the  playhouse  is  no  longer  used  to  foster  plays 
which  hold  the  mirror  up  to  nature,  and  that  classical  dramas  are  not 
wanted  by  those  who  at  present  control  our  theatres  solely  for  the 
purpose  of  commercial  speculation. 


A  CHRONOLOGY  OF  SHAKESPEARES  PLAY'S.  SHO 


The  "THEATER". 
Shoreditch. 


Built  1576. 


Newington  Butts. 
Lambeth. 


1587-1589. 

Tlios.  Kyd's  (?)  Old 

Play  of  Hamlet, 

and 

Marlowe's 

Doctor  Faustus 

are  mentioned  a.s 

having  been  acted 

here  sometime 

before  15%. 


Feb.  26.  1591. 

Marlowe^s 
Jew  of  Malta. 


Mar.  3,  1591. 

Hen.  VI.  Part  I. 

{first  performance). 


June  9,  1594. 

Old  Play  of 
Ha/mlet 
{revised). 


The  "Rose". 
Bankside. 


1592-1594. 


Jan.  23.  1593. 

Titus  Andronicus 
{first  performance). 


Hen.  VI.  Part  II. 
Hen.  VI.  Part  III. 


Edward  III. 
{Countess  Episode). 


Sept.  25,  1601. 

Kyd's 

Spanish  Tragedy, 

with  additions  by 

Ben  Jonson. 


The  Cross  Keys. 
Inn  Yard, 
Gracechurch  Street. 


1594. 

Burbage,  with  his 
players,  and  Shake- 
speare acted  here 
some  part  of  this 
year. 


Place  of  Representa- 
tion not  known. 


1590-15%. 

Comedy  of  Elrrors. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost. 

Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona. 

Midsummer-Night's 
Dream. 

Merchant  of  Venice. 

The  Taming  of  the 
Shrew. 

Richard  III. 

King  John. 

Richard  II. 


Som^  of  tJiese  plays 

ma/y  have  been  acted 

at  the  "  Theater.'' 


The"CURTAI 
Shoreditch. 

15%- 15%. 


Romeo  and  Juliel 

Be7i  Jonson's 
Comedy,  'Every  1 
in  his  Humour '  i 
acted  in  this  thei 
by  Burbage' sploA. 
1597-8. 

All's  Well  That 
Ends  Well. 

Hamlet 

{rewritten  bh 
Shakespem 

Hen.  IV.  Part  1. 

Troilus  &  Cressidi 

Hen.  IV.  Part  W. 

Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor. 


NOTE. — Thomas  Kyd's  Spanish  Tragedy  and  Hamlet,  also  Marlowe's  Faustus  and  Jetir^ 
time  we  hear  of  him  is  from  the  performance  of  Hen.  VI.  Part  I.  at  Newington  Butts.  A  year 
at  the  Rose,  but  it  was  written  about  this  time.  Bonieo  and  Juliet  and  Ben  Jonson's  Comedy  we 
there.  The  evidence  for  play-ievivals  at  the  Globe  is  found  on  the  title-pages  of  the  later  editic 
taken  from  Cunningham's  Revels,  and  copied  from  Mr.  J.  T.  Murray's  English  Dramatic  Comp 
states  (1913)  that  the  performances  of  the  dramatist's  plays  in  the  royal  palaces  during  his  lifei 
inclusive,  are  arranged  approximately  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  written.— W.  POEL. 


> 


4ERE  THEV  WERE  ACTED  IN  LONDON,  1591—1642. 


V 
"GLOBE". 

The  "GLOBE". 

Bankside. 

Bankside. 

[J  599-1613. 

1599-1613. 

fyV. 

Revivals. 

'i    Ado     About 
MlHing. 

Romeo  and  Juliet. 

t>ou  Like  It. 

Richard  II. 

;let 

Richard  III. 

'lal  veision). 

Henry  IV.  Part  I. 

ith  Night. 
5  Caesar, 
fjure  for  Measure. 

Merry  Wives. 
Henry  V. 
Hamlet. 

rlo. 

Uar. 

1614-1642. 

M«lh. 

Romeo  and  Juliet. 

t^n  of  Athens. 

Richard  II. 

r^es. 

Richard  III. 

lay  £c  Cleopatra. 

Merchant  of  Venice. 

»i>lanus. 

Merry  Wives. 

f  inline. 

Hemy  V. 

i  ;r*s  Tale. 

Hamlet. 

•est. 

Taming  of  Shrew. 

Othello. 

King  Lear. 

Pericles. 

Blackfriars' 
Playhouse. 


At  Court. 


1 597- 1 609.         For  QueenElizaheth 

Rented  by  the  Chil-   1594  Comedy  of 
dren  of  the  Chanel  Errors. 

Royal  who  ap2Jeared,\  1598  Love's  Labour's 
1601,   in  Ben  Jon-  Lost. 


son's  Comedy, 
Poetaster.' 


The 


1610-1642. 

Burbage's  players 
were  now  acting  at 
the  "  Globe  "  and  at 
the  "  Blackfriars." 


Revivals. 
Merchant  of  Venice. 
Othello. 
Taming  of  Shrew. 


1599MenyWives(?) 
1603  Midsummer- 
Night's  Dream  (?) 


For  King  James. 

1604  Othello. 

—  Merry  Wives. 

—  Measure  for 

Measure. 

—  Comedy  of 

Errors. 

1605  Love's  Labour's 

Lost. 

—  Henry  V. 

—  Merchant  of 

Venice. 
{twice). 

1 606  Lear. 

161 1  Tempest. 

—  Winter's  Tale. 

1612  Much  Ado. 

—  Tempest. 

—  Winter's  Tale. 

—  Merry  Wives. 

—  Othello. 

—  Julius  Caesar. 
1613Hen.IV.  Pt.L 

—  Much  Ado. 
1618  Twelfth  Night. 

—  Winter's  Tale. 
1622  Twelfth  Night. 

1624  Winter's  Tale. 

1625  Hen.  IV.  PtL 


At  Court. 


For  King  Charles. 

1633  Richard  III. 

—  Taming  of 

Shrew. 

1634  Cymbeline. 

—  Winter's  Tale. 

1636  Othello. 

1637  Julius  Caesar. 


At  the 
Inns  of  Court. 


1594. 

Comedy  of  Errors 
(in  Gray's  Inn 
Hall)  (?) 

1602. 

Twelfth  Night, 
(in  Middle  Temple 
Hall). 


the  most  popular  plays  m  London  when  Shakespeare  began  writing  for  the  Stage.     The  first 

mentioned  by  Nash   the  dramatist.     There  is  no  mention  of  the  play  Edward  III.  being  acted 

rf^     tw'        V       °i    '  ^"^  P'^y'  were  written  at  the  period  when  Shakespeare's  Company  was 

aos  .    this  apphes  only  to  plays  separately  printed.     The  names  of  the  plays  acted  at  Court  are 

nn^k!  'j''"^      P?'"^'^  ^^^l  other  plays  by  Shakespeare  were  acted  at  Court.     Mr.   Ernest  Law 

'.  numbered  upwards  of  one  hundred.      The  36  plays  of  Shakespeare,  named  in  columns  2  to  6. 


STEPS  TOWARDS  THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  THE 
LIBRARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  LOUVAIN. 

In  publishing  the  fourth  list  of  contributions  to  the  new  library  for 
the  crippled  and  exiled  University  of  Louvain,  which  has  been  in 
process  of;  formation  in  the  John  Rylands  Library  since  the  month  of 
December,  1914,  we  furnish  fresh  evidence  of  the  generous  and 
widespread  sympathy  which  our  appeal  has  evoked. 

One  of  the  most  gratifying  features  of  this  response  to  our  appeal 
is  that  all  classes  of  the  community,  not  only  in  this  country,  but  in 
many  parts  of  the  English-speaking  world,  have  participated  in  it. 
The  list  of  donors  will  be  found  to  contain,  not  only  the  names  of  in- 
stitutions which  have  made  liberal  contributions  of  eminently  suitable 
works  from  their  stores  of  duplicates  ;  and  of  individual  collectors  who 
have  given  with  equal  liberality,  from  their  own  shelves,  volumes  of 
great  interest,  and  often  of  great  rarity  ;  but  also  the  names  of  strug- 
gling students  and  working  men  whose  gifts  partake  of  the  sanctity 
of  a  sacrifice,  since  they  consist,  in  many  cases,  of  treasured  possessions 
which  had  been  acquired  through  the  exercise  of  strict  economy  and 
self-denial,  and  which  in  consequence  they  had  learnt  to  love  and 
prize. 

In  this  way  upwards  of  8000  volumes  have  been  accumulated 
already,  and  each  day  brings  with  it  fresh  offers  of  assistance.  These 
gifts  constitute  an  excellent  nucleus  for  the  new  library  ;  yet,  when  it 
is  realized  that  the  collection  of  books  so  wantonly  destroyed  at  Lou- 
vain numbered  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  volumes,  it  is  evident 
that  if  the  work  of  replacement,  which  we  have  inaugurated,  is  to  be 
accomplished,  very  much  more  remains  to  be  done. 

There  are  those  who  seek  to  condone  this  insensate  crime  of  de- 
struction by  suggesting  that  the  burning  of  the  library  of  Louvain  was 
an  unfortunate  accident ;  whilst  others  contend  that  the  contents  of 
the  library  were  only  partially  destroyed,  and  that  portions  have  been 

removed  to  a  place  of  safety.     Unfortunately,  these  views  are  not 

229 


230  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

shared  by  such  trustworthy  eye-witnesses  as  Monsieur  Delannoy,  the 
Librarian  of  the  University,  who  himself  witnessed  the  deliberate  de- 
struction of  the  library  by  German  soldiers  provided  with  special 
apparatus,  without  any  attempt  being  made  to  spare  the  contents. 
Indeed,  so  complete  was'  the  destruction  that  not  a  single  entire  leaf 
could  be  recovered  from  amongst  the  debris.  Several  charred  volumes 
which  had  retained  their  shape  were  found,  it  is  true,  but  these 
crumbled  to  powder  as  soon  as  they  were  handled.  Other  evidence 
of  an  equally  convincing  and  trustworthy  character  of  the  wantonness 
of  the  crime  has  been  furnished  by  Monsieur  Henri  Davignon, 
Secretary  of  the  Belgian  Commission  of  Inquiry,  in  a  communication 
to  the  editor  of  "The  Times,"  which  appeared  in  the  columns  of  that 
journal  on  the  19th  October,  1916,  where,  in  the  interest  of  truth, 
we  have  placed  before  us  many  facts  which  have  been  established 
by  Belgian  and  neutral  v^tnesses,  and  even  by  Germans  them- 
selves, in  a  manner  which  would  prove  satisfactory  to  any  Court  of 
Inquiry. 

Much  of  this  damage  is  beyond  repair,  since  among  the  manu- 
scripts alone,  which  numbered  at  least  l(K)0  volumes,  were  many 
priceless  and  irreplaceable  treasures.  The  collection  contained  an 
autograph  manuscript  of  sermons  of  Thomas  a  Kempis,  the  author  of 
"Imitatio  Christi"  ;  a  fifteenth  century  manuscript  of  **  De  viris  il- 
lustribus  "  of  Cornelius  Nepos,  which  was  regarded  as  one  of  the 
most  important  extant  texts  of  that  author  ;  two  autograph  manu- 
scripts of  Donysius  Carthusiensis  ;  an  eleventh  century  manuscript  of 
Prudent! us  ;  a  large  number  of  manuscripts  relating  to  the  history  of 
Belgium,  many  of  which  dealt  with  the  history  of  the  various  religious 
houses  ;  and  a  considerable  number  of  liturgical  and  other  illuminated 
manuscripts.  But  the  loss  most  to  be  deplored  consists  of  the  total 
destruction  of  the  Archives  of  the  University,  including  that  most 
precious  of  all  the  muniments,  the  foundation  Bull,  issued  by  Pope 
Martin  V  in  1 425,  which  renders  for  ever  impossible  the  complete  and 
documentary  history  of  the  Alma  Mater  o{  the  new  foundation,  which 
was  in  contemplation,  if  we  are  correctly  informed,  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war. 

And  it  was  not  only  in  manuscripts  that  the  library  was  rich.  Its 
printed  books  included  a  remarkable  collection  of  **  Incunabula, '*^ 
numbering  upwards  of  a  thousand  examples,  a  large  proportion  of  which 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    231 

were  printed  in  the  Low  Countries.  The  collections  of  mathematical 
and  medical  works  were  equally  notable,  the  latter  containing  the  fine 
vellum  copy  of  *'  De  corporis  humani  fabrica  "  of  Vesalius,  presented 
to  the  University  by  the  Emperor  Charles  V  ;  whilst  the  collections 
of  **Jesuitica"  and  "  Jansenistica,"  said  to  be  quite  unrivalled,  were 
amongst  the  possessions  of  which  the  University  was  justly  proud. 

It  is  true  that  much  of  this  damage,  as  we  have  already  remarked, 
is  beyond  repair,  but  some  of  it  may  be  at  least  mitigated  by  the 
ready  co-operation  of  the  sympathetic  Allies,  who  realize  the  measure 
of  their  indebtedness  to  that  great  little  Nation,  who  sacrificed  all  but 
honour  to  preserve  her  own  independence,  and  thereby  safeguard  the 
liberties  of  Europe,  by  nullifying  the  invader's  plans. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  struck  the  right  note  when  he  exhorted  us  to 
keep  the  fires  on  every  national  altar  burning,  so  that  they  shall  be 
alight  when  those,  who  are  upholding  the  honour  of  the  nation  upon 
the  various  battlefields,  return  with  the  laurels  of  victory  from  the 
stricken  fields  of  this  mighty  war.  Unfortunately,  many  of  the  altars 
of  our  noble  Ally  in  Belgium  have  been  either  desecrated  or  thrown 
down  by  the  self-constituted  apostles  of  culture.  Should  we  not,  there- 
fore, regard  it  as  a  privilege  to  assist  her  in  every  possible  way  to  erect 
new  altars,  and  to  rekindle  the  sacred  fires,  which,  for  the  time,  have 
been  wellnigh  extinguished  ? 

It  is,  therefore,  with  the  utmost  confidence  that  we  renew  and  em- 
phasize our  appeal  for  help  in  this  endeavour  to  restore,  at  least  in 
some  measure,  the  resources  of  the  crippled  University,  by  the  pro- 
vision of  a  library  adequate  in  every  respect  to  meet  the  requirements 
of  the  case,  so  as  to  be  in  readiness  for  the  time  of  her  restoration. 

It  is  unlikely  that  we  shall  be  able  to  offer  the  equivalent  of  the 
thousand  lost  manuscripts.  That  equivalent  must  be  exacted  from 
Germany  by  means  of  a  toll  upon  her  rich  collections  at  Berlin, 
Munich,  Dresden,  and  elsewhere.  And  what  is  true  of  manuscripts 
applies  with  equal  force  to  the  other  departments  of  the  library, 
including  the  fine  collection  of  *'  Incunabula,'*  many  of  which  may  be 
actually  replaced  from  the  collection  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Berlin. 
This,  surely,  is  one  of  the  obligations  which  Germany  should  be  forced 
to  fulfil  on  the  conclusion  of  peace.  It  must,  however,  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  object  of  the  toll  is  to  make  amends  ;  it  must  not  be 
allowed  to  develop  into  actions  of  reprisal. 

i6 


232  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

We  entertain  the  hope  that  the  new  library,  which  is  already 
rising  phoenix-like  out  of  the  ashes  of  the  old  one,  will  be  far  richer 
and  more  glorious  than  its  predecessor  ;  and  we  are  anxious  that  the 
agencies  through  which  this  is  to  be  aecoinplished  should  be  as  widely 
representative  as  possible. 

For  that  reason  we  welcome  the  appeal  which  has  been  made  by 
Lord  Muir  Mackenzie,  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  which 
was  appointed  early  in  the  year  at  a  large  representative  meeting,  over 
which  Viscount  Bryce  presided,  for  promoting  the  resuscitation  of  the 
Library  of  the  University  of  Louvain,  and  we  hope  that  it  may  result 
in  giving  a  fresh  impulse  to  the  movement.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  how- 
ever, that  some  attempt  will  be  made  to  provide  for  the  co-ordination 
of  the  efforts  which  are  being  put  forth  in  many  directions  to  bring 
about  the  same  result. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  explain,  that  when  we  made  our 
first  public  appeal  in  April,  1915,  no  other  definite  steps  or  public 
announcements  of  any  similar  proposals  had  been  made.  We  have 
since  learned  that  the  Classical  Association  had  decided  to  make  an 
appeal  to  its  members  to  assist  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  classical 
side  of  the  library,  and  that  the  University  of  Manchester  had  resolved 
to  set  aside  a  set  of  the  publications  of  the  University  Press,  together 
with  a  considerable  number  of  duplicates  from  the  Christie  Library  ; 
but  for  various  reasons  definite  action  was  postponed  for  a  while. 

In  the  meantime  the  present  scheme  was  launched.  It  originated 
with  the  resolution  of  the  Council  of  the  John  Ry lands  Library,  held 
in  December,  1914,  to  give  some  practical  expression  to  their  deep 
feelings  of  sympathy  with  the  authorities  of  the  University  of  Louvain, 
in  the  irreparable  loss  which  they  had  suffered,  and  it  was  further  de- 
cided that  this  expression  of  sympathy  should  take  the  form  of  a  gift 
of  books  to  be  selected  by  the  librarian  from  the  duplicates  in  the 
possession  of  the  library,  together  with  a  set  of  the  publications  issued 
by  the  library. 

A  list  of  works  forming  the  first  instalment  of  the  proposed  gift, 
numbering  upwards  of  200  volumes,  was  drawn  up  to  accom- 
pany the  offer,  when  it  was  made  to  the  authorities  of  the  Uni- 
versity, through  the  medium  of  Dr.  A.  Carnoy,  Professor  of  Zend  in 
the  University  of  Louvain,  who  at  that  time  was  resident  in  Cam- 
bridge.    The  offer,  it  is  needless  to  say,  was  accepted,  and  Professor 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    233 

Carnoy  in  his  acknowledgment  described  the  gift  as  "  one  of  the 
very  first  acts  which  tend  to  the  preparation  of  our  revival  ". 

As  the  exiled  University  was  for  the  time  dismembered  and 
homeless,  we  undertook,  at  the  request  of  the  Louvain  authorities,  to 
house  the  volumes  until  such  time  as  the  new  buildings  were  ready  to 
receive  them.  It  was  then  that  it  occurred  to  us  that  there  must  be 
many  other  libraries  and  similar  institutions,  as  well  as  private  indivi- 
duals, who  would  welcome  the  opportunity  of  sharing  in  this  expres- 
sion of  practical  sympathy,  and  we  announced  in  the  pages  of  the 
Bulletin  of  April,  1915,  our  willingness  to  receive  and  be  respon- 
sible for  the  custody  of  any  suitable  works  which  might  be  entrusted 
to  us,  with  the  result  which  we  have  already  announced. 

Our  undertaking  includes  the  preparation  of  a  careful  register  of 
the  names  and  addresses  of  the  contributors  to  the  scheme,  together 
with  an  exact  record  of  their  gifts,  for  presentation  with  the  library,  to 
serve  as  a  permanent  record. 

Furthermore,  we  have  undertaken  to  prepare  a  catalogue  of  the 
collection,  so  that  when  the  time  comes  for  its  transference  to  its  new 
home  it  may  be  placed  upon  the  shelves  prepared  for  its  reception,  and 
be  ready  forthwith  for  use. 

In  order  to  obviate  any  needless  duplication  of  gifts  the  librarian 
would  regard  it  as  a  favour  if  those  who  may  decide  to  respond  to 
this  appeal  would,  in  the  first  instance,  send  to  him  a  list  of  the  works 
which  they  are  willing  to  contribute,  so  that  the  register  may  be  ex- 
amined with  a  view  of  ascertaining  whether  any  of  the  titles  already 
figure  therein. 

It  is  possible  that  there  are,  amongst  our  readers,  or  in  their  im- 
mediate circle  of  friends,  many  others  who  would  gladly  participate  in 
this  expression  of  practical  sympathy  with  the  authorities  of  Louvain  Uni- 
versity, did  they  possess  any  suitable  works.  For  their  information  we 
venture  to  point  out  that  there  are  a  number  of  modern  reference  works, 
such  as:  "The  Catholic  Encyclopedia'*;  "The  Jewish  Encyclo- 
paedia" ;  "  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary"  ;  **  Wright's  "  English 
Dialect  Dictionary";  "The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography"; 
Baldwin's  "  Dictionary  of  Philosophy  and  Psychology  "  ;  "  The  Cyclo- 
paedia of  Education "  ;  **  Le  Grand  Dictionnaire  Universel "  of 
Larousse  ;  '*  La  Grande  Encyclopedie  "  ;  "  Patrologiae  Cursus  Com- 
pletus,"  edited  by  the  Abbe  Migne  ;   "Glossarium  Mediae  et  Infimae 


234  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Latinitatis  *'  of  Du  Cange  ;  and  others  of  a  similar  character  which 
are  indispensable  to  the  efficiency  of  the  library  of  any  modern 
university,  and  which,  hitherto,  have  not  been  included  in  any  of  the 
registered  gifts.  We  should  welcome  offers  of  such  sets,  and  we 
should  be  glad,  in  case  of  need,  to  put  would-be  contributors  in  com- 
munication with  the  agents  who  would  undertake  to  procure  them. 
Already  one  contributor  has  forwcirded  a  cheque  for  five  pounds,  for 
the  purchase  of  any  suitable  books  that  we  may  advise,  and  we  shall 
be  glad  to  receive  other  contributions  of  a  similar  character. 

The  names  of  donors,  with   a  description  of  their  gifts,  will   be 
published  periodically  in  the  pages  of  the  BULLETIN. 

THE  ABERDEEN   UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY.     Per  P.  J.  Anderson. 
Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  Librarian. 

Aberdeen.  Extracts  from  the  Council  Register  of  the  Burgh  of  Aberdeen, 
1625-1642  (1643-1747).  [Edited  by  John  Stuart.]  (Scottish  Burgh 
Records  Society.)     Edinburgh,  1871-72.     2  vols.     4to. 

Selections  from  the  records  of  the  Kirk  Session,  Presbytery,  and 

Synod  of  Aberdeen  (1 562- 1 681 ).      [Edited  by  John  Stuart.]      [Spalding 
Club.]     Aberdeefi,  1846.     4to. 
Aberdeen  University:  Fasti  Aberdonenses :  selections  from  the  re- 
cords of  the  University  and  King's  College  of  Aberdeen,  1494-1854. 
[Edited  by  Cosmo  Innes.]      [Spalding  Club.]      Aberdeen,  1854.     4to. 

Fasti  Academiae  Mariscallanae  Aberdonensis  :   selections  from  the 

records  of  the  Marischal  College  and  University,  1593-1860.  Edited 
by  P.  J.  Anderson.  [New  Spalding  Club.]  Aberdeen,  1889-98. 
3  vols.     4to. 

Roll  of  the  Graduates  of  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  1860-1900. 

By  William  Johnston.  (Aberdeen  University  Studies.)  Aberdeen, 
1906.     4to. 

Studies  in  the  history  and  development  of  the  University  of  Aber- 
deen. Edited  by  P.  J.  Anderson.  (Aberdeen  University  Studies.) 
Aberdeen,  1906.     4to. 

Aberdeen  University  Library.    Catalogue  of  the  General  Library  of 

the  University  of  Aberdeen.  [By  John  Fyfe.]  (Supplement  to  the 
Catalogue  .  .  .  being  the  works  added  1875-87.)  [By  Robert  Walker.] 
Aberdeen,  X^l'b-^l .     3  vols.     8vo. 

University  of  Aberdeen.     Catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  Library, 

Marischal  College,  1874.  (Catalogue  of  the  books  added  to  the 
Library  .   .   .    1874-96.)     Aberdeen,  1874-97.     2  vols.     8vo. 

University  of  Aberdeen.     Subject  catalogue  of  the  Phillips  Library 

of  pharmacology  and  therapeutics  '615.  (Aberdeen  University  Studies.) 
Aberdeen,  1911.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    235 

Aeschylus.  Tragoediae.  Recensuit,  integram  lectionis  varietatem  notas- 
que  adjecit  A.  Wellauer.      [Greek.]     Lipsiae,  1  ^I'h-l^.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Ames  (William)  Bellarminus  enervatus,  sive  Disputationes  Anti-Bellar- 
minianae.     Editio  tertia.      Oxoniae,  1 629.     4  vols,  in  1 .      1 2mo. 

ARCHAOLOGISCHE  ZeiTUNG.  Herausgegeben  vom  Archaologischen 
Institut  des  deutschen  Reichs.  Redacteur :  Dr.  Max  Frankel.  Jahr- 
gang  XXXVI,  1878  (-XLIII.  1885).     Berlin,  1879-86.     8  vols,  in  4. 


4t 


o. 


Register  zur  Archaologischen  Zeitung.  Jahrgang  I-XLIII.  Her- 
ausgegeben vom  Kaiserlich  deutschen  Archaologischen  Institut.  Berlin, 
1 886.     8vo. 

Aristophanes.  Comoediae  undecim,  Graece  et  Latine,  cum  .  .  . 
emendationibus  virorum  doctorum  praecipue  Josephi  Scaligeri.  ^«^- 
duni  Batavorum,  \  624.      1 2mo. 

BaiLLIE  (Robert)  Operis  historici  et  chronologici  libri  duo.  Amstelo- 
dami,  1663.     Fol. 

BailLY  (jean  Sylvain)  Histoire  ^e  I'astronomie  ancienne  depuis  son 
origine  jusq'a  I'etablissement  de  I'Ecole  d'Alexandrie.  Seconde  edition. 
Paris,  1781.     4to. 

Histoire  de  Tastronomie  moderne,  depuis  la  fondation  de  TEcole 

d'Alexandrie,  jusqu'a  I'epoque  de    MDCCXXX.     Nouvelle  edition. 
Paris,  M^b,     2  vols.     4to. 

Traite    de    Tastronomie    indienne    et    orientale,  ouvrage  qui  peut 

servir  de  suite  a  I'histoire  de  I'astronomie  ancienne.     Paris,  1 787.     4to. 

IbN  BaTUTA.  The  travels  of  Ibn  Batuta ;  translated  from  the  abridged 
Arabic  manuscript  copies,  in  the  public  library  of  Cambridge.  With 
notes  ...  by  Samuel  Lee.     London,  1829.     4to. 

BecKMANN  (Johann)  A  history  of  inventions,  discoveries,  and  origins. 
Translated  by  William  Johnston.  Fourth  edition,  carefully  revised 
and  enlarged  by  W.  Francis  and  J.  W.  Griffith.  London,  1846. 
2  vols.      8vo. 

Berlin  -.  AcaDEMIA  RegIA  SciENTIARUM.  Histoire  de  I'Academie 
Royale  des  Sciences  et  des  Belles  Lettres  de  Berlin,  annee  1 745  (-1 758), 
avec  les  Memoires  .  .  .  tirez  des  Registres  de  cette  Academie.  Berlin, 
1746-65.     14  vols.     4to. 

Bible  -.  Gaelic.  Tiomnadh  Nuadh.  .  .  .  Eidir-theangaicht'  o'n  Ghreu- 
gais  chum  Gaidhlig  Albannaich.     Dun-Eudain,  \  161.     8vo. 

Bible  :  SyrIAC.  Novum  Testamentum  Syriacum  punctis  vocalibus  ani- 
matum.  Cum  Lexico  et  Institutionibus  L.  Syriacae.  Accedunt  notae 
difficiliora  N.  T.  loca  explicantes.  Authore  Aegidio  Gutbirio.  Ham- 
burgi,  1663-67.     3  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo. 


236  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

BlaCKWELL  (Thomas)  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  Augustus.  Edinburgh^ 
1753-55.     2  vols.     4to. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer.  [EngHsh  and  Irish].  The  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer.  .  .  .  Leabhar  na  Nornaightheadh  Ccomhchoitchioun.  .  .  . 
London,  1712.     8vo. 

Bulloch  0^^"  Malcolm)  Territorial  soldiering  in  the  North- East  of 
Scotland  during  1759-1814.     Aberdeen,  1914.     4to. 

BUXTORFIUS  (Joannes)  Epitome  grammaticae  Hebraeae,  .  .  .  Adjecta 
succincta  de  Mutatione  punctorum  vocalium  instructio,  .  .  .  Recensita 
.   .  .  a  J.  Buxtorfio  Fil.     Editio  octava.     Basileae,  \  669.     8vo. 

Grammaticae  Chaldaicae   et  Syriacae    libri   III.     ELditio   secunda» 

auctior  et  emendatior.     Basileae,  \  650.     8vo. 

Cave  (William)  Chartophylax  ecclesiasticus :  quo  prope  MD.  scriptores 
ecclesiastici.  .  .  .  Accedunt  scriptores  gentiles  Christianae  religionis 
oppugnatores ;  et  brevis  cujusvis  saeculi  conspectus.  Londiiii,  1685. 
8vo. 

Cicero  (Marcus  Tullius)  Tusculanarum  disputationum  libri  V.  cum  com- 
mentario  J.  Davisii.  Editio  tertia,  auctior  et  emendatior.  Cantabrigiae^ 
1730.    8vo. 

Classical  Journal.  The  Classical  Journal.  Vol.  l(-40).  London, 
[1810]-1829.     40  vols.     8vo. 

Court  de  GeBELIN  (Antoine)  Monde  primitif,  analyse  et  compare  avec 
le  monde  moderne,  considere  dans  I'histoire  naturelle  de  la  parole ;  ou 
origine  du  langage  et  de  I'ecriture.   .   .   .   Paris,  1775.     4to. 

DeLBRUCK  (Berthold)  Altindische  Tempuslehre.  (Syntaktische  Forsch- 
ungen  von  B.  Delbriick  und  E.  Windisch.     II.)     Halle,  1876.     8vo. 

Der  Gebrauch  des  Conjunctivs  und  Optativs  im  Sanskrit  und  Griech- 

ischen.     (Syntaktische  Forschungen  von  B.  Delbriick  und  E.  Windisch. 
I.)     Halle,  1871.     8vo. 

Du  Bos  (Jean  Baptiste)  Reflexions  critiques  sur  la  poesie  et  sur  la  peinture. 
Sixieme  edition.     Paris,  \lbb,     3  vols.      16mo. 

Edwards  (William  Frederic)  Recherches  sur  les  langues  celtiques. 
Paris,  1844.     8vo. 

FabRICIUS  (Johann  Albert)  Bibliotheca  Graeca,  sive  notitia  scriptorum 
veterum.     Hamburgi,  1705-24.      12  vols.     4to. 

Ferguson  (James)  Astronomy  explained  upon  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  prin- 
ciples, and  made  easy  to  those  who  have  not  studied  mathematics.  The 
eleventh  edition.     London,  1803.     8vo. 

FloRIO  (Giovanni)  Florios  Second  Frutes,  ...  To  which  is  annexed  his 
Gardine  of  Recreation  yeelding  six  thousand  Italian  proverbs.  [Italian 
and  English.]      London,  1591.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    237 

FloRUS  (Lucius  Annaeus)  Epitome  rerum  Romanarum  ex  recensione 
J.  G.  Graevii  cum  ejusdem  annotationibus  longe  auctioribus.  Anistelae- 
dami,  1 702.     2  vols,  in  1 .     8vo. 

Foreign  Quarterly  Review.    Vol.   1,  1827  (-Vol.  19,    1837). 

London,  1  ^21 -yj.      1 9  vols.     8vo. 

GaSSEND  (Pierre)  Institutio  astronomica  juxta  hypotheseis  tam  veterum, 
quam  Copernici  et  Tychonis.  Ejusdem  oratio  inauguralis  iterato  edita. 
Parisiis,  1647.      4to. 

Gerard  (Alexander)  Dissertations  on  subjects  relating  to  the  genius  and 
the  evidences  of  Christianity.     Edinburgh,  \  766.     8vo. 

GlACHINI  (Lionardo)  In  nonum  librumRasis  .  .  .  ad  Almansorem  regem, 
de  partium  morbis  .  .  .  commentaria.  Opera  .  .  .  Hieronymi  Donzel- 
lini  .  .  .  emendata  ac  perpolita.  (Leonardi  Jacchini  .  .  .  opuscula 
.  .  .  ,  nempe  Praecognoscendi  methodus  .  .  .  ).  Basileae,  1563-64. 
2  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to. 

Gilpin  (Richard)  Daemonologia  sacra.  Or,  a  treatise  of  Satans  tempta- 
tions: in  three  parts.     London,  1677.     4to. 

Grimm  (Friedrich  Melchior)  BaRON,  ^^^/DiDEROT  (Denis)  Correspond- 
ance  litteraire,  philosophique  et  critique  adressee  a  un  souverain  d'Alle- 
magne,  depuis  1753  jusqu'en  1769.     Paris,  1813.     6  vols.     8vo. 

HaRLEY  (Robert)  Earl  of  Oxford.  Catalogus  Bibliothecae  Harleianae, 
in  locos  communes  distributus  cum  indice  auctorum.  Londini,  \7 43-45. 
4  vols.     8vo. 

Harris  (James)  Hermes,  or,  a  philosophical  inquiry  concerning  universal 
grammar.  The  third  edition,  revised  and  corrected.  London,  1771. 
8vo. 

Philological  inquiries,  in  three  parts.     London,  \1^\.    2  vols.     8vo. 

HarrOWER  (Joannes)  Flosculi  Graeci  Boreales,  sive  Anthologia  Graeca 
Aberdonensis.  Series  nova.  [Greek  and  EngHsh.]  (Aberdeen  Uni- 
versity Studies  :   No.  28.)     Aberdoniae,  1907.      4to. 

HedERICH  (Benjamin)  Lexicon  manuale  Graecum,  ...  in  tres  partem 
videlicet  hermeneuticam,  analyticam,  et  syntheticam  divisum;  .  .  .  re- 
censitum  et  plurimum  auctum  a  Sam.  Patrick.     Londini,  \  121.     4to. 

Hepburn  (James)  Earl  of  BothwelL  Les  affaires  du  Conte  de  Boduel. 
L'an  MDLXVIII.  [Edited  by  T.  G.  Repp.]  [Bannatyne  Club.] 
Edinbourg,  1829.     4to. 

Hippocrates.  Opera  omnia.  Editionem  curavit  C.  G.  Kiihn.  [Greek 
and  Latin.]     Lipsiae,  1825-27.     3  vols.     8vo. 

HuyGENS  (Christiaan)  Systema  Saturnium,  sive  De  causis  mirandorum 
Satumi  phaenomenon,  et  comite  ejus  Planeta  Novo.  Hagae-Comitis, 
1659.     4to. 


238  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

James  IV.  King  of  Scotland.  Epistolae  Jacobi  Quarti,  Jacobi  Quinti,  ct 
Mariae,  regum  Scotorum,  eorumq  :  tutorum  et  regni  gubernatorum.  .  .  , 
Interjectae  sunt  quaedam  exterorum  principum  ac  virorum  illustrium 
literae.     Edinburgiy  1722-24.     2  vols.     8vo. 

JUVENALIS  (Decimus  Junius)  and  PerSIUS  FlaCCUS  (Aulus)  Satyrae, 
cum  scholiis  veterum,  et  commentariis  .  .  .  fere  omnium  eruditorum  ; 
.  .  .  Accedit  Auli  Persii  Flacci  Satirarum  liber — I.  Casaubonus  re- 
censuit,  et  commentario  .  .  .  illustravit.  Editio  novissima.  Cura  et 
opera  M.  Casauboni.     Lugdtmi  Batavonim,  \b95.     4to. 

[Satires] .    Translated  and  illustrated,  as  well  with  sculpture  as  notes. 

By  Barten  Holyday.     Oxford,  1673.     Fol. 

KeiLL  (John)  Introductio  ad  veram  astronomiam,  seu  Lectiones  astrono- 
micae,  habitae  in  schola  astronomica  Academiae  Oxoniensis.  Editio 
secunda,  multo  auctior  et  emendatior.     Londini,  1 72 1 .     8vo. 

Kirch  MANN  (Johann)  De  smnulis  liber  singularis.  Accedunt  G.  Longi, 
Abr.  Gorlaei,  et  H.  Kornmanni  de  iisdem  tractatus  absolutissimi. 
Liigduni  Batavorum,  1672.     4  vols,  in  1.      12mo. 

LaMPE  (Friedrich  Adolph)  Meditationum  exegeticarum  opera  anecdota, 
.   .   .  omnia  recen suit.   .   .   .   Daniel  Gerdes.      Groningae,  1741.     4to. 

LaNZI  (Luigi  Antonio)  Saggio  di  lingua  Etrusca  e  di  altre  antiche  d*Italia 
per  servire  alia  storia  de'popoli,  delle  lingue  e  delle  belle  arti.  Edizione 
seconda.     Firenze,  1824-25.     3  vols.     8vo. 

LeES  Oohn)  The  Anacreontic  poetry  of  Germany  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
(Aberdeen  University  Studies  :   No.  49.)     Aberdeen,  \^\\,     8vo. 

LeipSIC.  Acta  Eruditorum  anno  1682(-1702)  publicata.  Lipsiae,  1682- 
1702.     21  vols.     4to. 

Acta  Eruditorum  quae  Lipsiae  publicantur  Supplementa.     Tomus 

i.(-ii.).     Lipsiae,  1692-96.     2  vols.     4to. 

LiVERE  (Le)  de  Reis  de  Brittanie  e  Le  Livere  de  Reis  de  Engleterre. 
Edited  by  John  Glover.      [Rolls  Series.]      London,  l^bb.     8vo. 

Luc  Qean  Andre  de)  Idees  sur  la  meteorologie.  Londres,  1786-87- 
2  vols,  in  3.     8vo. 

LUCANUS  (Marcus  Annaeus)  Pharsalia,  sive  de  bello  civile,  Caesaris  et 
Pompeii  libri  X.  Ex  editione  .  .  .  H.  Grotii ;  cum  ejusdem  et  Thomae 
Farnabii  notis.  Accedit  .  .  .  Lucani  supplementum,  authore  T.  Maio. 
Amstelaedami,  1714.      12mo. 

MaCFARLANE  Goh")  Antoine  Verard.  [Bibliographical  Society's  Illus- 
trated Monographs.]      London,  1900  for  1899.     4to. 

Mackenzie  (Henry)  Report  of  the  committee  of  the  Highland  Society  of 
Scotland  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  nature  and  authenticity  of  the 
poems  of  Ossian.     With  a  copious  appendix.     Edinburgh,  \&)'b.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    239 

MacPHERSON  (John)  Critical  dissertations  on  the  origin,  antiquities, 
language,  government,  manners  and  rehgion,  of  the  ancient  Caledonians, 
their  posterity  the  Picts,  and  the  British  and  Irish  Scots.  London^  1 768. 
4to. 

MaIMONIDES  (Moses)  Porta  Mosis,  sive,  Dissertationes  aliquot  a  R.  Mose 
Maimonide,  suis  in  varias  Mishnaioth,  sive  textus  Talmudici  partes,  com- 
mentariis  praemissae,  .  .  .  Latine  editae,  opera  et  studio  E.  Pocockii. 
[Arabic  and  Latin.]      Oxoniae,  1654-55.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to. 

Maxwell  {Sir  Herbert  Eustace)  The  early  Chronicles  relating  to  Scot- 
land, being  the  Rhind  Lectures  in  Archaeology  for  1912.  Glasgow^ 
1912.     8vo. 

Meyer  (Lodewijk)  Philosophia  S.  Scripturae  interpres ;  exercitatio  para- 
doxa.      [By  Lodewijk  Meyer.]     Eleutheropoli,  1666.     4to. 

MiCHAELIS  (Johann  Heinrich)  Uberiorum  adnotationum  philologico- 
exegeticarum  in  hagiographos  Vet.  Testamenti  libros  .  .  .  adnotationes 
J.  H.  Michaelis,  .  .  .  et  Christiani  Ben.  Michaelis.  .  .  .  Halae,  1720. 
3  vols.     4to. 

Murray  (Alexander)  History  of  the  European  languages  :  or,  researches 
into  the  affinities  of  the  Teutonic,  Greek,  Celtic,  Sclavonic  and  Indian 
nations.     With  a  life  of  the  author.     Edinburgh^  1823.     2  vols.     8vo. 

MUSSCHENBROEK  (Petrus  van)  Tentamina  experimentorum  naturalium 
captorum  in  Academia  del  Cimento  .  .  .  quibus  commentarios,  nova 
experimenta,  et  orationem  de  methodo  instituendi  experimenta  physica 
addidit  P.  van  Musschenbroek.  Lugduni  Batavorum^  1 73 1 .  2  pts.  in 
1  vol.     4to. 

Nicholson  (William)  A  journal  of  natural  philosophy,  chemistry  and  the 
arts.     London,  \1^1  Ami,     5  vols.     4to. 

Paris  :  Academie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles  Lettres.    Choix 

des  Memoires  de  I'Academie  Royale  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles- Lettres. 
Londres,  1777.      3  vols.     4to. 

PeRSIUS  FlaCCUS  (Aulus)  Satirarum  liber.  .  .  .  Editio  novissima.  .  .  . 
Cura  et  opera  M.  Casauboni.     Lugduni  Batavorum,  \  695.     4to. 

PhaEDRUS.  Fabularum  Aesopiarum  libri  V.  cum  integris  commentariis. 
Curante  Petro  Burmanno.     Amstelaedami,  1698.     8vo. 

PrOPERTIUS  (Sextus  Aurelius)  Elegiarum  libri  quatuor.  Amstelaedami^ 
1702.     4to. 

QUINTILIANUS  (Marcus  Fabius)  Declamationes  XIX  .  .  .  et  Calpurnii 
Flacci  declamationes.  Cum  notis  doctorum  virorum ;  curante  Petro 
Burmanno.     Lugduni  Batavorum,  1 720.     4to. 

Revue  ARCHEOLOGIQUE.  Troisieme  serie.  Tome  XIII,  1889  (-XVI. 
1890).    Paris,  1889-90.     4  vols.    8vo. 


240  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Robertson  (James)  Clavis  Pentateuchi ;  sive  Analysis  omnium  vocum 
Hebraicarum  suo  ordine  in  Pentateucho  Moseos  occurrentium :  una  cum 
versione  Latina  et  Anglica  :  notis  criticis  et  philologicis  adjectis.  Edin- 
burgi,  I  770.     8vo. 

ROSINUS  (Joannes)  Antiquitatum  Romanarum  corpus  .  .  .  cum  notis 
Thomae  Dempsteri,  .  .  .  accesserunt  Pauli  Manutii  lib.  ii.,  de  legibus, 
et  de  senatu,  cum  And.  Schotti  electis.  .  .  .  Accurante  C.  Schrevelio. 
Lugduni  Batavorum,  \b(ib.     4to. 

SaLLUSTIUS  CRISPUS  (Caius)  Opera,  quae  extant,  omnia  :  cum  .  .  . 
variorum  observationibus  et  accurata  recensione  Antonii  Thysii.  Editio 
secunda  auctior  et  emendatior.     Lugduni  Batavorum,  1 659.     8vo. 

SCHARPIUS  (Joannes)  Symphonia  Prophetarum,  et  Apostolorum,  in  qua 
ordine  chronologico  loci  sacrae  scripturae,  specie  tenus  contradicentes» 
conciliantur  ...  in  duas  partes  divisa.      Genevae,  1625.     4to. 

Seneca  (Lucius  Annaeus)  Tragcediae,  cum  notis  Th.  Farnabii.  Amstelo- 
dami^  1678.      12mo. 

Smith  (Robert)  A  compleat  system  of  opticks  in  four  books,  viz.  a 
popular,  a  mathematical,  a  mechanical,  and  a  philosophical  treatise.  Ta 
which  are  added,  remarks  upon  the  whole.  Cambridge^  \  738.  2  vols. 
4to. 

Sophocles.  The  tragedies  of  Sophocles,  translated  from  the  Greek  ; 
(with  a  dissertation  on  antient  tragedy).  By  Thomas  Francklin.  A  new 
edition  carefully  revised  and  corrected.     London^   \  766.     2  vols.     8vo. 

TereNTIUS  AfER  (Publius)  Comoediae,  Phaedri  fabulae  itsopiae,  Publii 
Syri  et  aliorum  veterum  sententiae,  ex  recensione  et  cum  notis  R.  Bentleii. 
Cantabrigiae,  1 726.     2  vols,  in  1 .     4to. 

ThrELKELD  (Lancelot  Edward)  An  Australian  language  as  spoken  by 
the  Awabakal,  the  people  of  Awaba,  or  Lake  Macquarie  (near  New- 
castle, New  South  Wales).  .  .  .  Re-arranged  .  .  .  and  edited  by  John 
Eraser.      Sydney,  1892.     8vo. 

TiBULLUS  (Albius)  Quae  exstant.  .  .  .  Accedunt  notae,  cum  variar 
lectionum  libello,  et  terni  indices  [by  J.  Broukhusius] .  Arnstelaedami, 
1708.     4to. 

ViRGILIUS  MaRO  (Publius).  P.  Virgilii  Maronis  cum  veterum  omnium 
commentariis  et  selectis  recentiorum  notis.  Nova  editio.  Inscripta  viro 
amplissimo  G.  Valkenier.      \Leideri\,  1646.     4to. 

VlTRINGA  (Compegius)  Observationum  sacrarum  libri  sex,  in  quibus  de 
rebus  varii  argumenti,  .  .  .  critice  ac  theologice  disseritur.  Fi-anequerae^ 
1711-17.     3  vols,  in  2.     4to. 

White  (Thomas)  De  mundo  dialogi  tres :  quibus  materia  .  .  .  forma  .  .  . 
caussae  .  .  .  et  tandem  definilio,  rationibus  pure  e  natura  depromptis 
aperiuntur,  concluduntur.     Parisiis,  1642.     4to. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    241 

THOMAS  P.  ADIN,  Esq.,  of  Withington,  Manchester. 

Calvin  (Jean)  Institution  de  la  Religion  Chrestienne,  nouvellement  mise 
en  quatre  livres,  .  .  .  augmentee  aussi  de  tel  accroissement,  qu'on  la 
peut  presque  estimer  vu  livre  nouveau.      Geneve^  1564.     8vo. 

ARTHUR  B.  BALL,  Esq.,  of  Manchester. 

BeNTIVOGLIO  (Guido)  CardinaL  Relationi.  Relatione  delle  Provincie 
Unite  di  Fiandra,  fatta  dal  Cardinal  Bentivoglio  in  tempo  della  sua 
nuntiature.      Colonial  1646.     8vo. 

MISS  E.  M.  BARLOW,  of  Marple. 

Angles  (Pedro  Martyr)  Prontuario  orthologi-graphico  trilingue,  en  que 
se  ensena  a  pronunciar,  escribir,  y  letrear  ...  en  latin,  castellano  y 
Catalan :  con  una  idia-graphia,  6  arte  de  escribir  en  secreto.  .  .  .  Bar- 
celona, [1743].     8vo. 

Aristotle.  Liber  de  mirabilibus  auscultationibus  explicatus  a  J. 
Beckmann.  Additis  annotationibus  H.  Stephani,  F.  Sylburgii,  I. 
Casauboni,  I.  N.  Niclas  ;  subjectis  sub  finem  notulis  C.  G.  Heynii. 
[Greek  and  Latin.]      Gottingae,  1 786.     4to. 

SCHRIJVER  (Pieter)  Veteres  de  re  militari  scriptores  quotquot  extant, 
nunc  prima  vice  in  unum  redacti  corpus  [by  P.  Schrijver].  .  .  .  Acce- 
dunt  I.  G.  Stewechii  ...  in  F.  Vegetium  commentarius.  II.  Ejus- 
dem  conjectanea,  F.  Modii  notae  in  S.  J.  Frontinum.  III.  P.  Scriverii 
in  F.  Vegetium  et  S.  J.  Frontinum  animadversiones.  Vesaliae  Clivoruniy 
1670.     2  vols,  in  1.     8vo. 

R.  H.  BARON,  Esq.,  of  Blackburn. 

Stanhope  (Philip  Dormer)  Ath  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  Letters  to  his 
godson  and  successor,  edited  from  the  originals,  with  a  memoir  of  Lord 
Chesterfield,  by  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon.  Second  edition.  Oxford, 
1890.     8vo. 

ViNOGRADOFF  (Paul)  English  society  in  the  eleventh  century.  Essays 
in  English  mediaeval  history.     Oxford,  1908.     8vo. 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  EARL  BEAUCHAMP,  K.G. 

Walter  de  MilEMETE.  The  treatise  of  Walter  de  Milemete  De 
nobilitatibus,  sapientiis,  et  prudentiis  regum  .  .  .  together  with  a  selec- 
tion of  pages  from  the  companion  manuscript  of  the  treatise  De  secretis 
secretorum  Aristotelis.  With  an  introduction  by  M.  R.  James.  [Rox- 
burgheClub.]      Oxford,  X^X'h.     4to. 

HENRY  BRIERLEY,  Esq.,  of  Wigan. 

Aristotle.  Opera  ex  recensione  I.  Bekkeri.  Accedunt  Indices 
Sylburgiani.      [Greek.]      Oxonii,  1837.      11  vols.     8vo. 


242  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Cicero  (Marcus  Tullius)  Opera  omnia  ex  recensione  J.  A.  Ernesti,  cum 
ejusdem  notis  et  clave  Ciceroniana.     Londini,  1819.     5  vols,  in  8.     8vo. 

Delectus   commentariorum  in   M.  T.    Ciceronis  opera   omnia,  ad 

editionem  J.  A.  Ernesti  accommodatus.      Ex  editione  J.  Oliveti.     Lon- 
dim,  1819.     3  vols.     8vo. 

NiZOLIUS  (Marius)  Lexicon  Ciceronianum  ex  recensione  A.  Scoti. 
Accedunt  phrases  et  formulae  linguae  Latinae  ex  commentariis  S.  Doled. 
Juxta  editionem  J.  Facciolati.     Londini,  1 820.      3  vols.     8vo. 

PHILIP  C.  BURSILL,  Esq.,  The  Public  Library,  Woolwich. 

Balfour  (Arthur  James)  The  foundations  of  belief,  being  notes  introductory 
to  the  study  of  theology.      Sixth  edition.     London,  \  8%.     8vo. 

Balfour  Oohn  Hutton)  A  manual  of  botany,  being  an  introduction  to  the 
study  of  the  structure,  physiology,  and  classification  of  plants.  New 
edition,  revised  by  the  author.     Edifiburgh,  1863.     8vo. 

FaRRELLY  (M.  J.)  The  settlement  after  the  war  in  South  Africa.  Lon- 
don, 1900.     8vo. 

Hamilton  (Angus)  Problems  of  the  Middle  East.  London,  1909. 
8vo. 

Hamilton  {CxdJX) pseud.  [i.e..  Miss  M.  A.  Dodge].  A  battle  of  the  books, 
recorded  by  an  unknown  writer  for  the  use  of  authors  and  publishers : 
.  .  .  edited  and  published  by  Gail  Hamilton.  Cambridge  (Afass.), 
1870.     8vo. 

Hand-book.  The  hand-book  of  taste  in  bookbinding.  New  edition. 
London,  [n.d.].     8vo. 

KiNGSLEY  (Charles)  Health  and  education.     London,  1877.     8vo. 

Lewes  (George  Henry)  The  history  of  philosophy  from  Thales  to  Comte. 
Fourth  edition,  corrected  and  partly  rewritten.  London,  1871.  2  vols. 
8vo. 

Newman  Oohn  Henry)  Apologia  pro  vita  sua :  being  a  history  of  his 
religious  opinions.     London,  1890.     8vo. 

PriDEAUX  (Sarah  Treverbian)  An  historical  sketch  of  bookbinding,  with 
a  chapter  on  early  stamped  bindings  by  E.  Gordon  Duff.  London,  1893. 
8vo. 

PrIVAT-DescHANEL  (Augustin)  Elementary  treatise  on  natural  philo- 
sophy. Translated  and  edited,  with  extensive  modifications,  by  J.  D. 
Everett.    Eighth  edition.    Z<?«^.?«,  1884-85.    4  vols.     8vo. 

Ramsay  (William)  A  manual  of  Roman  antiquities.  Eleventh  edition, 
revised  and  enlarged.     London,  [n.d.].     8vo. 

Spears  (Robert)  Memorable  Unitarians,  being  a  series  of  brief  bio- 
graphical sketches.      [Anon.]      London,  1906.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    243 

Sully  0^"^^^)  Outlines  of  psychology,  with  special  reference  to  the  theory 
of  education.     Second  edition.     London^  1885.     8vo. 

Unitarian  Christianity.    Ten  lectures  on  the  positive  aspects  of 

Unitarian  thought  and  doctrine,  delivered  by  various  ministers,  ...  in 
St.  George's  Hall,  London,  in  March  and  April,  1881 .  With  a  preface 
by   Rev.   James  Maitineau.     Fourth  edition.     London   [1881  ?].     8vo. 

C.  G.  CASH,  Esq.,  of  Midlothian. 

AngLERIUS  (Petrus  Martyr)  The  history  of  trauayle  in  the  West  and 
Elast  Indies,  and  other  countreys  lying  eyther  way,  towardes  the  .  .  . 
Moluccaes,  .  .  .  gathered  in  parte,  and  done  into  Englyshe  by  R. 
Eden.  Newly  set  in  order,  augmented  and  finished  by  R.  Willes. 
London:  R.  Jjigge,  \577.      4to. 

THE  CLARK  UNIVERSITY,  Worcester,  Mass.     Per  Dr.  Louis  N. 
Wilson,  Librarian. 

Clark  University:  Clark  College  Record.    Vol.  10,  1915.     IVor^ 

cester^  Mass,  1915.     8vo. 

Clark  University  Library.    Publications.     Edited  by  L.  N.  Wilson. 

Vol.  4,  1914-15.      Worcester,  Mass.,  [1915].     8vo. 

Journal  of  religious  psychology.    Edited  by  G.  Stanley  Hall.  Vol.  7, 

1914-15.      Worcester,  Mass.,  [1915].     8vo. 

DR.  J.  GRAY  CLEQQ,  F.R.C.S.,  of  Manchester. 

LiVIUS  (Titus)  Patavinus.  Historiarum  quod  extat,  cum  perpetuis  Car. 
Sigonii  et  J.  F.  Gronovii  notis.     Amstelodami,  \blb-19.     3  vols.     8vo. 

THE  CONVENT  OF  OUR  LADY  OF  LORETO,  Manchester. 

PenlEY  (Aaron)  The  English  school  of  painting  in  water-colours :  its 
theory  and  practice.  Accompanied  with  forty-seven  illustrations  in  the 
first  style  of  chromo-lithography.  New  and  revised  edition.  London, 
1874.     Fol. 

THE  REV.  ERNEST  HAMPDEN-COOK,  M.A.,  of  Manchester. 

BraDSHAW  (John)  A  concordance  to  the  poetical  works  of  John  Milton. 
London,  1894.     8vo. 

James  (Norman  G.  Brett)  The  history  of  Mill  Hill  School,  1807-1907. 
London,  [1910].     8vo. 

Lunn  (Charles)  The  philosophy  of  voice,  showing  the  right  and  wrong 
action  of  voice  in  speech  and  song,  with  laws  for  self-culture.  Ninth 
(standard)  edition.     London,  1900.     8vo. 

MaTSON  (William  Tidd)  The  poetical  works.  Now  first  collected  and 
including  a  large  number  of  pieces  not  before  published.  Portsmouth, 
1894.     8vo.    ^  ^  ^ 


244  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

PetAVEL  (Emmanuel)  The  extinction  of  evil.  Three  theological  essays. 
Translated  ...  by  Rev.  C.  H.  Oliphant.  The  preface  by  Rev.  E. 
White.     Boston  \U,S.A\.  1889.    8vo. 

DR.  A.  K.  COOMARASWAMY,  of  Britford,  Salisbury. 

RaJENDRA.  The  taking  of  Toll,  being  the  Dana  Lila  of  Rajendra,  trans- 
lated into  English  by  A.  Coomarasv^amy,  with  an  introduction  and  notes 
and  a  woodcut  by  E.  Gill.     London,  1915.     4to. 

THE  REV.  W.  J.  CRAKE,  of  Gloucester. 

Albert,  Prince  Consort.  The  principal  speeches  and  addresses.  With 
an  introduction,  giving  some  outlines  of  his  character.  [Edited  by  Sir 
A.  Helps.]     Lo7ido7i,  1862.     8vo. 

Helps  {Sir  Arthur)  Casimir  Maremma.  [Anon.]  London,  1870. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

The  claims  of  labour.     An  essay  on  the  duties  of  the  employers  to 

the  employed.      [Anon.]     London,  1 844.     8vo. 

The  claims  of  labour.     The  second  edition.      [Anon.]     London, 

1845.     8vo. 

Conversations  on  war  cuid  general  culture.     [Anon.]     London,  1871. 

8vo. 

Essays  written  in   the  intervals  of  business.     [Anon.]     London, 

1841.  8vo. 

Ivan  de  Biron,  or,  the  Russian  Court  in  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury.    [Anon.]     London,  1874.     3  vols.     8vo. 

Life  and  labours  of  Mr.  Brassey,  1 805- 1 870.     London,  1 872.     8vo. 

The  life  of  Columbus,  the  discoverer  of  America.     Chiefly  by  A. 

Helps  [assisted  by  H.  R  Thomas].     Loftdon,  1869.     8vo. 

The  life  of  Pizarro,  with  some  account  of  his  associates  in  the  con- 
quest of  Peru.     London,  1869.     8vo. 

Organization  in  daily  life.     An  essay.      [Anon.]     London,   1862. 

8vo. 

Some  talk    about  animals  and  their  masters.     [Anon.]     London, 

1873.     8vo. 

Taylor  {Sir  Henry)  Edwin  the  Fair.     An  historical  drama.     London, 

1842.  8vo. 

The  eve  of  the  Conquest,  and  other  poems.     London,  \  847.     8vo. 

Isaac  Commenus.     A  play.      [Anon.]     London,  1827.     8vo. 

Notes  from  books.     In  four  essays.     London,  \  849.     8vo. 

Notes  from  life,  in  six  essays.     London,  1847.     8vo. 

Philip  van  Artevelde ;  a  dramatic  romance.     In  two  parts.    London, 

1834.     2  vols.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    245 

Taylor  {Sir  Henry)  St.  Clement's  eve.     A  play.     London,  1862.     8yo. 

The  statesman.     London,  1836.     8vo. 

The  virgin  widow.     A  play.     London,  1850.     8vo. 

Victoria,  Qj4een  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Leaves  from  the 
Journal  of  our  life  in  the  Highlands,  from  1848  to  1861.  Edited  by 
Arthur  Helps.     London,  1 868.     8vo. 

JOHN  CHARLES  CROWE,  Esq.,  of  Manchester. 

Austin  (John)  Lectures  on  jurisprudence,  or  the  philosophy  of  positive 
law.  Fifth  edition,  revised  and  edited,  by  Robert  Campbell.  London, 
1885.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Ball  Qohn  Thomas)  Historical  review  of  the  legislative  systems  operative 
in  Ireland,  from  .  .  .  (1172-1800).  New  edition.  London:  Dublin, 
1889.     8vo. 

Baxter  (Robert  Dudley)  The  taxation  of  the  United  Kingdom.  London, 
1869.     8vo. 

BenTHAM  (Jeremy)  Theory  of  legislation,  by  J.  Bentham.  Translated 
from  the  French  of  Etienne  Dumont.  By  R.  Hildreth.  Fifth  edition, 
London,  1887.     8vo. 

ClaTER  (Francis)  Every  man  his  own  farrier  ;  or  the  whole  art  of  farriery 
laid  open.     The  twenty- third  edition.     London,  1817.      8vo. 

Duffy  {Sir  Charles  Gavan)  The  ballad  poetry  of  Ireland,  edited  by  the 
Hon.  C.  G.  Duffy.     Forty-third  edition.     Dublin  [n.d.].     8vo. 

Irish  Texts  Society.  Publications.  Vols.  1-3,  5,  7, 10-13.  London, 
Dublin,  1 899- 1913.    9  vols.     8vo. 

Justinian  \,  Emperor  of  the  East.  The  Institutes,  with  English  intro- 
duction, translation,  and  notes  by  T.  C.  Sandars.  Fourth  edition. 
[Latin  and  English.]      London,  1869.     8vo. 

Maine  {Sir  Henry  Sumner)  Ancient  law  :  its  connection  with  the  early 
history  of  society,  and  its  relation  to  modern  ideas.  Fourteenth  edition. 
London,  1891.     8vo. 

The  early  history  of  institutions.      New  edition.      London,   1 890. 

8vo. 

Mill  (John  Stuart)  Principles  of  political  economy,  with  some  of  their 
applications  to  social  philosophy.     London,  \^^\.     8vo. 

O'CONNELL  (Daniel)  A  memoir  on  Ireland  native  and  Saxon.  Vol.  I. 
(1172-1660).      [No  more  published.]      Dublin,\^^'b.     8vo. 

O'Reilly  (Edward)  An  Irish-English  dictionary.  A  new  edition,  care- 
fully revised  and  corrected.  With  a  supplement  ...  by  John  O' Dono- 
van.    Dublin,  [1864].     4to. 


246  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Read  (Charles  A.)  The  cabinet  of  Irish  literature  :  selections  from  the 
works  of  the  chief  poets,  orators,  and  prose  writers  of  Ireland.  (Vol.  4. 
By  T.  P.  O'Connor.)     London  :  Glasgow,  1879-80.     4  vols.     8vo. 

Smith  (Adam)  An  inquiry  into  the  nature  and  causes  of  the  wealth  of 
nations.  With  an  introductory  essay  and  notes  by  J.  S.  Nicholson. 
London,  1891.     8vo. 

TOYNBEE  (Arnold)  Lectures  on  the  industrial  revolution  of  the  eighteenth 
century  in  ELngland.  Popular  addresses,  notes  and  other  fragments  .  .  . 
together  with  a  short  memoir  by  B.  Jowett.  Third  edition.  London, 
1890.     8vo. 

Walker  (Francis  Amasa)  Political  economy.  Third  edition,  revised  and 
enlarged.     London,  1888.     8vo. 

THE  REV.  ARTHUR  DIXON,  M.A.,  of  Denton,  Lanes. 

Benson  (Edward  White)  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Christ  and  his 
times,  addressed  to  the  diocese  of  Canterbury  in  his  second  visitation. 
London,  1890.     8vo. 

HORATIUS  FlaCCUS  (Quintus)  Opera  omnia,  with  English  notes  by  the 
Rev.  A.  J.  Macleane.  Abridged  from  the  larger  edition  in  the  Biblio- 
theca  Classica.     Revised  edition.     London,  1879.     8vo. 

Journal  of  Theological  Studies.     [Edited  by  C.  H.  Turner  and 

W.  E.  Barnes.]      Vol.  15-16.     London  and  Oxford,  1914-15.     2  vols. 
8vo. 

MaRTIALIS  (Marcus  Valerius)  Epigrammata  selecta.  Select  epigrams 
from  Martial,  with  English  notes  by  F.  A.  Paley  and  the  late  W.  H. 
Stone.     London,  1875.      8vo. 

Mormon,  Book  of.  The  Book  of  Mormon  :  an  account  written  by  the 
hand  of  Mormon,  upon  plates  taken  from  the  plates  of  Nephi.  Trans- 
lated by  Joseph  Smith,  jun.  Sixth  European  edition,  stereotyped. 
Liverpool,  1866.     8vo. 

PALitONTOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY.  [Publications  issued  by  the  Society 
during  the  years  1847-1854.]     London,  1848-54.      10  vols.     4to. 

Phillips  (John)  Manual  of  geology,  theoretical  and  practical.  Edited  by 
R.  Etheridge  and  H.  G.  Seeley.     London,  1885.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Theocritus.  The  Idylls  and  Epigrams  commonly  attributed  to  Theo- 
critus, with  English  notes  by  Herbert  Snow  (now  Kynaston).  Third 
edition.      Oxford,  1877.     8vo. 

Thomas  (Aquinas)  Saint.  Summa  theologica  diligenter  emendata 
Nicolai,  Sylvii,  Billuart  et  C.  J.  Drioux  notis  ornata.  Editio  nona. 
Londini,  1874-75.     8  vols.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    247 

THE  REV.  JOHN  T.  DURWARD,  Baraboo,  Wisconsin,  U.S.A. 
DORWARD  (B.  1.)  Wild  flowers  of  Wisconsin.     Poems  by  B.  I.  Dorward. 

Milwaukee,  1872.     8vo. 
Dorward  (Wilfrid  J.)  Annals  of  The  Glen  [n.p.,  1901].     8vo. 

DURWARD  Qo^n  T.)  The  building  of  a  Church.     Baraboo,  Wis,,  1902. 
8vo. 
Holy  Land  and  Holy  Writ.     Baraboo,  Wis,,  1913.     8vo. 

THE  VERY  REV.  ALOYSIUS  EMERY,  I.C..  of  Rugby. 

AnGELERI  (Francisco)  Rosmini  e  panteista  ?  Risposta  all*  opuscolo  Degli 
Universali  del  P.  M.  Liberatore.      Verona,  1882.     8vo. 

BURONI  (Giuseppe)  Antonio  Rosmini  e  la  Civilta  Cattolica  dinanzi  alia  S. 
Congregazione  dell'  Indice,  ossia  spiegazione  del  Dimittantur  opera  A. 
Rosmini- Serbati  secondo  la  Bolla  Sollicita  di  Benedetto  XIV.  Edizione 
seconda.      Torino,  1880.     8vo. 

Deir  essere  e  del  conoscere.       Studii  su  Parmenide,  Platone  e 

Rosmini.      Torino,  \^11 .     4to. 

La  Trinita  e  la  Creazione,  nuovi  confronti  tra  Rosmini  e  S.  Tom- 

maso  .  .  .  con  un  Cenno  della  risposta  seconda  al  P.  Cornoldi,  e  un* 
appendice  sulla  necessita  di  liberar  la  Chiesa  dalla  calunnia.  Edizione 
prima.      Torino,  1879.     8vo. 

C ASARTELLI  (Louis  Charles)  Bishop  of  Salford.  Dante  and  Rosmini,  a 
lecture  to  the  Dante  Society  of  Manchester  (March  9th,  1910).  Re- 
printed from  "  The  Ratcliffian  ".  Market  Weighton,  Yorks,  [1910]. 
4to. 

A  forgotten  chapter  of  the  Second  Spring.      [A  paper  read  before 

the  Manchester  Branch  of  the  Catholic  Truth  Society,  and  reprinted 
.   .   .  from  "The  Harvest".]     London,  Market  Weighton,  \^%.    8yo. 

D.  (F.  C.)  Teologo.  Ragioni  della  condanna  fatta  dal  S.  Uffizio  delle  cosi 
dette  XL  Proposizioni  di  Antonio  Rosmini  esposte  dal  Teologo  F.  C.  D. 
Firenze,  1889.     8vo. 

De-Vit  (Vincenzo)  Adria  e  le  sue  antiche  epigrafi.  [Vols.  8  and  9  of  the 
*'  Opere  varie  edite  e  inedite  del  V.  De-Vit  ".]  Firenze,  1888.  2  vols. 
8vo. 

Quali  Britanni   abbiano  dato   il  proprio   nome   all*   Armorica  in 

Francia,  dissertazioni  tre,  con  appendice.  Edizione  terza  riveduta  ed 
ampliata.  [Vol.  10  of  the  "Opere  varie  edite  e  inedite  del  V.  De- 
Vit".]     Firenze,  1889.     8vo. 

FerrE'  (Pietro  Maria)  Degli  Universali  secondo  la  teoria  Rosminiana  con- 
frontata  .  .  .  colla  dottrina  di  San  Tommaso  d' Aquino  e  con  quella  di 
parecchi  Tomisti  e  filosofi  modemi  con  appendice  di  nove  opuscoli  di 
argomento  affine.      6^^^^/^,  1880-86.      1 1  vols.     8vo. 

17 


248  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

FeRRE  (Pietro  Maria)  Saint  Thomas  of  Aquin  and  ideology.  A  dis- 
course read  to  the  Accademia  Romana,  18th  August,  1870.  Trans- 
lated by  a  Father  of  Charity  [William  Lockhart].  Second  edition. 
London^  1878.     8vo. 

[Hirst  (Joseph)]  Biography  of  Father  Lx)ckhart.  Reprinted,  with  addi- 
tions, from  the  autumn  number  of  "The  Ratcliflian ".  Market  Weigh- 
ton,  1893.      16mo. 

JaRVIS  (Stephen  Eyre)  A  history  of  Ely  Place,  of  its  ancient  sanctuary, 
and  of  St.  Ethelreda,  its  titular  saint.  A  guide  for  visitors.  Third 
edition.     Market  Weighton,  1903.     8vo. 

LaNZONI  (Luigi)  I  nomi  Eucaristici.  Schizzi  di  meditazioni.  Casale, 
1886.      12mo. 

Lockhart  (William)  The  old  religion  ;  or,  how  shall  we  find  primitive 
Christianity  ?  A  journey  from  New  York  to  old  Rome.  Reprinted 
from  '*  Catholic  Opinion  ".     Fourth  edition.     London,  [n.d.].     8vo. 

Vie  d* Antonio  Rosmini  Serbati  fondateur  de  I'lnstitut  de  la  Charite. 

Traduit  de  T Anglais  par  M.  Segond.     Paris,  1889.     8vo. 

MezZERA  (Guiseppe)  Risposta  al  libro  del  padre  G.  M.  Cornaldi  inti- 
tolato  II  Rosminianismo  Sintesi  dell'  ontologismo  e  del  panteismo. 
Milam,  1882.     8vo. 

MOGLIA  (Agostino)  La  filosofia  di  San  Tommaso  nelle  scuole  italiane. 
Piacenza,  1885.     8vo. 

MORANDO  (Giuseppe)  Le  apparenti  contraddizione  di  S.  Tommaso  :  a 
proposito  d'un  articolo  della  "  Revue  de  Philosophic  '*  sulla  Psicologia 
dantesca.     Lodi,  1908.     8vo. 

Esame  critico  delle  XL  Proposizioni  Rosminiane,  condaunate  dalla 

S.  R.  U.     Inquisizione  :  studi  filosofico-teologici  di  un  laico.     Milano, 
1905.     8vo. 

II  Rosminianismo  e  Tenciclica  **  Pascendi  **.     Lodi,  1908.     8vo. 


NeDELEC  (Louis)  Cambria  Sacra ;  or,  the  history  of  the  early  Cambro- 
British  Christians.     London,  1879.     8vo. 

Pagan  I    (Giovanni    Battista)    The    science    of    the    Saints   in    practice. 
Third  edition.     London,  1903.     4  vols.     8vo. 

La  vita  di  Antonio  Rosmini  scritta  da  un  Sacerdote  dell'  Instituto 

della  Carita.      Torino,  1897.     2  vols.     8vo. 

The  life  of  Antonio  Rosmini- Serbati,  translated  from  the  Italian. 

London,  [1906].     8vo. 

La  vita  di  Luigi  Gentili  sacerdote  dell'  Instituto  della  Carita.     Roma, 

1904.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    249 

PaOLI   (Francesco)   Antonio   Rosmini   e   la   sua   Prosapia.     Monografia. 

Rovereto,  1880.     8vo. 

Delia  vita  di  Antonio  Rosmini-Serbati.     Memorie.      Torino  and 

Rovereto,  1880-84.     2  vols,  in  1.     8vo. 

PaROCCHI  (Lucido  Maria)  Del  lume  dell'  intelletto  secondo  la  dottrina 
de'  SS.  dottori  Agostino,  Bonaventura  e  Tommaso  d' Aquino  opposta  al 
sistema  del  soggettivismo  propugnato  dal  Cardinal  Parocchi  nell'  Indirizzo 
a  PP.  Leone  XllI  circa  I'Enciclica  Aeterni  Patris.  Torino,  1881. 
8vo. 

PURCELL  (Edmund  Sheridan)  Life  and  letters  of  Ambrose  Phillipps  de 
Lisle.  Edited  and  finished  by  Edwin  de  Lisle.  London,  1900.  2 
vols.     8vo. 

Rosmini  SerBATI  (Antonio)  Antropologia  in  servigio  della  scienza 
morale  libri  IV.     Seconda  edizione.     Novara,  1847.     8vo. 

Antropologia    soprannaturale.       Opera  postuma.      Casale,    1884. 

3  vols.     8vo. 

Calendarietto  spirituale  ossia  sentenze  ascetiche  di  Antonio  Ros- 
mini distribuite  per  tutti  i  giorni  dell'  anno.      Casale,  1 883.      1 6mo. 

Catechismo  disposto   secondo  I'ordine   delle  idee.     Edizione   VI. 

Torino,  1863.      16mo. 

Compendio  di  etica  e   breve    storia  di  essa,   con  annotazioni   di 

G.  B.  P.  [i.e.  G.  B.  Paoli].     Roma,  1907.     8vo. 

Conferenze  sui  doveri  ecclesiastici.     Opera  inedita.      Torino,  \  880. 

8vo. 

Discourses  on  moral  and  religious  subjects  selected  from  the  published 

sermons  of  A.  Rosmini  and  translated  from  the  Italian  by  a  member  of 
the  Institute.     London,  1 882.     8vo. 

Della  educazione  cristiana  libri  tre.     Edizione  ritoccata  dagli  editori. 

Roma,  1900.     8vo. 

Epistolario    completo.     Casale   Monferrato,    1887-94.       13    vols. 

8vo. 

Delle  Cinque  Piaghe  della   Santa  Chiesa.     Trattato  dedicato   al 

Clero  Cattolico.     Lugano,  1848.     8vo. 

Filosofia    del  diritto.       Seconda  edizione.      [Vols.   19  and  20    of 

"Opere  edite   e  inedite   di   A.   Rosmini-Serbati"].     Intra,   1865-66. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

— ; —  Filosofia    della   politica    della    naturale    costituzione    della    societa 
civile.     Rovereto,  1887.     8vo. 

Introduzione  alia  filosofia.     Opere  varie.     Volume  unico.      [Vol.  1 

of  **  Opere  edite   e  inedite  dell'  abate  A.  Rosmini-Serbati.]      Casale, 
1850.     8vo. 


250  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ROSMINI   SerBATI  (Antonio)  L*introduzione  del  Vangelo  secondo  Gio- 
vanni commentata.     Libri  tre.      Torino^  1882.     8vo. 

Sul  principio,  la  legge  dubbia  non  obbliga  e  sulla  retta  maniera  di 

applicarlo  lettere  .  .   .  con  una  Risposta  di  Monsignor  Scavini  ed  una 
replica  alia  medesima.     Casale,  \  850.     8vo. 

Letters  (chiefly  on  religious  subjects).     London,  V^\.     8vo. 

Logica  libri  tre.     Seconda  edizione  eseguita  sull*  esemplare  della 

prima  usato  e  annotato  dall*  autore.     Intra,  1867.     8vo. 

Massime  di  perfezione  cristiana.      Torino,  1883.     16mo. 

Maximes   de   perfection  chretienne  et   explication  du    magnificat. 

Traduites  de  Titalien,  avec  preface  et  appendice  par  Ces.  Tondini  de 
Quarenghi.     Paris,  1882.     8vo. 

Della  missione  a  Roma  negli  anni  1 848-49 :  commentario.     Torino, 

1881.  8vo. 

Le   nozioni   di   peccato   e   di    colpa   illustrate.       Parte   seconda. 

\Milano,  1843.]     8vo. 

The  origin  of  ideas.     Translated  from  the  fifth  Italian  edition  of  the 

Nuovo  Saggio  suir   Origine   delle  Idee.     London,    1883-86.     3  vols. 
8vo. 

II  sistema  filosofico.     Seconda  edizione  Torinese.      Torino,  1911. 

8vo. 

The  philosophical  system.     Translated,  with  a  sketch  of  the  author** 

life,  bibliography,  introduction,  and  notes  by  Thomas  Davidson.     London^ 

1882.  8vo. 

Psychology.     [Translated   from  the  Italian.]       London,   1884-88. 

3  vols.     8vo. 

Questioni  politico-religiose  della  giomata  brevemente  risolte  .  .  . 

raccolte  .  .  .  dall*  .  .  .  Giuseppe  Pagani.      Torino,  1897.     8vo. 

II  razionalismo  che  tenta  insinuarsi  nelle  scuole  teologiche,  additato 


in  vari  recenti  opuscoli  anonimi.      Torino,  \  882.     8vo. 

II  Rinnovamento  della  filosofia  in  Italia  del  conte  Terenzio  Mamismi 

della  Rovere  ...  a  dichiarazione  e  conferma  della  teoria  ideologica 
esposta  nel  '*  Nuovo  Saggio  sull*  Origine  delle  Idee  *'.  Quarta  edizione. 
Lodi,  1910.     8vo. 

The  ruling  principle  of  method  applied  to  education.     Translated  by 

Mrs.  William  Grey.  [Heath's  Pedagogical  Library — 8.]  London, 
[1887].     8vo. 

Saggio  storico-critico  sulle  categorie  e  la  dialettica.     Opera  pos- 

tuma.     Torino,  1883.     8vo. 

Scritti  sul  matrimonio.     Roma,  1902.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    251 

ROSMINI  SerBATI  (Antonio)  Scritti  vari  di  metodo  e  di  pedagogia. 
[Vol.  19  of  *' Opere  edite  e  inedite  di  A.  Rosmini-Serbati.j  Torino, 
1883.     8vo. 

Teosofia.     (Opere    postume).      [Vols.    10-14  of  "Opere  edite  e 

inedite  di  A.   Rosmini-Serbati.]      Torino  e  Intra,   1859-74.     5  vols. 
8vo. 

Theodicy  :    essays  on  divine  providence.      Translated  with  some 

omissionsfrom  the  Milan  edition  of  1845.     Lotidon,\9\2.     3  vols.     8vo. 

Trattato  della  coscienza  morale  libri  III.    Edizione  seconda  riveduto 

dair  autore.     Milano,  1844.     8vo. 

MRS.  EMMOTT.  of  Birkenhead.     (In  memory  of  the  late  Professor  G. 
H.  Emmott,  of  Liverpool  University.) 

BaLUZE  (£tienne)  Capitularia  regum  Francorum.  Parisiis,  1677.  2  vols. 
Fol. 

BrUNNER  (Heinrich)  Deutsche  Rechtsgeschichte.  Erster  Band.  [System- 
atisches  Handbuch  der  Deutschen  Rechtswissenschaft  .  .  .  herausgegeben 
von  K.  Binding.]     Leipzig,  1887.     8vo. 

BrycE  Qames)  Viscount  Bryce.  Studies  in  history  and  jurisprudence. 
Oxford,  1901.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Butler  (Charles)  Horae  Biblicae ;  part  the  second :  being  a  connected 
series  of  miscellaneous  notes  on  the  Koran,  the  Zend-Avesta,  the  Vedas, 
the  Kings,  and  the  Edda.      [First  edition.]      \London\,  1802.     8vo. 

Horae  juridicae  subsecivae  :  a  connected  series  of  notes  respecting 

the  .   .   .  literary  history  of  the  principal  codes,  and  original  documents 
of  the  Grecian,  Roman,  feudal,  and  canon  law.     London,  1804.     8vo. 

DaRESTE  (Rodolphe)  Etudes  d'histoire  du  droit.  Deuxieme  edition. 
Bar4e'Duc,  1908.     8vo. 

England  :  Ejcchequer.  Liber  niger  scaccarii.  E  codice  calamo  exarato 
.  .  .  descripsit  et  nunc  primus  edidit  T.  Hearnius.  Qui  et  cum  duobus 
aliis  codicibus  MSS.  contulit  Wilhelmique  etiam  Worcestrii  annates 
rerum  Anglicarum  subjecit.     Oxonii,  \  728.     2  vols.     8vo. 

GiRAUD  (Charles  Joseph  Barthelemy)  Essai  sur  Thistoire  du  droit  frangais 
au  moyen  age.     Paris,  1846.     2  vols.     8vo. 

GlasSON  (Ernest  Desire)  Histoire  du  droit  et  des  institutions  de  la  France. 
P^m,  1887-89.     3  vols.     8vo. 

Hardy  (Ernest  George)  Roman  law^s  and  charters.  Translated,  with  in- 
troduction and  notes,  by  E.  G.  Hardy.  Oxford,  1912.  2  pts.  in  1  vol. 
8vo. 

HeaRNSHAW  (Fossey  John  Cobb)  Leet  jurisdiction  in  England  especially 
as  illustrated  by  the  records  of  the  court  leet  of  Southampton,  [South- 
ampton Record  Society.]      Southampton,  1908.     8vo. 


252  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Justinian  I,  Emperor  of  the  East.  Imperatoris  Justiniani  Institutionum 
libri  quattuor.  With  introductions,  commentary,  and  excursus  by  J.  B. 
Moyle.     Second  edition.      Oxford,  1890.     8vo. 

The  digest  of  Justinian.     Translated  by  C.  H.  Monro.     Vol.  2. 

Cambridge,  1909.     8vo. 

The  Institutes.     Translated  into   ELnglish,  with  an  index  by  J.  B. 

Moyle.     Second  edition.      Oxford,  1889.     8vo. 

Louis  IX,  King  of  France,  Saint.  Les  Etablissementa  de  Saint  Louis 
.  .  .  avec  une  introduction  et  des  notes,  publies  pour  la  Societe  de 
THistoire  de  France,  par  P.  Viollet.     Paris,  1881-86.     4  vols.     8yo. 

Maine  {Sir  Henry  James  Sumner)  Ancient  law :  its  connection  with  the 
early  history  of  society,  and  its  relation  to  modern  ideas.  Fifth  edition. 
London,  1874.     8vo. 

Normandy  :  Magni  Rotuli  Scaccarii  Normanniae  sub  Regibus  Angliae. 
Opera  Thomae  Stapleton.     Londini,  1 840-44.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Pollock  {Sir  Frederick)  and  MaITLAND  (Frederick  William)  The 
history  of  Elnglish  law  before  the  time  of  Edward  I.  Cambridge,  1895. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

ROBY  (Henry  John)  Roman  private  law  in  the  times  of  Cicero  and  of  the 
Antonines.     Cambridge,  1902.     2  vols.     8vo. 

SeLDEN  G^I^^)  Opera  omnia.  .  .  .  Collegit  ac  recensuit  vitsun  auctoris 
praefationes  et  indices  adjecit  D.  Wilkins.  Lo?idifii,  1 726.  3  vols,  in  6. 
Fol. 

Viollet  (Paul  Marie)  Droit  prive  et  sources.  Histoire  du  droit  civil 
fran^ais.  .  .  .  Seconde  edition  du  Precis  de  I'histoire  du  droit  fran^ais 
corrigee  et  augmentee.     Paris,  1893.     8vo. 

Droit   prive  et   sources.      Histoire   du   droit   civil   frangais.   .   .  . 

Troisieme  edition   du  Precis   de   I'histoire  du  droit  francs  corrigee  et 
augmentee.     Paris,  1905.     8vo. 

J.  W.  FARRAR,  Esq.,  of  Pendleton,  Manchester. 

Robertson  (William)  The  works.  To  which  is  prefixed  an  account  of 
the  life  and  writings  of  the  author,  by  Dugald  Stewart.  London,  1840. 
8  vols.     8vo. 

THE  REV.  GEORGE  WILSON  FROGGATT,  M.A.,  of  Sunderland. 

BeRTRAND  (Ernest)  Une  nouvelle  conception  de  la  Redemption.  La 
doctrine  de  la  justification  et  de  la  reconciliation  dans  le  systeme  theo- 
logique  de  Ritschl.     Paris,  \%9\.     8vo. 

SaBATIER  (Louis  Auguste)  L'Apotre  Paul.  Esquisse  d*une  histoire  de 
sa  pensee.     Strasbourg,  1870.     8vo. 

SaBATIER  (Louis  Auguste)  Esquisse  d*une  philosophie  de  la  religion 
d*apres  la  psychologie  et  I'histoire.  Sixieme  edition.  Paris,  1901. 
8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    253 

THE  REV.  A.  FULLER,  M.A.,  of  Sydenham  Hill,  London,  S.E. 

BraMHALL  (John)  The  works.  With  a  life  of  the  author  and  a  collection 
of  his  letters.  [Library  of  Anglo-Catholic  Theology.]  Oxford,  1842-45. 
5  vols.     8vo. 

BraNDES  (H.  B.  Chr.)  Das  ethnographische  Verhaltniss  der  Kelten  und 
Germanen  nach  den  Ansichten  der  Alten  und  den  sprachlichen 
Uberresten.     Leif^zig,  1857.     8vo. 

Brown  (Robert)  The  miscellaneous  botanical  works.  (Atlas  of  plates.) 
[Ray  Society.]      London,  1866-68.      3  vols.     8vo,  and  4to. 

COSIN  Go^»")  The  works.  [Library  of  Anglo-Catholic  Theology.] 
Oxford,  1843-55.     5  vols.     8vo. 

DiBDIN  (Thomas  Frognall)  The  library  companion  ;  or,  the  young  man's 
guide,  and  the  old  man's  comfort,  in  the  choice  of  a  library.  London, 
1824.     8vo. 

Draper  (John  William)  History  of  the  conflict  between  religion  and 
science.     Nineteenth  edition.     London,  1885.     8vo. 

Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine:  conducted  by  T.  Blackburn, 

H.  G.  Knaggs,  R.  McLachlan,  etc.    London,  X^^^A^b.    41  vols.    8vo. 

ESCHRICHT  (Daniel  Frederik),  ReINHARDT  (Johannes  Theodor)  and 
LiLLJEBORG  (Wilhelm).  Recent  memoirs  on  the  Cetacea.  Edited  by 
W.  H.  Flower.      [Ray  Society.]      London,  \  866.     4to. 

GUENIN  (Eugene)  Dupleix  d'apres  des  documents  inedits  tires  des 
archives  publiques  ou  privees  de  France  et  d' Angleterre.  Paris,  1 908, 
4to. 

Hammond  (Henry)  The  miscellaneous  theological  works.  To  which  is 
prefixed,  the  life  of  the  author,  by  John  Fell.  [Library  of  Anglo- 
Catholic  Theology.]      Oxford,  1847-50.      3  vols,  in  4.     8vo. 

Hicks  (George)  Two  treatises,  on  the  Christian  priesthood,  and  on  the 
dignity  of  the  episcopal  order.  Fourth  edition.  [Library  of  Anglo- 
Catholic  Theology.]      Oxford,  1847-48.     3  vols.     8vo. 

HiPPERT  (T.)  and  LiNNIG  (Joseph)  Le  peintre-graveur  hollandais  et 
beige  du  XIX™^  siecle.  [A  dictionary  of  artists.]  Bruxelles,  \  ^1^-19. 
4  vols.     8vo. 

Home  (John)  The  history  of  the  Rebellion  in  the  year  1 745.  London, 
1802.     4to. 

Homer.  [Works.]  Carmina.  Recognovit  et  explicuit  F.  H.  Bothe. 
Lipsiae,  1832-35.      6  vols,  in  4.      8vo. 

KiDD  (Benjamin)  Social  evolution.      L^ondon,  \  896.      8vo. 

Marshall  (Nathaniel)  The  penitential  discipline  of  the  primitive  church, 
for  the  first  four  hundred  years  after  Christ ;  together  with  its  declension 
from  the  fifth  century  downwards  to  its  present  state.  A  new  edition. 
[Library  of  Anglo-Catholic  Theology.]      Oxford,  \  844.     8vo. 


254  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

NlTZSCH  (Christian  Ludwig)  Pterylography,  translated  from  the  German. 
Edited  by  P.  L.  Sclater.      [Ray  Society.]      London,  1 867.     4to. 

OVIDIUS  NaSO  (Publius)  Opera  omnia,  cum  integris  N.  Heinsii,  variorum 
notis:  studio  B.  Cnippingii.     Anistelodami ,  1702.     3  vols.     8vo. 

Parker  (William  Kitchen)  A  monograph  on  the  structure  and  develop- 
ment of  the  shoulder-girdle  and  sternum  in  the  Vertebrata.  [Ray 
Society.]     London,  1867.     4to. 

Schmidt  (Oscar)  The  doctrine  of  descent  and  Darwinism.  Fifth  edition. 
London,  1883.     8vo. 

Sclater  (Philip  Lutley)  A  monograph  of  the  Jacamars  and  Puff-birds,  or 
families  Galbulidae  and  Bucconidae.     London,  [\  87 9-d2].     4to. 

SeBER  (Wolfgang)  Index  vocabulorum  in  Homeri  Iliade  atque  Odyssea 
caeterisque  quotquot  extant  poematis.  Editio  nova  auctior  et  emendatior. 
(Appendix  ad  Seberi  indicem.)  Oxonii,  1 780-82.  2  parts  in  1  vol. 
8vo. 

Sophocles.  Quae  exstant  omnia  cum  veterum  grammaticorum  scholiis 
.  .  .  illustravit,  .  .  .  R.  F.  P.  Brunck,  .  .  .  excerpta  ex  varietate 
lectionis  quam,  continet  editio  C.  G.  A.  Erfurdtii.  [Greek  and  Latin.] 
Londini,  1824.     4  vols.     8vo. 

Thorn  DIKE  (Herbert)  The  theological  works.  [Library  of  Anglo- 
Catholic  Theology.]      Oxford,  1844-56.     6  vols,  in  10.     8vo. 

WaTERHOUSE  (George  Robert)  A  natural  history  of  the  Manmialia. 
London,  1846-48.     2  vols.     8vo. 

ZeUFS  (Kaspar)  Die  Deutschen  und  die  Nachbarstamme.  Miinchen, 
1837.     8vo. 

DR.  MERCIER  GAMBLE,  of  Fallowfield,  Manchester. 

Geographical,  historical,  and  political  description  of  the  empire  of 
Germany,  Holland,  the  Netherlands,  Switzerland,  Russia,  Italy,  Sicily, 
Corsica,  and  Sardinia.  To  which  are  added,  statistical  tables  of  all  the 
States  of  Europe  :  translated  from  the  German  of  J.  G.  Boetticher. 
London,  1800.     4to. 

MISS  E.  M.  QELDART,  of  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 

Bible  :  Greek.  The  Greek  Testament :  with  a  critically  revised  text : 
.  .  .  and  a  critical  and  exegetical  commentary  by  Henry  Alford,  Decin 
of  Canterbury.     London,  \8bl-^\.     4  vols,  in  5.     8vo. 

Vetus  Testamentum  Graece  juxta  LXX  interpretes.     Recensionem 

Grabiancim  ad  fidem  Codicis  Alexandrini  aliorumque  denuo  recognovit 
.  .  .  F.  Field.     Oxonii,  1859.     8vo. 

BIBLE:  Hebrew.     London,   1861.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    255 

BURDER  (Samuel)  Oriental  customs  :  or  an  illustration  of  the  Sacred 
Scriptures,  by  an  explanatory  application  of  the  customs  and  manners  of 
the  eastern  nations,  and  especially  the  Jews.  Second  edition.  London^ 
1807.     2  vols.     8vo. 

FaiRBAIRN  (Patrick)  The  typology  of  scripture:  viewed  in  connection 
with  the  entire  scheme  of  the  divine  dispensations.  Third  edition. 
Edinburgh,  1857.     2  vols.     8vo. 

ROLLIN  (Charles)  The  ancient  history  of  the  Egyptians,  Carthaginians, 
Assyrians,  Babylonians,  Medes  and  Persians,  Grecians  and  Mace- 
donians. Translated  from  the  French.  The  eighteenth  edition,  re- 
vised, corrected,  and  illustrated  vsdth  maps.  London^  1834.  6  vols. 
8vo. 

Suetonius  TraNQUILLUS  (Caius)  Opera,  et  in  ilia  commentarius  S. 
Pitisci.      Trajecti  ad  Rhenum,  1 690.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Winer  (Georg  Benedict)  A  grammar  of  the  New  Testament  diction :  in- 
tended as  an  introduction  to  the  critical  study  of  the  Greek  New  Testa- 
ment. Translated  from  the  sixth  enlarged  and  improved  edition  of  the 
original  by  Edward  Masson.     Fifth  edition.      Edinburgh,  1864.     8vo. 

H.  T.  QERRANS,  Esq.,  of  Oxford. 

British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science.  Re- 
port of  the  fifty-fourth  (-eighty-fourth)  meeting  of  the  British  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science.     London,  1885-1915.     31  vols.     8vo. 

Chemical  Society  of  London.    Annual  reports  of  the  progress  of 

Chemistry  for  1904  (-1910)  issued  by  the  Chemical  Society.      Vols. 
l-(-7).     London,  \^b-\\.     7  vols,  in  3.     8vo. 

Journal.    Vol.  67  (-Vol.  1 04).    London,  \^^bA^\'h,    39  vols.     8vo. 

Proceedings.     Vol.    XI,   1895    (-Vol.   XXIX,   1913).     London, 

1896-1914.     19  vols,  in  6.     8vo. 

DryDEN  (John)  The  works  illustrated  with  notes,  historical,  critical,  and 
explanatory,  and  a  life  of  the  author,  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.  Re- 
vised and  corrected  by  George  Saintsbury.  Edinburgh,  1882-93. 
18  vols.     8vo. 

Electrician.  The  Electrician  :  a  weekly  illustrated  journal  of  electrical 
engineering,  industry,  and  science.  Vol.  XLIl  (second  series),  October 
28,  1898  (-Vol.  LXVII,  August  4,  1911).  London,  1899-1911. 
26  vols.    4to. 

Wordsworth  (William)  The  poetical  works  edited  by  William  Knight. 
(The  life  of  W.  Wordsworth  by  W.  Knight.)  Edinburgh,  1882-89. 
1 1  vols.      8vo. 


256  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

R.  EMMETT  HAILWOOD,  Esq.,  of  Manchester. 

BURCKHARDT  (John  Lewis)  Travels  in  Nubia.  Second  edition.  Lon- 
don, 1822.     4to. 

Travels  in  Syria  and  the  Holy  Land.      [Edited  by  W.  M.  Leake.J 

London^  1822.     4to. 

THE  MISSES  A.  and  C.  A.  HANKINSON,  of  Woodlands  Park. 
Altrincham.  (In  memory  of  their  Brother,  the  late  G.  H.  Han- 
kinson,  Esq.) 

Cervantes  SaavedRA  (Miguel  de)  Don  Quichotte  de  la  Mancha, 
traduit  de  I'Espagnol  par  Florian ;  ouvrage  posthume.  Paris,  1806. 
6  vols.      12mo. 

Holbein  Society.  The  Holbein  Society's  facsimile  Reprints.  Man- 
chester, 1869-88.     16  vols.     4to  and  Fol. 

1.  Les  simulachres  et  historiees  faces  de  la  moit  :  commonly  called  "the  Dance  of 
Death".     Translated  and  edited  by  H.  Green.      1869. 

2.  Holbein's  Icones  historiarum  Veteris  Testamenti.     Edited  by  H.  Green.      1869. 

3.  The  Mirrour  of  Majestie  :  or  the  badges  of  honour  conceitedly  emblazoned.  Edited* 
by  H.  Green  and  J.  Croston.     1870. 

4.  Andreae  Alciati  emblematum  fontes  quatuor.     Edited  by  H.  Green.      1870. 

5.  Andreae  Alciati  emblematum  flumen  abundans.     Edited  by  H.  Green.      1671. 

6.  Grimaldi's  funeral  oration,  January  19,  1550,  for  Andrea  Alciati.  Edited  by  H» 
Green.     1871. 

6.  [Another  copy.] 

7.  The  theatre  of  women.     Designed  by  J.  Ammon.     Edited  by  A.  Aspland.     1872. 

8.  The  Four  Evangelists.  Arabic  and  Latin.  With  woodcuts  designed  by  A.  Tempcsta.. 
Edited  by  A.  Aspland.     1873. 

9.  10.  11.  The  triumphs  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian  I.  by  Hans'  Burgmair.  Edited  by 
A.  Aspland.     1873-75.     3  vols. 

12.  The  fall  of  man.  By  Albrecht  Altdorfer.  Edited  by  A.  Aspland  :  with  an  intro- 
duction by  W.  B.  Scott.      1876. 

1 3.  The  Golden  Legend.  A  reproduction  from  a  copy  in  the  Manchester  Free  Library.. 
With  an  introduction  by  A.  Aspland.      1878. 

1 5.  The  adventures  and  a  portion  of  the  story  of  .  .  .  Tewrdannckh.  A  reproductioa 
of  the  edition  pnnled  at  Augiburg,  in  1519.     Edited  by  W.  H.  Rylands.     1884. 

16.  A  briefe  and  true  report  of  the  new  found  land  of  Virginia.  By  Thomas  Hariot.. 
A  reproduction  of  the  edition  printed  at  Frankfort,  in  1 590.  Edited  by  W.  H.  Rylands. 
1888. 

MOLIERE  (Jean  Baptiste  Poquelin  de)  (Euvres.  Nouvelle  edition. 
Londres,  1784.      7  vois.      12mo, 

H.  L.  HAYMAN,  Esq.  Per  favour  of  Monsignor  M.  E.  Carton  de 
Wiart. 

MaLINES.  Cavalcade  religieuse  a  Toccasion  du  Jubile  de  850  ans.,  cele- 
bre  avec  grande  pompe  en  I'honneur  de  Notre  Dame  d'  Hansw^yck  a 
Malines.  Pendant  la  derniere  quinzaine  du  mois  d'aout  1838. 
Malines  [1838].      Obi.  8vo. 

J.  D.  HUGHES,  Esq.,  of  Manchester. 

Augustine,  Saint,  Bishop  of  Hippo.  De  fide,  spe,  et  charitate  enchi- 
ridion ad  Laurentium  Urbis  Romae  Primicerium.  Et  ejusdem  libellus 
de  fide,  et  operibus,  ex  manuscriptis  codicibus  per  Theologos  Lovani- 
enses  emendati.     Lovanii,  1661.      12mo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    257 

Augustine,  Saint,  Bishop  of  Hippo.  De  utilitate  credendi,  ad  Hono- 
ratum  liber  unus.  Ejusdem  D.  Augustini  libellus  de  catechizandis 
rudibus.     Lovanii,  1680.      12mo. 

EDWARD  M.  HUTTON,  Esq.,  of  Guildford,  Surrey. 
Mill  {]o\m  Stuart)  An  examination  of  Sir  William  Hamilton's  philosophy, 
and  of  the  principal  philosophical  questions  discussed  in  his  writings. 
Third  edition.     London,  1 867.     8vo. 

A  system  of  logic  ratiocinative  and  inductive.      Seventh  edition. 

London,  1868.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Plato.  The  dialogues  of  Plato.  Translated  into  English,  with  analyses 
and  introductions  by  B.  Jowett.     Oxford,  \%1\.     4  vols.     8vo. 

THE  JOHN  CRERAR  LIBRARY,  Chicago,  USA. 

CHICAGO.— The  John  CrERAR  Library.  First  (-twentieth)  annual  re- 
port for  the  year  1895  (-1914).  Chicago,  1897-1915.  20  vols,  in  2. 
8vo. 

Handbook.  1913.      Chicago,  1913.     8vo. 

A  list  of  books  exhibited  December  30,  1 90 7- January  4,  1908,  in- 
cluding Incunabula  and  other  early  printed  books  in  the  Senn  Collection. 
Chicago,  1907.     8vo. 

A  list  of  books  in  the  Reading  Room,  1909.      Chicago,  1909.     8vo. 

A  list  of  books  on  industrial  arts,  October,  1903.      Chicago,  1904. 

8vo. 

A  list  of  books  on  the  history  of  science,  January,  191 1.     Prepared 

by  A.  G.  S.  Josephson.      Chicago,  1911.     8vo. 

A  list  of  current  medical  periodicals  and  allied  serials.     Second 

edition,  April,  1913.     Chicago,  1913.     8vo. 

A  list  of  current  periodicals  in  the  Reading  Room,  June,   1902. 

Chicago,  1902.     8vo. 

CHARLES  JOHNSON,  Esq.,  of  Hampstead,  London. 

itSCHYLUS.  Quae  supersunt  edidit  R.  H.  Klausen  Volumen  I.  Orestea. 
[Greek.]  [Bibliotheca  Graeca  .  .  .  curantibus  F.  Jacobs  et  V.  C.  F. 
Rost.  A.  Poetarum,  vol.  vii.]  Gothae  et  Erfordiae,  1833-35.  2  pts. 
in  1  vol.     8vo. 

Persae  ad  fidem  manuscriptorum  emendavit  notas  et  glossarium  adjecit 

C.  J.  Blomfield.     Editio  secunda.     [Greek.]     Cantabrigiae,\^\^.    8vo. 

Prometheus  vinctus  ad  fidem   manuscriptorum  emendavit  notas  et 

glossarium  adjecit  C.  J.  Blomfield.      Editio  secunda.      [Greek.]      Canta- 
brigiae,  1812.     8vo. 

Septem  contra  Thebas  ad  fidem  manuscriptorum  emendavit  notas  et 

glossarium  adjecit  C.  J.  Blomfield.     Editio  sexta.      [Greek.]      Londini, 
1847.     8vo. 


258  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Cicero  (Marcus  Tullius)  De  oratore  libri  tres,  ex  editione  J.  A.  Ernesti 
cum  notis  variorum.  Accessit  appendix  ex  notis  Harlessii,  Pearcii, 
Schiitzii,  et  aliorum  excerpta  a  J.  Greenwood.     Londini,   1824.     8vo. 

Euripides.  Opera  omnia ;  ex  editionibus  praestantissimis  fldeliter  recusa  ; 
Latina  interpretatione,  scholiis  antiquis,  et  eruditorum  observationibus, 
illustrata:  necnon  indicibus  omnigenis  instructa.  Glasguae,  1821. 
9  vols,  in  13.     8vo. 

Potter  (John  Philips)  Characteristics  of  the  Greek  philosophers.  Socrates 
and  Plato.     London,  \W!).     8vo. 

SCH WEIGH AEUSER  G^an)  Lexicon  Herodoteum.  Argentoraii  et  Pari- 
siis,  1 824.     2  vols,  in  1 .     8vo. 

Sophocles.  Tragoediae  septem  ;  et  deperditarum  fragmenta,  ex  editioni- 
bus et  cum  annotatione  integra  Brunckii  et  Schaeferi.  .  .  .  Accedunt 
notae  C.  G.  A.  Erfurdtii.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Oxonii,  1820.  3  vols. 
8vo. 

Oedipus  Coloneus,  e  recensione  P.  Elmsley.     Accedit  Brunckii  et 

aliorum  annotatio  selecta,  cui  et  suam  addidit  editor.  [Greek.]  Oxonii^ 
1823.     8vo. 

Oedipus  Rex.     Ex  recensione  et  cum  notis  Brunckii.     Accedunt 

Scholia  Graeca,  textui  nunc  primum  subjecta.     Londini,  1818.     8vo. 

ThucYDIDES.  De  bello  Peloponnesiaco  libri  VIII.  Cum  versione 
Latina,  scholiis  Graecis,  et  virorum  doctorum  animadversionibus.  Elx 
editione  J.  C.  Gottleberi,  C.  L.  Baveri.  [Greek.]  Londini,  1819. 
3  vols.     8vo. 

DR.  WALTER  E.  LANG,   State  Hospital,  Allentown,  Pennsylvania, 
U.S.A. 

GRESSET  Oean  Baptiste  Louis)  Oeuvres.  Edition  stereotype,  d'apres 
le  procede  de  F.  Didot.     Paris,  1817.     2  vols.      12mo. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS,   Liverpool. 

AnNETT  (H.  E.),  DuTTON  (J.  Everett)  and  ELLIOTT  G-  H.)  Report  of 
the  Malaria  Expedition  to  Nigeria.  [Liverpool  School  of  Tropical 
Medicine.— Memoir  3.]     Liverpool,  1901.     4to. 

BaLY  (E.  C.  C.)  The  spectroscope  in  relation  to  chemistry.  An  inaugural 
lecture  delivered  at  the  University  of  Liverpool,  4th  November,  1910. 
Liverpool,  1911.     8vo. 

Barnard  (Francis  Pierrepont)  English  antiquities  and  the  Universities. 
An  inaugural  lecture  delivered  on  invitation  to  the  Chair  of  Mediaeval 
Archaeology  in  the  University  of  Liverpool.     Liverpool,  1909.     8vo. 

Bate  (Frank)  The  Declaration  of  Indulgence,  1672.  A  study  in  the 
rise  of  organised  dissent.  With  an  introduction  by  C.  H.  Firth. 
Liverpool,  1908.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    259 

BeaTTIE  (J.  M.)  Bacteriology  :  a  review  and  an  outlook.  An  inaugural 
lecture  delivered  before  the  University  of  Liverpool  on  Friday,  December 
6.  1912.     Liverpool,  1913.     8vo. 

BOYCE  (Rubert)  The  anti-malaria  measures  at  Ismaila  (1902-1904.) 
[Liverpool  School  of  Tropical  Medicine.— Memoir  12.]  Liverpool, 
1904.     4to. 

Yellov^   fever  prophylaxis  in   New    Orleans,    1905.      [Liverpool 

School  of  Tropical  Medicine.— Memoir  19].     Liverpool,  [1906].     8vo. 

BOYCE  (Rubert),  EVANS  (Arthur)  ^«^  CLARKE  (H.  Herbert)  Report  on 
the  sanitation  and  anti-malarial  measures  in  practice  in  Bathurst  Conakry 
and  Freetown.  February,  1905.  [Liverpool  School  of  Tropical 
Medicine. — Memoir  14.]     Liverpool,  1905.     4to. 

BrEINL  (Anton)  Memoir  XXI  of  the  Liverpool  School  of  Tropical 
Medicine  by  A.  Breinl  [and  others].     Liverpool,  [1906].     8vo. 

CaMPAGNAC  (Ernest  Trafford)  Training  of  teachers.  An  inaugural 
lecture  delivered  upon  election  to  the  Chair  of  Education  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Liverpool.     Liverpool^  1 909.     8vo. 

Clarke  (Henry  H.)  Studies  in  tuberculosis.     Liverpool,  [1909].     8vo. 

DUTTON   (J.  Everett)  Report  of  the  Malaria  Expedition  to  the  Gambia, 

1902.  By  J.  E.  Dutton,  and  an  appendix  by  F.  V.  Theobald. 
[Liverpool    School   of  Tropical   Medicine. — Memoir   10.]     Liverpool, 

1903.  4to. 

Dutton  (J.  Everett)  and  Todd  (John  L.)  First  report  of  the  Trypano- 
somiasis Expedition  to  Senegambia  (1902).  With  notes  by  H.  E. 
Annett  and  an  appendix  by  F.  V.  Theobald.  [Liverpool  School  of 
Tropical  Medicine. — Memoir  11.]     Liverpool,  \9h3.     4to. 

The  na'^ure  of  human  tick-fever  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Congo 

Free  State  ith  notes  on  the  distribution  and  bionomics  of  the  tick. 
[Liverpool  school  of  Tropical  Medicine. — Memoir  17.]  Liverpool, 
[1905].     4co. 

Reports  of  the  expedition  to  the  Congo,  1 903- 1 905.    With  descrip- 


tions of  two  new  Dermanyssid  Acarids  by  Robert  Newstead.  [Liver- 
pool School  of  Tropical  Medicine. — Memoir  18.]  Liverpool,  [1906]. 
8vo. 

Dutton  Q-  Everett),  Todd  Qohn  L.)  ^«^  Christy  (Cuthbert)  Reports 

of  the  Trypanosomiasis  Expedition  to  the  Congo,  1903-1904.  With  a 
comparison  of  the  Trypanosomes  of  Uganda  and  the  Congo  Free  State. 
[Liverpool  School  of  Tropical  Medicine. — Memoir   13.]       Liverpool, 

1904.  4to. 

Giles  (G.  M.)  General  sanitation  and  anti-malarial  measures  in  Sekondi, 
the  Goldfields  and  Kumassi,  and  a  comparison  between  the  conditions  of 
European  residence  in  the  Gold  Coast  with  those  existing  in  India. 
[Liverpool  School   of  Tropical    Medicine.     Memoir   15.]     Liverpool, 

1905.  4to. 


260  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY      ' 

Glynn  (Ernest)  The  study  of  disease  in  the  domesticated  animals,  its  im- 
portance to  the  community,  with  a  plea  for  an  animal  hospital.  An  in- 
augural lecture  delivered  before  the  University  of  Liverpool,  on  Friday, 
February  21,1913.     Liverpool,  1 91 3.      8vo. 

Harrison  (A.)  Women's  industries  in  Liverpool.  An  enquiry  into  the 
economic  effects  of  legislation  regulating  the  labour  of  women.  Liver- 
pool, 1904.     8vo. 

HOOLE  (Charles)  A  new  discovery  of  the  old  art  of  teaching  schoole,  in 
four  small  treatises.  Edited  with  bibliographical  index  by  E.  T. 
Compagnac.     Liverpool,  1913.     8vo. 

Kelly  (James  Fitzmaurice)  The  relations  between  Spanish  and  English 
literature.     Liverpool,  1910.     8vo. 

Lewis  (W.  C.  McC.)  Physical  chemistry  and  scientific  thought.  An 
inaugural  lecture  delivered  at  the  University  of  Liverpool  on  Friday, 
16  January,  1914.     Liverpool,  1914.     8vo. 

Liverpool.  A  history  of  municipal  government  in  Liverpool  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  Municipal  Reform  Act  of  1835.  Part  1.  A  nar- 
rative introduction  by  Ramsay  Muir.  Part  2.  A  collection  of  charters 
and  other  documents,  transcribed  ...  by  Edith  M.  Piatt.  Liverpool, 
1906.     4to. 

Liverpool    Vestry   Books,    1681-1834.     Edited    by  Henry   Peat. 

Vol.   1 .     With  an  introduction  by  W.  Lyon  Blease.     Vol.  2.     With 
an  introduction  by  the  editor.     Liverpool,  1912-15.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Liverpool  University  :  Otia  Merseiana.  The  publication  of  the  Arts 
Faculty  of  University  College,  Liverpool.  Vol.  1  (-4).  Liverpool, 
1899-1904.    4  vols.    8vo. 

Primitiae.     Essays  in  English  literature  by  students  of  the  University 

of  Liverpool.     Liverpool,  \9\2.     8vo. 

The  University   of  Liverpool  Students'  Song    Book.     Liverpool, 

1913.     8vo. 

The  Thompson  Yates  (and  Johnston)  Laboratories  Report,  edited 

by  Robert  Boyce  and  C.  S.  Sherrington.     Liverpool,  1900-1905.      7  pts. 
4to. 

Vol.  2.    Vol.  3,  pt.  ii.    Vol.  4,  pt.  i.-ii.    Vol.  5.  pt.  i.-ii.    Vol.  6,  pt.  ii. 

The  Town  Planning  Review  Quarterly.  The  Journal  of  the  De- 
partment of  Civic  Design  at  the  School  of  Architecture  of  the  University 
of  Liverpool.  Edited  by  P.  Abercrombie  in  collaboration  wdth  C.  H. 
ReillyandS.  D.  Adshead.  Vol.  1  (-5).  Liverpool,  1910-14.  5  vols. 
8vo. 

The  University  of  Liverpool  Engineering  Society  Journal.  A  re- 
cord of  the  transactions  of  the  Society  together  wath  papers  and  articles 
on  engineering  matters.     Vol.  1  (-3).     Liverpool,  1912-15.     7  pts.    8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOU  VAIN  LIBRARY    261 

Liverpool  University.  The  Bio-Chemical  Journal,  edited  by  B. 
Moore  and  E.  Whitley.  Vol.  1,  No.  1,  January  1906  (-Vol.  6,  Part 
4,  October,  1912).     Liverpool,  [1906-12].     37  pts.  in  6  vols.     8vo. 

Annals  of  Archaeology  and  Anthropology  issued  by  the  Institute  of 

Archaeology.  Edited  by  J.  L.  Myres  in  collaboration  with  F.  P. 
Barnard  [and  others].  Vol.  1,  September,  1908  (-Vol.  7,  July.  1916). 
Liverpool,  [1 908- 16].      7  vols.     8vo. 

Annals  of  tropical  medicine  and  parasitology  issued  by  the  Liverpool 

School  of  Tropical  Medicine.  Vol.  1  (-8).  {Liverpool,  1907-15.] 
8  vols,  in  36  pts.     8vo. 

Liverpool  Town  Planning  and  Housing  Exhibition,  1914. 

Transactions  of  Conference  held  March  9-1 3,  1914,  at  Liberty  Buildings, 
Liverpool.  Edited  by  S.  D.  Adshead  and  Patrick  Abercrombie. 
Liverpool,  [1914].      8vo. 

MacCuNN  (John)  Liverpool  addresses  on  ethics  of  social  work.  Liver- 
pool,  1911.     8vo. 

MaCKAY  (John  Macdonald)  A  miscellany  presented  to  John  Macdonald 
Mackay,  LL.D.,  July,  1914.  (Addresses  to  J.  M.  Mackay,  Rathbone 
Professor  of  History,  1884-1914,  in  University  College,  Liverpool,  and  in 
the  University  of  Liverpool,  upon  the  occasion  of  his  retirement.)  Liver- 
pool,  1914.     8vo. 

A  new  university.     Liverpool,  1914.     8vo. 

Mair  (Alexander)  Philosophy  and  reality.  An  inaugural  lecture  delivered 
in  the  University  of  Liverpool.     Liverpool,  191 1 .     8vo. 

Malay  Peninsula.  Fasciculi  Malayenses.  Anthropological  and 
zoological  results  of  an  expedition  to  Perak  and  the  Siamese  Malay  States, 
1901-1902,  undertaken  by  Nelson  Annandale  and  Herbert  C.  Robinson. 
Liverpool,  1903-07.     7  pts.     4to. 

Moore  (J.  E.  S.)  and  Walker  (C.  E.)  The  Maiotic  process  in  mam- 
malia. [Cancer  Research  Laboratories  (Mrs.  Sutton  Timmis  Memorial 
Fund)  University  of  Liverpool.]      Liverpool,  1906.     4to. 

MOUNTMORRES,  Viscount.  Maize,  cocoa,  and  rubber.  Hints  on  their 
production  in  West  Africa.  Lectures  delivered  at  the  Lagos  Agri- 
cultural Show  of  1906.     Liverpool,  1907.     8vo. 

MuiR  (James  Ramsay  Bryce)  Introduction  to  the  history  of  municipal 
government  in  Liverpool.     Liverpool,  1906.     8vo. 

William  Roscoe.     An  inaugural  lecture  on  election  to  the  Andrew 

Geddes  and  John  Rankin  Chair  of  Modern  History  in  the  University  of 
Liverpool.     Liverpool,  1906.     8vo. 

Myres  (John  L.)  The  value  of  ancient  history.  A  lecture  delivered  at 
Oxford,  May  13,  1910.     Liverpool,  [1910].     8vo. 

PallinJ(W.  a.)  a  treatise  on  epizootic  lymphangitis.  With  illustrations. 
Second  edition.     Liverpool,  [\90^,     8vo. 


262  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

PatERSON  (Andrew  Melville)  The  human  sternum.  Three  lectures  de- 
livered at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  England,  November,  1903. 
Liverpool,  1904.     4to. 

PeTSCH  (Robert)  The  development  of  the  German  drama  in  the  nineteenth 
century.  An  inaugural  lecture  delivered  before  the  University  of  Liver- 
pool, on  Friday,  October  25,  1912.     Liverpool,  1912.     8vo. 

RiCHET  (Charles)  Anaphylaxis.  Authorised  translation  by  J.  Murray 
Bligh.     With  a  preface  by  T.  R  Bradshaw.     Liverpool,  1913.     8vo. 

Ross  (Ronald)  First  progress  report  of  the  campaign  against  mosquitoes  in 
Sierra  Leone.  [Liverpool  School  of  Tropical  Medicine. — Memoir  5,. 
part  1.]     Liverpool,  1901.     8vo. 

Malarial  fever  :  its  cause,  prevention,  and  treatment.     Ninth  edition 

revised   and   enlarged.      [Liverpool    School    of   Tropical    Medicine. — 
Memoir  I.]     Liverpool,  1902.     8vo. 

Ross  (Ronald),  AnNETT  (H.  E.),  and  AuSTEN  (E.  E.)  Report  of  the 
Malaria  Expedition  of  the  Liverpool  School  of  Tropical  Medicine  and 
Medical  Parasitology.  [Liverpool  School  of  Tropical  Medicine. — 
Memoir  2.]     Liverpool,  1900.     4to. 

Stephens  (J.  W.  W.)  rt;«^  Christophers  (S.  R.)  The  practical  study 

of  malaria  and  other  blood  parasites.      [Liverpool  School  of  Tropical 
Medicine.]     Liverpool,  1903.     8vo. 

Strong  (Herbert  Augustus)  Quintilian  the  Roman  schoolmaster  and  some 
of  his  probable  view^s  on  modern  education.  An  inaugural  address  de- 
livered in  the  Arts  Theatre  of  the  University  of  Liverpool,  on  Saturday, 
October  17th,  1908,  to  the  Liverpool  Guild  of  Education.  Liverpool^ 
1908.     8vo. 

Thomas  (H.  Wolferstan)  Report  on  Trypanosomes,  Trypanosomiasis,  and 
,     sleeping  sickness,  being  an  experimental  investigation  into  their  pathology 

and  treatment.     And  a  description  of  the  tissue  changes  by  Anton  Breinl. 

[Liverpool   School  of  Tropical  Medicine. — Memoir   16.]      Liverpool, 

1905.     4to. 

WeiGHTMAN  (Jane)  The  language  and  dialect  of  the  later  old  English 
poetry.  Being  the  thesis  offered  for  the  examination  of  B.  A.  with  honours 
in  the  School  of  English  Language  and  Philology  in  the  University  of 
Liverpool.     Liverpool,  1907.     8vo. 

WyLD  (Henry  Cecil)  Law  in  language.  An  inaugural  address  delivered 
at  University  College,  Liverpool,  on  the  third  of  March,  1 900.  Liverpool, 
1900.     8vo. 

The  neglect  of  the  study  of  the  English  language  in  the  training  of 

teachers.     Criticisms  and  suggestions.     Liverpool,  1 904.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    263 

THE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  Luton.     Per  Thos.  E.  Maw,  Esq.,  Librarian. 

Foster  Qoseph)  Some  feudal  coats  of  arms  from  heraldic  rolls  1298- 
1418,  illustrated  with  830  zinco  etchings  from  effigies,  brasses,  and  coats 
of  arms.     London,  1902.     8vo. 

HaYDEN  (Arthur)  The  furniture  designs  of  Thomas  Chippendale  arranged 
by  J.  Munro  Bell,  with  an  introduction  and  critical  estimate  by  A. 
Hayden.     London,  1910.     4to. 

OLIVER  MARSDEN,  Esq.,  of  Leeds. 

GeLLERT  (Christian  Fuerchtegott)  Sammtliche  Fabeln  und  Erzahlungen. 
[Inverse.]     In  drei  Biichern.     Berlin,  \^{)6.    '8vo. 

THE  MITCHELL  LIBRARY,  Glasgow.     Per  S.  A.  Pitt,   Esq.,  Lib- 
rarian. 

Beech ER  (Edward)  The  papal  conspiracy  exposed ;  or,  the  Romish  cor- 
poration dangerous  to  the  political  liberty  and  social  interests  of  man. 
With  preface  by  Rev.  James  Begg.     Edinburgh,  1856.     8vo. 

BeLLORI  (Giovanni  Pietro)  Le  antiche  lucerne  sepolcrali  figurate  raccolte 
dalle  cave  sotterranee,  e  grotte  di  Roma  .  .  .  disegnate  ...  da  P. 
Santi  Bartoli  .  .  .  con  Tosservazioni  di  G.  P.  Bellori.  Roma,  1 729. 
Fol. 

BOSWORTH  Ooseph)  A  dictionary  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  language.  Lon- 
don, 1838.     8vo. 

Bridges  (Frederick)  Phrenology  made  practical  and  popularly  explained. 
Third  edition.     London,  Liverpool  [printed],  [1876].     8vo. 

BroDIE  (Sir  Benjamin  Collins)  Psychological  inquiries :  in  a  series  of 
essays,  intended  to  illustrate  the  mutual  relations  of  the  physical 
organization  and  the  mental  faculties.  [By  Sir  Benjamin  Collins  Brodie.] 
London,  1854.     8vo. 

Buchanan  (Joseph  Rodes)  Outlines  of  lectures  on  the  neurological 
system  of  anthropology,  as  discovered,  demonstrated,  and  taught  in  1841 
and  1842.     Cincinnati,  1854.     8vo. 

Clarke  (Edward  Daniel)  Travels  in  various  countries  of  Europe,  Asia, 
and  Africa.     Fourth  edition.     London,  1816-18.     8  vols.     8vo. 

Cobb  (Lyman)  The  evil  tendencies  of  corporal  punishment  as  a  means  of 
moral  discipline  in  families  and  schools,  examined  and  discussed.  New 
York,  1847.     8vo. 

Combe  (George)  Elements  of  phrenology.  Sixth  edition,  improved  and 
enlarged.     Edinburgh,  1845.     8vo. 

Essays  on  phrenology,  or  an  inquiry  into  the  principles  and  utility 

of  the  system  of  Drs.  Gall  and  Spurzheim,  and  into  the  objections  made 
against  it.     Edinburgh,  \^\9.     8vo. 

l8 


264  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Cunningham  (William)  Historical  theology.  A  review  of  the  principal 
doctrinal  discussions  in  the  Christian  Church  since  the  apostolic  age. 
Edinburgh,  1863.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Dean  (Amos)  Lectures  on  phrenology :  delivered  before  the  Young 
Men's  Association  for  mutual  improvement  of  the  City  of  Albany. 
Albany,  1834.      1 2  mo. 

Draper  (John  William)  Human  physiology,  statical  and  dynamical ;  or, 
the  conditions  and  course  of  the  life  of  man.     Lo7idon,  1 856.     8vo. 

Gall  (Franz  Joseph)  [The  wrorks].  [The  Phrenological  Library,  edited 
by  Nahum  Capen.  Vols.  1-6.]  Boston,  U.S.A. ^  1835.  6  vols. 
8vo. 

Griffiths  (Samuel)  Griffiths*  guide  to  the  iron  trade  of  Great  Britain, 
with  plates  and  illustrations.     London,  1873.     8vo. 

HaMPSON  (R.  T.)  Origines  Patriciae ;  or  a  deduction  of  European  titles 
of  nobility  and  dignified  offices,  from  their  primitive  sources.  London^ 
1846.     8vo. 

HeyWOOD  (James)  Academic  reform  and  University  representation. 
London^  1860.     8vo. 

Hill  (Micaiah)  and  CORNWALLIS  (Caroline  Frances)  Two  prize  essays 
on  juvenile  delinquency.      London,  1853.     8vo. 

HOBBES  (Thomas)  Opera  philosophica  quae  Latine  scripsit :  omnia  in  unum 
corpus  nunc  primum  collecta,  studio  et  labore  G.  Molesworth.  Londini, 
1839-45.     5  vols.     8vo. 

Howe  (Samuel  Gridley)  On  the  causes  of  idiocy,  etc.  Edinburgh,  \  858. 
8vo. 

International  Penitentiary  Congress,  London.    Prisons  and 

reformatories  at  home  and  abroad,  being  the  Transactions  of  the  Interna- 
tional Penitentiary  Congress  held  in  London,  July  3-13,  1872.  Edited 
by  Edwin  Pears.     London,  1872.     8vo. 

Jackson  (John  William)  Ethnology  and  phrenology,  as  an  aid  to  the 
historian.     London,  1863.     8vo. 

Lancashire  Public  School  Association.    National  education  not 

necessarily  governmental,  sectarian,  or  irreligious,  shown  in  a  series  of 
papers,  read  at  the  meetings  of  the  Lancashire  Public  School  Associa- 
tion.    London,  Manchester,  1750.     8vo. 

Leonard  (William  A.)  Hindu  thought :  a  short  account  of  the  religious 
books  of  India,  wdth  some  remarks  concerning  their  origin,  character,  and 
influence.     And  other  essays.      Glasgow,  1875.     8vo. 

MaUDSLEY  (Henry)  Body  and  mind  :  an  inquiry  into  their  connection  and 
mutual  influence,  specially  in  reference  to  mental  disorders.  An  enlarged 
and  revised  edition.  To  which  are  added  psychological  essays.  Lon- 
don, 1873.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    265 

MaXSE  (Frederick  Augustus)  The  causes  of  social  revolt.  A  lecture,  etc. 
London,  1873.     8vo. 

NOTT  (Josiah  Clark)  Types  of  mankind :  or  ethnological  researches,   .  .   . 

illustrated  by  selections  from  the  inedited  papers  of  S.  G.  Morton,   .   .   . 

and  by  additional  contributions  from  L.  Agassiz,  W.  Usher,  and  H.  S. 

Patterson.     By  J.  C.  Nott  and  G.  R.  Gliddon.     London,  Philadelphia, 

1854.     8vo. 

Pascal  (Blaise)  Oeuvres.     La  Haye,  1779.     5  vols.     8vo. 

Philosophy.  The  philosophy  of  phrenology  simplified.  By  a  member 
of  the  Phrenological  and  Philosophical  Societies  of  Glasgow.  Glasgow^ 
1836.      12mo. 

Potter  (Alonzo)  The  school  and  the  schoolmaster.  A  manual  for  the 
use  of  teachers,  employers,  trustees,  inspectors,  etc.,  of  common  schools. 
In   two   parts.     Part  I.   by  A.  Potter.     Part   II.   by  G.  B.    Emerson. 

Boston  [U.S. A.l\^3>,     8vo. 

Quarterly  Review.    The  Quarterly  Review.     IVol.  1,  1809- Vol. 

73,1844.]      London,  \^\2^^A.      73  vols.     8vo. 
*/  Wanting,  vol.  60. 

Richardson  (Charles)  A  new  dictionary  of  the  English  language. 
New  edition.     London,  1 858.     2  vols.     4to. 

ROUTH  (Martin  Joseph)  Reliquiae  sacrae  ;  sive,  auctorum  fere  jam  perdi- 
torum  secundi  tertiique  saecuh  post  Christum  natum  quae  supersunt. 
Editio  altera.      Oxonii,  1846-48.     5  vols.     8vo. 

Russell  (Michael)  Polynesia  :  or,  an  historical  account  of  the  principal 
islands  in  the  South  Sea,  including  New  Zealand.  Second  edition. 
Edinburgh,  1843.     8vo. 

Schiller  (Johann  Christoph  Friedrich  von)  Sammtliche  Werke.  StutU 
gart  und  Tubingen,  1847.      12  vols,  in  6.     8vo. 

SiLJESTROM  (Pehr  Adam)  The  educational  institutions  of  the  United 
States,  their  character  and  organization.  Translated  by  Frederica 
Rowan.     London,  1853.     8vo. 

TheLWALL  (Algernon  Sydney)  The  iniquities  of  the  opium  trade  with 
China;  being  a  development  of  the  main  causes  which  exclude  the 
merchants  of  Great  Britain  from  the  advantages  of  an  unrestricted  com- 
mercial intercourse  with  that  vast  empire.     London,  1839.     8vo. 

Turner  (Sharon)  The  history  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  Norman  Conquest.     Philadelphia,  1841.     2  vols.     8vo. 

TyndaLL  (John)  Contributions  to  molecular  physics  in  the  domain  of 
radiant  heat.     London,  1872.     8vo. 

Weld  (Charles  Richard)  A  history  of  the  Royal  Society,  with  memoirs 
of  the  presidents.  Compiled  from  authentic  documents.  London,  \  848. 
2  vols.     8vo. 


266  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

MURRAY  MARKS,  Esq.,  of  Brompton,  London,  S.W. 

PiNELLI  (Maffeo)  BibliothecaPinelliana.  A  catalogue  of  the  .  .  .  library 
of  Maffei  Pinelli  .  .  .  sold  by  auction,  on  Monday,  March  2,  1 789. 
.   .   .   [Londo»,  1789].     8vo.  '^ 

MEMBERS  OF  THE    FAMILY  OF   THE  LATE    SIR    CHARLES 
NICHOLSON,  Bart.     Per  C.  W.  Sutton,  Esq.,  M.A. 

ADIMARI  (Lodovico)  Marquis.  Satire,  con  illustrazione  etc.  Londra^ 
1788.      12mo. 

Alder  (Jacob  Georg  Christian)  Nori  Testamenti  versiones  Syriacae  sim- 
plex Philoxeniana  et  Hierosolymitana.  Denuo  examinatae  et  ad  fidem 
codicum  manuscriptorum  bibliothecarum  Vaticanae,  Angelicae,  As- 
semanianae,  Mediceae,  Regiae  aliarumque  novis  observationibus  atque 
tabulis  aere  incisis  illustratae.     Hafniae,  \  789.     4to. 

AdRICHOMIUS  (Christianus)  Theatrum  Terrae  Sanctae  et  Biblicarum 
historiarum  cum  tabulis  eeographicis  aere  expressis.  Coloniae  Agrip- 
pinae,  1590.     Pol. 

AFFb  (Ireneo)  Vita  di  Pierluigi  Farnese  primo  duca  di  Parma,  Piacenza 
e  Guastalla.      [Edited  by  Count  P.  Litta.]      Milano,\^l\.     8vo. 

AlfIERI  (Vittorio)  Coimt.  Quindici  Tragedie.  DalF  editore  A.  Mon- 
tucci.     Edinborgo,  1806.     3  vols.     8vo. 

*Amr  Ibn  Al  *Abd  Ibn  Sufyan  Al  Bakri  called  Tarafah. 

Tarafae  Moallaca  cum  Zuzenii  scholiis.  Textum  ad  fidem  codicum 
Parisiensium  diligentur  emendatum  Latine  vertit,  vitam  poetae  accurate 
exposuit,  selectas  Reiskii  annotationes  suis  subjunxit,  indicem  Arabicum 
addidit  J.  VuUers.  [Arabic  and  Latin.]  Bonnae  ad  Rhenum,  1829. 
2  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to. 

AnVILLE  (Jean  Baptiste  Bourguignon  d')  Compendium  of  ancient  geo- 
graphy, translated  from  the  French.  Illustrated,  with  maps.  London^ 
1810.     2  vols.     8vo. 

ApOLLODORUS  AtHENIENSIS.  Apollodori  .  .  .  Bibliothecae  libri 
tres,  ad  codd.  mss.  lidem  recensiti  a  C.  G.  Heyne.  Goettingae,  1 782- 
83.       4  vols.     8vo. 

AppIAN.  Romanarum  historiarum  quae  supersunt.  Graece  et  Latine, 
cum  indicibus.     Parisiis^  1 840.      8vo. 

Aristophanes.  Comoediae  et  perditarum  fragmenta,  ex  nova  recensione 
G.  Dindorf.  Accedunt  Menandri  et  Philemonis  fragmenta  auctiora  et 
emendatiora.  Graece  et  Latine,  cum  indicibus.  Parisiis,  1838. 
8vo. 

Aristotle.  The  rhetoric,  poetic,  and  Nicomachean  ethics  of  Aristotle, 
translated  from  the  Greek.  By  Thomas  Taylor.  London,  1818. 
2  vols.      8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    267 

ArRIAN.  Arriani  Anabasis  et  Indica  .  .  .  emendavit  .  .  .  Fr.  Diibner. 
Reliqua  Arriani,  et  scriptorum  de  rebus  Alexandri  M.  fragmenta  collegit. 
Pseudo-Callisthenis  historiam  fabulosam  .  .  .  nunc  primum  edidit  .  .  . 
C.  Miiller.     Parisiis,  1846.     3  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo. 

BeMBO  (Pietro)  Cardinal.  Carmina  quinque  illustrium  poetarum  P. 
Bembi,  A.  Naugerii,  B.  Castillionii,  J.  Casae,  et  A.  Politiani,  additis  J. 
Sadoleti  carminibus ;  J.  B.  Amalthei  quinque  selectissimis  eclogis ;  B. 
Lampridii  et  M.  A.  Flaminii  ineditis  quibusdam.  Bergomi,  1753. 
8vo. 

BeNEDICTUS  (Alexander)  II  fatto  d*arme  del  Tarro  fra  i  Principi  Italiani, 
et  Carlo  Ottavo  re  di  Francia,  insieme  con  I'assedio  di  Novara,  tradotto 
per  L.  Domenichi.      Vinegia,  1549.     8vo. 

BenSCH  (Ottomar)  Rerum  seculo  quinto  decimo  in  Mesopotamia  gestarum 
librum  e  codice  Bibliothecae  Bodleianae  Syriaco.  Edidit  et  interpre- 
tatione  Latina  illustravit  O.  Behnsch.  [Syriac  and  Latin.)  Vratis- 
laviae,  1838.      4to. 

Bible.— Syriac  and  English.  Some  pages  of  the  Four  Gospels  re- 
transcribed  from  the  Sinaitic  Palimpsest,  with  a  translation  of  the  whole 
text  by  Agnes  Smith  Lewis.     London,  1 896.     4to. 

Bible.— English.  The  Holy  Bible  translated  from  the  Latin  Vulgate. 
The  stereotype  edition.     Dublin,  1825.     8vo. 

BinNART  (Martinus)  Dictionarium  Teutonico-Latinum  novum,  sive  big- 
lotton  amplificatum.  .  .  .  Nunc  denuo  emendatum  atque  multis  vocibus, 
quae  desiderabantur,  locupletatum,  studio  et  diligentia  J.  de  Wilde. 
Amstelaedami,  1719.     8vo. 

BiOGRAPHIE.  Biographie  de  tous  les  ministres,  depuis  la  constitution  de 
1791  jusqu'a  nos  jours.  Deuxieme  edition.  [By  L.  Gallois.j  Paris, 
1825.     8vo. 

BOPP  (Franz)  Uber  den  Einfluss  der  Pronomina  auf  die  Wortbildung  im 
Sanskrit  und  den  mit  ihm  verwandten  Sprachen.     Berlin,  1832.     4to. 

Boulton  (S.  B.)  The  Russian  Empire :  its  origin  and  development. 
London,  1882.     8vo. 

BouRGOING  (Jean  Francois  de)  Historical  and  philosophical  memoirs  of 
Pius  the  Sixth,  and  of  his  pontificate,  down  to  the  period  of  his  retire- 
ment into  Tuscany.  Translated  from  the  French.  fAnon.l  London, 
1799.     2  vols.     8vo. 

BraUNIUS  (Joannes)  Selecta  sacra  libri  quinque.  Amsteladami,  1700. 
4to. 

British  Museum.  Select  Papyri  in  the  Hieratic  Character,  from  the 
collections  of  the  British  Museum,  with  prefatory  remarks  [by  S.  Birch. 
Edited  by  E.  Hawkins].     London,  1841-60.     2  pts.  in  4.     Fol. 


268  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

BUFFON  (Georges  Louis  Le  Clerc)  Comie  de.  Natural  history  of  birds^ 
fish,  insects,  and  reptiles.  [By  BufFon.]  (Supplementary  volume  con- 
taining a  description  of  .  .  .  birds  .  .  .  selected  and  arranged  by 
Sonnini  and  J.  J.  Virey.)     London,  1808.     6  vols.     8vo. 

BURHAN  Al-DIn,  AL-ZaRNUJI.  Enchiridion  studiosi.  Ad  fidem 
editionis  Relandianae  nee  non  trium  codd.  .  .  .  Arabice  edidit,  Latine 
yertit  .  .  .  et  scholia  Ibn-Ismaelis  selecta  .  .  .  adjecit  .  .  .  vocalibus 
instruxit  et  lexico  explanavit  C.  Caspciri.  .  .  .  Praefatus  est  H.  O. 
Fleischer.      [Arabic  and  Latin.]      Lipsiae,  1838.     4to. 

BURNOUF  (Emile)Dictionnaireclassique  sanscrit-fran^aisou  sont  coordonnes, 
revises  completes  les  travaux  de  Wilson,  Bopp,  Westergaard,  Johnson, 

etc par  E   Burnouf  .   .   .  avec  la  collaboration  de  L.   Leupol. 

Paris,  1865.     8vo. 

BUSINI  (Giovanni  Battista)  Lettere  a  B.  Varchi  sugli  avvenimenti  dell' 
assedio  di  Firenze  estratte  da  un  codice  della  Biblioteca  Palatina.  Pisa, 
1822.     8vo. 

Busk  (Mrs,  William)  The  history  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  From  B.C.  1000 
toA.D.  1814.     London,  ]S33.     8vo. 

BuXTORFIUS  (Joannes)  Lexicon  Chaldaicum,  Talmudicum  et  Rabbinicum 
...  in  lucem  editum  a  J.  Buxtorfio  Filio.     Basileae,  1 640.     Fol. 

CaLLIMACHUS.  Hymni,  epigrammata,  et  fragmenta.  Ex  recensione  T. 
J.  G.  F.  Graevii,  cum  ejusdem  animadversionibus.  Accedunt  N.  Fris- 
chlini,  H.  Stephani  .  .  .  commentarius,  et  annotationes  E.  Spanhemii. 
Ultrajecti,\b91.     2  vols.      8vo. 

CaNINA  (Luigi)  Indicazione  topografica  di  Roma  antica.  Quarta  edizione. 
Roma,  1850.     8vo. 

Clarendon  (Edward  Hyde)  Earl  of.  The  life  of  Edward  Earl  of 
Clarendon.  (The  continuation  of  the  life,  being  a  continuation  of  his 
history  of  the  Grand  Rebellion  ...  to  1667.)  Written  by  himself. 
Oxford,  \T)9.     3  vols.     8vo. 

State  papers  commencing  from  the  year  MDCXXI,  containing  the 

materials  from  which  his  history  of  the  Great  Rebellion  was  composed. 

Oxford,  MifJ.     3  vols.     8vo. 

Corpus  InSCRIPTIONUM  LaTINARUM.  .  .  .  Volumen  primum.  (In- 
scriptiones  Latinae  antiquissimae  ad  C.  Caesaris  mortem  .  .  .  edidit  Th. 
Mommsen.)     Berolini,  1863.     Fol. 

Cowley  (Abraham)  The  works :  consisting  of  those  which  were  formerly 
printed,  and  those  which  he  designed  for  the  press.  The  ninth  edition. 
To  which  are  added,  some  verses,  never  before  printed.  London,  1689- 
1700.     3pts.  in  1  vol.     Fol. 

CreBILLON  (Prosper  Jolyot  de)  Oeuvres.  Paris,  an.  X  (1802).  3  vols, 
in  1.      12mo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    269 

DaMM  (Christian  Tobias)  Novum  lexicon  Graecum  etymologicum  et  reale ; 
.  .  .  editio  de  novo  instructa  .  .  .  cura  J.  M.  Duncan.  Glasguae^ 
1824.    4to. 

Lexicon  Pindaricum.  Excerpsit  et  justa  serie  disposuit  H.  Hunting- 
ford.     Londini,  1814.     8vo. 

David,  ben  Joseph  Kimchi.  Hebraicarum  institutionum  libri  IIII,  Sancte 
Pagnino  Lucensi  authore,  ex  R.  D.  Kimhi  priore  parte  ^*)73T2  ,  .  .  . 
fere  transcripti.     Lutetiae  Parisiorum,  1 549.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to. 

Da VI LA  (Enrico  Caterino)  Historia  delle  guerre  civili  di  Francia.  Londra^ 
1755.     2  vols.     4to. 

DEFENSE.      Defense  des  Resumes  historiques.      [By  Felix  Bodin.]      Paris^ 
'   1824.     12mo. 

Demosthenes.  The  orations,  delivered  on  occasions  of  public  delibera- 
tion. Together  with  the  orations  of  Aeschines  and  Demosthenes  on  the 
Crow^n  Translated  into  English  by  T.  Leland.  London^  1770-71. 
3  vols,  in  1.     4to. 

DenINA  (Carlo  Giovanni  Maria)  Delle  rivoluzioni  d'ltalia  libri  venticinque. 
Veneziti^\^\i^,     6  vols.     8vo. 

Dickinson  (Edmund)  Delphi  Phoenicizantes,  sive,  tractatus,  in  quo 
Graecos,  quicquid  apud  Delphos  celebre  erat  .  .  .  e  Josuae  historia, 
scriptisque  sacris  effinxisse  .  .  .  ostenditur.  Oxoniae^  1655.  2  pts.  in 
1   vol.      12mo. 

Dictionary.  A  new^  and  general  biographical  dictionary ;  containing 
an  historical  and  critical  account  of  the  lives  and  writings  of  the  most 
eminent  persons  in  every  nation.  A  new  edition,  greatly  enlarged  and 
improved.      [Edited  by  W.  Tooke.]     London^  \  798.      1 5  vols.     8vo. 

Diogenes  LaERTIUS.  De  vitis,  dogmatibus  et  apophthegmatibus  clarorum 
philosophorum  libri  X.  Graece  et  Latine.  .  .  .  Seorsum  excusas  Aeg. 
Menagii  in  Diogenem  observationes  auctiores  habet  volumen  II.  .  .  . 
Ainstelaedami^  1692.     2  vols.     4to. 

— ■ —  De  clarorum  philosophorum  vitis,  dogmatibus  et  apophthegmatibus 
libri  decem.  Ex  Italicis  codicibus  nunc  primum  excussis  recensuit  C. 
G.  Cobet.      [Greek  and  Latin.]      Parisiis,  1850.     8vo. 

DiONYSIUS  HaLICARNASSENSIS.  De  structura  orationis  liber.  Ex  re- 
censione  Jacobi  Uptoni.  Editio  tertia.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Londini, 
1 747.     8vo. 

DiONYSIUS  PerIEGETES.  Periegesis  sive  Dionysii  geographia  emendata 
et  locupletata,  additione  geographiae  hodiernae  Graeco  carmine  pariter 
donatae.   .   .   .  Ab  E.   Wells.     Editio  secunda.      Oxonii,  \  709.     8vo. 

DiX-HUIT  (Le)  BruMAIRE,  ou  tableau  des  evenemens  qui  ont  amene  cette 
journee  ;  des  faits  qui  I'ont  accompagnee,  et  des  resultats  qu'elle  doit 
avoir.      [By  V.  Lombard  de  Langres.]      Paris,  [1800].      8vo. 


270  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

DOELLINGER  (Johann  Joseph  Ignaz  von)  Muhammed's  Religion  nach  ihrer 
inneren  Entwicklung  und  ihrem  Einflusse  auf  das  Leben  der  Volker. 
Eine  historische  Betrachtung.      Regensburg^  1838.     4to. 

DOMBAY  (Franz  Lorenz  von)  Grammatica  linguae  Persicae,  accedunt 
dialogi,  historiae,  sententiae,  et  narrationes  Persicae.  Vindobonae^  1 804. 
4to. 

Du  CaNGE  (Charles  Dufresne)  Seigneur.  Glossarium  manuale  ad  scrip- 
tores  mediae  et  infimae  Latinitatis,  ex  magnis  glossariis  C.  Du  Fresne, 
.  .  .  et  Carpentarii  in  compendium  redactum.  Halae,  1772-84. 
6  vols.      8vo. 

EbeRS  (Joannes)  Vollstandiges  Worterbuch  der  Englischen  Sprache  fiir 
die  Deutschen.     Leipzig,  1 793-94.     2  vols.     8vo. 

The  new  and  complete  dictionary  of    the   German   and   English 

languages,  composed  chiefly  after  the  German  dictionaries  of  Adelung 
and  of  Schw^an.  Elaborated  by  J.  Ebers.  Leipzig,  I  796-99.  3  vols. 
8vo. 

Euripides.  Fragmenta,  iterum  edidit  perditorum  tragicorum  omnium 
nunc  primum  collegit  F.  G.  Wagner.     Parisiis,  1846.     8vo. 

Eustace  (John  Chetwode)  A  classical  tour  through  Italy  An.  MDCCCII. 
Third  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.    '  Londo?t,  1815.     4  vols.     8vo. 

Fat'h  Ibn  Muhammad  Ibn   *Ubaid  Allah  Ibn  Khakan  (Abu 

Nasr)  Specimen  criticum,  exhibens  locos  Ibn  Khacanis  de  Ibn  Zeidonno, 
ex  MSS.  codicibus  .  .  .  editos,  Latine  redditos  et  annotatione  illustratos, 
quod  .  .  .  publicae  quaestioni  objectum  defendit  H.  E.  Weyers. 
lArabic  and  Latin.]     Lugduni  Batavorum,  \Q)3\.     4to. 

FOOTE  (Samuel)  The  dramatic  works,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  life  of  the 
author.     Lofidon,  1 797.     2  vols.     8vo. 

GaLLUZZI  (Jacopo  Riguccio)  Storia  del  granducato  di  Toscana.  Nuova 
edizione.     Firenze,  1822.      11  vols,  in  5.     8vo. 

GatAKER  (Thomas)  Opera  critica.  Dissertatio  de  N.  Instrumenti  stylo ; 
Cinnus,  sive  adversaria  miscellanea;  adversaria  miscellanea  posthuma. 
Marci  Antonini  de  rebus  suis  libri  XII,  [Greek  and  Latin]  commentario 
perpetuo  explicati.  Opuscula  varia.  Trajecti  ad  Rhenmn,  1697-98. 
2  vols,  in   1.      Fol. 

German ICUS  Caesar.  Germanici  Caesaris  .  .  .  Reliquiae  quae  extant 
omnes,  ex  recensione  et  cum  notis  J.  C.  Orellii.  .  .  .  Quibus  etiam 
scholia  Vetera  auctoris  incerti,  ex  editione  Buhliana,  adjunxit  J.  A.  Giles. 
Londini,  1838.     8vo. 

GeSENIUS  (Friedrich  Heinrich  Wilhelm)  Anecdota  Orientalia  edidit  et 
illustravit  G.  Gesenius.  Fasciculus  primus,  Carmina  Samaritana  continens. 
[No  more  published.]     Lipsiae,  1 824.     4to. 

Thesaurus    philologicus    criticus    linguae   Hebraeae    et   Chaldaeae 

Veteris  Testamenti.  Editio  altera.  Lipsiae,  1829-58.  3  vols,  in  2. 
4to. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    271 

GlANNONE  (Pietro)  Dell*  istoria  civile  del  regno  di  Napoli  libri  XL. 
Napoli.Mlh.     4  vols.     4to. 

GrOTIUS  (Hugo)  Epistolae  ineditae,  quae  ad  Oxenstiernas  .  .  .  aliosque 
.  .  .  e  Gallia  missae  .  .  .  nunc  prodeunt  ex  Musaeo  Meermanniano. 
Harlemi,  1806.     8vo. 

GUICCIARDINI  (Francesco)  Delia  istoria  d'ltalia  libri  XX.  Friburgo, 
1775-76.     4  vols.     4to. 

Istoria  d'ltalia,  alia  miglior  lezione  ridotta  dal  G.   Rosini.     Pisa, 

1819-20.     10  vols,  in  5.     8vo. 

GUIZOT  (Francois  Pierre  Guillaume)  Histoire  du  Protectorat  de  Richard 
Cromwell  et  du  retablissement  des  Stuart  (1658-1660).  Paris,  1856. 
2  vols,  in  1 .     8vo. 

HaUG  (Martin)  Essay  on  the  Pahlavi  language.  From  the  Pahlavi-Pazand 
glossary,  edited  by  Destur  Hoshangji  and  M.  Haug.  Stuttgart,  1870. 
8vo. 

Hermann  Qohann  Gottfried  Jacob)  Opuscula.  Lipsiae,  1827-34. 
5  vols.     8vo. 

Herodotus.  Historiarum  libri  IX,  recognovit.  .  .  .  G.  Dindorfius. 
Ctesiae  Cnidii  et  chronographorum,  Castoris,  Eratosthenis,  etc.  frag- 
menta  dissertatione  et  notis  illustrata  a  C.  Miillero.  Graece  et  Latine 
cum  indicibus.     Parisiis,  1844.     8vo. 

HesIOD.  Quae  exstant.  Ex  recensione  T.  Robinsoni,  cum  .  .  .  notis 
J.  G.  Graevii  lectionibus  et  D,  Heinsii  introductione.  Curante  C.  F 
Loesnero.      [Greek  and  Latin.]     Lipsiae,  \  11^.     8vo. 

HOEFER  (Carl  Gustav  Albert)  De  Prakrita  dialecto  libri  duo.  Berolini, 
1836.     8vo. 

HUPFELD  (Hermann  Christian  Carl  Friedrich)  Exercitationes  Aethiopicae 
sive  observationum  criticarum  ad  emendandam  rationem  grammaticae 
Semiticae  specimen  primum.  [No  more  published.]  Lipsiae,  1825. 
4to. 

Justin,  Martyr,  Saint.  Opera  quae  feruntur  omnia.  Recensuit  .  .  . 
J.  C.  T.  Otto.     Jenae,  1847-50.     3  vols,  in  2.     8vo. 

Lassen  (Christian)  Gymnosophista  sive  Indicae  philosophiae  documenta. 
Collegit,  edidit,  enarravit  C.  Lassen.  Voluminis  I.  fasciculus  I.  Isvara- 
crishnae  Sankhya-Caricam  tenens.  [No  more  published.]  Bonnae  ad 
Rhenum,  1832.     4to. 

Le  Baker  (Galfridus)  de  Swinbroke.  Chronicon.  Edited  with  notes  by 
E.  M.  Thompson.      Oxford,  1889.     4to. 

Le  Beau  (Charles)  Storia  del  Basso  Impero.  (Grande  collezione  storica 
di  Rolhn,  Crevier,  Le  Beau  con  aggiunte,  note,  osservazioni  e  schiari- 
menti.     Vols.  LXVII-CII.)     F^«^^/«.  1850-53.     36  vols.     8vo. 


272  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

LeNGERKE  (Caesar  von)  Commentatio  critica  de  Ephraemo  Syro  S.  S. 
interprete.  Qua  simul  versionis  Syriacae,  quam  Peschito  vocant,  lectiones 
variae  ex  Ephraemi  commentariis  collectae  exhibentur.  Halis  Saxonum^ 
1828.      4to. 

Leopold  (Emestus  Fridericus)  Lexicon  Hebraicum  et  Chaldaicum  in  libros 
Veteris  Testamenti.     Lipsiae,  1832.      16mo. 

LONGUS.  Pastoralium  de  Daphnide  et  Chleo,  libri  quatuor.  Ex  recen- 
sione  et  cum  animadversionibus  J.  B.  C.  D'Ansse  de  Villoison.  [Greek 
and  Latin.]      Parisiis,  1 778.     8vo. 

LUCANUS  (Marcus  Annaeus)  La  Pharsale  de  Lucain.  Traduction  de 
Marmontel  avec  le  texte  en  regard.  Nouvelle  edition,  revue  .  .  .  et 
du  Supplement  de  T.  May.     Paris,  1816.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Lucan's   Pharsalia.     Translated    into  English  verse    by    Nicholas 

Rowe.     The  third  edition.     Londofi,  1 753.     2  vols.     8vo. 

LUCIAN.  Quomodo  historia  conscribenda  sit.  Edidit  ac  notis  illustravit 
Franciscus  Riollay.      [Greek  and  Latin.]      Oxonii,  \11(:^.     8vo. 

LUKMAN,  called  Al-Hakhn.  Locmani  fabulae  .  .  .  annotationibus 
criticis  et  glossario  explanatae  ab  Aemilio  Roedigero.  Editio  altera 
aucta  el  emendata.     Halis  Saxonum,  \  839.     4to. 

MacDONALD  (William  Bell)  Sketch  of  a  Coptic  grammar  adapted  for  self- 
tuition.      [Lithographed.]      Edinburgh,  1856.     8vo. 

Marin  I  (Giovanni  Battista)  L*Adone,  poema  heroico,  con  gli  argomenti  del 
conte  Sanvitale  e  Tallegorie  di  Don  Lorenzo  Scoto.  Amsterdam^  et 
Parigi,  1678.     4  vols.      12mo. 

La  Sampogna,  divisa  in  idillii  favolosi,  e  pastorali.     Venetia,  1 674. 

2  pts.  in  1  vol.      12mo. 

MaRIUS,  de  Calasio.  Concordantiae  Sacrorum  Bibliorum  Hebraicorum  : 
(Edidit  G.  Romaine.  Fr.  Lucae  Guaddini  .  .  .  de  Hebraicae  Linguae 
origine,  praestantia,  et  utilitate,  .  .  .  opusculum.)  Londini,  1747-49. 
4  vols.     Fol. 

Martinez  de  MorETIN  (Manuel)  Estudios  filologicos :  6  sea  examea 
razonado  de  las  dificultades  principales  en  la  lengua  espaiiola.  Londres, 
1857.     8vo. 

Mason  (William)  Poems.     A  nev^  edition.      York,  Ml  \.     8vo. 

Maurice  (Thomas)  The  modern  history  of  Hindostan  :  comprehending 
that  of  the  Greek  Empire  of  Bactria,  .  .  .  commencing  at  the  period  of 
the  death  of  Alexander,  and  intended  to  be  brought  down  to  the  close 
of  the  eighteenth  century.     London^  \  802-09.      2  vols.     4to. 

MaXIMIANUS,  Etruscus.  Cornelii  Maximiani  Etrusci  Galli  elegiae  sex, 
ex  recensione  et  cum  notis  Wernsdorfii.  Iterum  excudi  fecit  J.  A- 
Giles.      Londini,  1838.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    273 

Mesh  A,  King  of  Moab,  Die  Inschrift  des  Konigs  Mesa  von  Moab  .  .  . 
erklart  von  T.  Noldeke.  Mit  einer  lithographierten  Tafel.  Kiel,  1 870. 
8vo. 

Die  Siegessaule  Mesa's  Konigs  der  Moabiter.      Ein   Beitrag  zur 

Hebraischen  Alterthumskunde  von  K.   Schlottmann.      Oster-Programm 
der  Universitat  Halle- Wittenberg.     Halle,  1870.     8vo. 

MfoERAY  (Francois  Eudes  de)  Histoire  de  France  depuis  Faramond 
jusqu'au  regne  de  Louis  le  Juste.  Nouvelle  edition.  Paris ^  1685. 
3  vols.     Fol. 

Montesquieu  (Charles  de  Secondat  de)  Baron.  Reflections  on  the 
causes  of  the  grandeur  and  declension  of  the  Romans.  By  the  Author 
of  the  Persian  Letters.  Translated  from  the  French.  [Anon.]  Lon- 
don, 1734.      l6mo. 

MONUMENTA.  Monumenta  sacra  et  profana  ex  codicibus  praesertim 
Bibliothecae  Ambrosianae  opera  Collegii  Doctorum  ejusdem.  .  .  . 
Edidit  A.  M.  Ceriani.  Tomus  I-III.  Mediolani,  1861-64.  3  vols,  in  1. 
4to. 

Mueller  (Carl  Otfried)  Antiquitates  Antiochenae,  commentationes  duae. 
Cum  tab.  ii.      Gottingae,  1839.     4to. 

MUELLERUS  (Carolus)  and  (Theodorus)  Fragmenta  historicorum  Grae- 
corum.  .  .  .  Apollodori  Bibliotheca  cum  fragmentis.  Auxerunt,  notis 
et  prolegomenis  illustrarunt,  indice  plenissimo  instruxerunt  C.  et.  T. 
Mulleri.  Accedunt  Marmora  Parium  et  Rosettanum,  hoc  cum  Letronnii» 
illud  cum  C.  Mulleri  commentariis.     /*^m//!y,  1 84 1 -5 1 .     4  vols.     8vo. 

NUGAE.  Nugae  venales,  sive,  thesaurus  ridendi  et  jocandi.  [«./], 
1642.     3  pts.  in  1  vol.      16mo. 

OpPERT  (Julius)  Histoire  des  empires  de  Chaldee  et  d'Assyrie  d'apres 
les  monuments,  depuis  Fetablissement  definitif  des  Semites  en  Mesopo- 
tamie  (2000  ansavant  J.  C),  jusqu'aux  Seleucides  (150  ans  avant  J.  C.), 
etc.      Versailles,  1865.     8vo. 

Parian  Chronicle.  The  Parian  chronicle,  or  the  chronicle  of  the 
Arundelian  Marbles,  with  a  dissertation  concerning  its  authenticity. 
[By  J.  Robertson.]  [Greek,  Latin,  and  English.]  London,  1788. 
8vo. 

Paris.  Histoire  de  I'Academie  Royale  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles  Lettres 
depuis  son  establissement  jusqu*a  present.  Avec  les  Memoires  de 
Litterature  tirez  des  registres  de  cette  Academie  depuis  son  renouvelle- 
ment,  (jusques  et  compris  I'annee  1  763).  Paris ^  1 11^-^.  32  vols. 
4to. 

PaUSANIUS.  Descriptio  Graeciae.  Recognovit  et  praefatus  est  L.  Din- 
dorfius.  Graece  et  Latine  cum  indice  locupletissimo.  Parisiis^  1 845. 
8vo. 

PeRTICARI  (Giulio)  Opere.     Bologna,  X^ll-Ih,     3  vols.     8vo. 


274  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

PhiLO  JuDAEUS.  Omnia  quae  extant  opera.  Ex  S.  Gelenii  et  aliorum 
interpretatione,  partim  ab  A.  Turnebo,  partim  a  D.  Hoeschelio  edita  ct 
illustrata.  .  .   .    [Greek  and  Latin.]      Francofurti,  1691.     Fol. 

PhiLOSTRATUS.  Philostratorum  et  Callistrati  opera.  Recognovit  A. 
Westermann.  Eunapii  vitae  Sophistarum  iterum  edidit  J.  F.  Boissonade. 
Himerii  Sophistae  declamationes,  accurate  excusso  codice  optimo  et 
unico  XXII  declamationum  emendavit  Fr.  Diibner.  Parisits,  1849. 
8vo. 

PiCTET  (Adolphe)  Les  origines  indo-europeennes  ou  les  Aryas  primitifs, 
essai  de  paleontologie  linguistique.     Paris,  1859-63.      2  vols.     8vo. 

Pindar.  Carmina  et  fragmenta  ;  cum  lectionis  varietate  et  annotationibui, 
a  C.  G.  Heyne.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Oxonii,  1807-09.  3  vols,  in  2. 
8vo. 

Plato.  Dialogi  III.  Quibus  praefiguntur  Olympiodori  vita  Platonis  et 
Albini  in  dialogos  Platonis  introductio.  Opera  et  studio  G.  Etwall. 
[Greek  and  Latin.]      Oxonii,\ll\.     8vo. 

Euthydemus  et  Gorgias.     Recensuit,  vertit,  notasque  suas  adjecit, 

M.  J.  Routh.      [Greek  and  Latin.]      Oxonii^  \  784.     8vo. 

Plutarch.  Scripta  moralia.  Graece  et  Latine.  Parisiis,  1841.  2 
vols.     8vo. 

Vitae.     Secundum  codices  Parisinos,  recognovit  Theod.  Doehner. 

Graece  et  Latine.     Parisiis,  1 846.     2  vols.     8vo. 

POLYBIUS.  Historiarum  reliquiae  Graece  et  Latine  cum  indicibus. 
Parisiis,  1839.     8vo. 

PONTANUS  (Johann  Isaac)  Rerum  Danicarum  historia,  libris  X.  .  .  . 
Accedit  chorographica  regni  Daniae  tractusq.  ejus  universi  borealis 
.   .  .   descriptio.     Amstelodami,  1631.     Fol. 

PORTUS  (Aemilius)  Dictionarium  lonicum  Graeco-Latinum,  quod  indicem 
in  omnes  Herodoti  libros  continet.     Editio  nova.      Oxom'z,  ]S]0.     8vo. 

Potter  Qohn)  Archaeologia  Graeca,  or  the  antiquities  of  Greece  :  a  new 
edition ;  with  a  life  of  the  author,  by  Robert  Anderson ;  and  an 
appendix  ...   by  George  Dunbar.     Edinburgh,  1827.     2  vols.     8vo. 

PSALMANAAZAAR  (George)  An  historical  and  geographical  description 
of  Formosa,  an  island  subject  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan.  London,  1 704. 
8vo. 

PsELLUS  (Michael  Constantine)  De  operatione  daemonum  dialogus.  Gilber- 
tus  Gaulminus  MoHnensis  primus  Graece  edidit  et  notis  illustravit. 
[Greek  and  Latin.]      Kiloni,  1 688.      1 6mo. 

RaPHELENGIUS  (Franciscus)  the  Elder.  Lexicon  Arabicum.  (T. 
Erpenii  observationes  in  lexicon  Arabicum.)  Leidae,  1613.  2  pts.  in 
1  vol.     4to. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    273 

RaYNAL  (Guillaume  Thomas  Fran<;ois)  A  philosophical  and  political  history 
of  the  settlements  and  trade  of  the  Europeans  in  the  East  and  West  Indies. 
Translated  from  the  French,  by  J.  Justamond.  The  third  edition,  revised 
and  corrected.     Dublin,  1 779.     4  vols.     8vo. 

RegNARD  (Jean  Francois)  GeuYres.     Paris,  \^\1,     5  vols,  in  2.      12mo. 

ReINECCIUS  (Christianas)  Janua  Hebraeae  linguae  Veteris  Testamenti  in 
qua  lotius  codicis  Hebraei  vocabula  una  cum  radicibus  et  .  .  .  analysi 
comparent  .  .  .  accessit  una  cum  grammatica  lexicon  Hebraeo- 
Chaldaicum.     Lipsiae,  1756.     8vo. 

ROEDIGER  (Emil)  De  origine  et  indole  Arabicae  librorum  V.  T.  histori- 
corum  interpretationis  libri  duo.     Halis  Saxonum,  1 829.     4to. 

Rosa  (Salvatore)  Satire  con  le  note  D.  Anton  Maria  Salvini  ed'altri. 
Londra,  1787.      12mo. 

ROSEMUELLER  (Ernst  Friedrich  Carl)  Institutiones  ad  fundamenta  linguae 
Arabicae.  Accedunt  sententiae  et  narrationes  Arabicae  una  cum  glos- 
sario  Arabico- Latino.     Lipsiae,  1818.     4to. 

Rosin  I  (Giovanni)  Saggio  sulle  azioni  e  sulle  opere  di  Francesco  Guicci- 
ardini.     Pisa,  1820.     8vo. 

SaDANANDA  YogInDRA.  Die  Philosophie  der  Hindu.  Vaedanta- 
Sara  von  Sadananda,  Sanskrit  und  Teutsch  zum  erstenmal  iibersetzt,  und 
mit  Anmerkungen  und  Ausziigen  aus  den  Scholien  des  Rama-Krishna- 
Tirtha  begleitet  von  O.  Frank.     Munchen,  1835.     4to. 

SalusTE  Du  BarTAS  (Guillaume  de)  Du  Bartas  his  Devine  Weekes  and 
Workes  translated  ...  by  Josuah  Sylvester.  Now  fourthly  corr :  & 
augm.     London,  1613.     4to. 

SaNNAZARO  (Jacopo)  L' Arcadia,  colle  antiche  annotazioni  di  T.  Porcacchi, 
insieme  colle  Rime  dell*  autore,  ed  una  Farsa  del  medesimo  non  istampata 
altre  volte.     Napoli,  1 758.     2  vols,  in  1 .      1 6mo. 

SaRPI  (Paolo)  Opere  [Vols.  1-5.]      Helmstat,  1761-63.      5  vols.      4to. 

*»*  Wants  Vols.  6-8. 

SaVARY  (Claude  Etienne)  Letters  on  Greece ;  being  a  sequel  to  Letters 
on  Egypt.     Translated  from  the  French.     London,  \  788.     8vo. 

SCHAAF  (Carl)  Lexicon  Syriacum  Concordantiale  omnes  Novi  Testamenti 
Syriaci  voces  .  .  .  complectens,  etc.  Editio  secunda,  priori  emendatior 
et  auctior.     Lugduni  Batavorum,  MM ,     4to. 

SCHULTENS  (Albert)  Sylloge  dissertationum  philologico-exegeticarum,  a 
diversis  auctoribus  editarum,  sub  praesidio  A.  Schultens,  J.  J.  Schultens 
et  N.  G.  Schroeder  defensarum.  Leidae  et  Leovardiae,  M12-lb. 
2  vols.     4to. 

Scriptores.  Scriptores  Latini  in  usum  Delphini  cum  notis  variorum 
variis  lectionibus  conspectu  codicum  et  editionum  et  indicibus  locupletis- 
simis  accurate  recensiti,  cura  et  impensis  A.  J.  Valpy.  Londini,  1819- 
30.     157  vols,  in  146.     8vo. 


276  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

SebASTIANI  (Leopoldo)  Storia  universale  dell*  Indostan  dall*  anno  1 500 
avanti  G.  C.  .  .  .  infino  all'  anno  1819  dell*  era  nostra.  Roma,  1821. 
8vo. 

SeCTANUS  {(^\\i\.yxi) pseud,  [i.e.,  Lodovico  Sergardi].  Satire  con  aggiunte 
e  annotazione.     Londra,  \  786.      1 2mo. 

SelDEN  Oohn)  De  jure  naturali  et  gentium,  juxta  disciplinam  Ebraeorum 
libri  septem.     London,  1640.     Fol. 

SOLDANI  G^copo)  Satire  di  J.  Soldani,  P.  J.  Martelli,  L.  Patemo,  F. 
Berni  ed  altri.     Londra,  1 787.      1 2mo. 

Sophocles.  Sophoclis,  ut  volunt,  Clytaemnestrae  fragmentum.  Post 
editionem  Mosquensem  principem  edi  curavit  notis  adjectis  C.  L.  Struve. 
Rigae,  1807.     8vo. 

Tragoediae.      Recensuit   et    brevibus    notis   instruxit    C.    G.    A. 

Erfurdt.      [Greek.]     Lipsiae,  \%ll-lb.     7  toIs.  in  4.     8vo. 

The  Tragedies,  translated  from  the  Greek,   ...  by  T.   Francklin. 

A  new  edition,  carefully  revised  and  corrected.     London,  1788.     8vo. 

StORR  (Gottlob  Christian)  Opuscula  Academica  ad  interpretationem 
librorum  sacrorum  pertinentia.      Tubingae^M'^A^^'b.      3  vols.      8vo. 

StRABO.  Rerum  geographicarum  libri  XVII.  Accedunt  huic  editioni, 
ad  Casaubonianam  III  expressae,  notae  integrae  G.  Xylandri,  Is.  Casau- 
boni  .  .  .  Subjiciuntur  chrestomathiae.  Graec.  et  Lat.  Amstelaedami, 
1707.     2  vols,  in  3.     Fol. 

Theocritus.  Reliquiae.  Graece  et  Latine.  Eldidit  T.  Kiessling. 
Lipsiae,  1819.      8vo. 

Scholia  in  Theocritum.     Auctiora  reddidit  et  annotatione    critica 

instruxit  Fr.  Diibner.  Scholia  et  paraphrases  in  Nicandrum  et  Oppianum, 
partim  nunc  primum  edidit  .  .  .  U.  C.  Bussemaker.  Parisiis,  1849. 
8vo. 

TheoGNIS.  Reliquiae.  Novo  ordine  disposuit,  commentationem  criticam 
et  notas  adjecit  F.  T.  Welcker.  [Greek.]  Francofurti  ad  Moenum, 
1826.     8vo. 

ThiESSE  (Leon)  Resume  de  Thistoire  de  Pologne.  Bruxelles,  1824. 
12mo. 

Resume  de  I'histoire  de  Pologne.     Seconde  edition.     Paris,  1 824. 

12mo. 

Thomas,  a  Monk  of  Ely,  Liber  Eliensis,  ad  fidem  codicum  variorum. 
Vol.  1.  [Edited  by  D.J.  Stewart.]  London,  1848.  8vo.  [No  more 
published.] 

ThUCYDIDES.  Historia  belli  Peloponnesiaci  cum  nova  translatione  Latina 
F.  Haasii.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Accedunt  Marcellini  vita,  Scholia 
Graeca  emendatius  expressa,  et  indices  nominum  et  rerum.  Parisiis, 
1842.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    277 

TiRABOSCHI  (Girolamo)  Storia  della  letteratura  Italiana.  Seconda 
edizione  modenese.     Modena,  \l^l-9^.     9  vols,  in  10.     4to. 

TiSCHENDORF  (Lobegott  Friedrich  Constantin)  De  Israelitarum  per  mare 
rubrum  transitu.     Lipsiae,  \^^1 ,     8vo. 

TURPIE  (David  MacCalman)  A  manual  of  the  Chaldee  language:  con- 
taining a  grammar  of  the  Biblical  Chaldee  and  of  the  Targums,  and  a 
Chrestomathy,  consisting  of  selections  from  the  Targums,  with  a  vocabu- 
lary, adapted  to  the  Chrestomathy.  London  and  Edinburgh,  1879. 
8vo. 

VaRCHI   (Benedetto)  Opere.     Milano,  1803-04.      7  vols,  in  4.     8vo. 

VerTOT  D'AubEUF  (Rene  Aubert  de)  Histoire  des  revolutions  de 
Portugal.     Paris,  [1796].     8vo. 

Histoire  des  revolutions  de  la  republique  romaine.     Paris,  [1 796] . 

3  vols.     8vo. 

Histoire  des  revolutions  de  Suede.  (Histoire  de  la  derniere  revolu- 
tion de  Suede,  arrivee  le  19  Aout  1772.  Pour  servir  de  suite  a  celle 
deVertot.)     Paris,\\l%\.     2  vols.      8vo. 

Vs^VOLOJSKY  (N.  S.)  Dictionnaire  geographique-historique  de  TEmpire 
de  Russie.     Moscou,   1813.     2   vols,   in    1.     8vo. 

WaGENER  (Samuel  Christoph)  Die  Gespenster.  Kurze  Erzahlungen  aus 
dem  Reiche  der  Wahrheit.  (Neue  Gespenster.  Erster  Theil.)  Berlin, 
1799-1801.     5  vols.     8vo. 

YetSIRAH,  Book  of.  Das  Buch  Jezira,  die  alteste  kabalistische  Urkunde 
der  Hebraer.  Hebraisch  und  Teutsch.  Herausgegeben  von  J.  F.  von 
Meyer.     Leipzig,  1830.     4to. 

BREVET  LIEUT.-COLONEL  JOHN   P.  NICHOLSON,  Litt.D.,  Re- 
corder-in- Chief,  Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 

Nicholson  (John  Page)  Catalogue  of  library  of  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel 
J.  P.  Nicholson,  relating  to  the  War  of  the  Rebellion.  1861-1866. 
Philadelphia,  1914.     8vo. 


Note. — Such  has  been  the  pressure  upon  our  space  in  the  present 
issue  that  we  have  been  reluctantly  compelled  to  hold  over  the  second 
half  of  this  list  of  contributions  for  inclusion  in  the  next  issue. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS  TO 
THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY. 

The  classification  of  the  items  in  this  list  is  in  accordance  with 
the  main  divisions  of  the  "  Dewey  Decimal  System,"  and  in  the 
interest  of  those  readers,  who  may  not  be  familiar  with  the  system,  it 
may  be  advisable  briefly  to  point  out  the  advantages  claimed  for  this 
method  of  arrangement. 

The  principal  advantage  of  a  classified  catalogue,  as  distinguished 
from  an  alphabetical  one,  is  that  it  preserves  the  unity  of  the  subject, 
and  by  so  doing  enables  a  student  to  follow  its  various  ramifications 
with  ease  and  certainty.  Related  matter  is  thus  brought  together,  and 
the  reader  turns  to  one  sub- division  and  round  it  he  finds  grouped 
others  which  are  intimately  connected  with  it.  In  this  way  new  lines 
of  research  are  often  suggested. 

One  of  the  great  merits  of  the  system  employed  is  that  it  is  easily 
capable  of  comprehension  by  persons  previously  unacquainted  with  it. 
Its  distinctive  feature  is  the  employment  of  the  ten  digits,  in  their 
ordinary  significance,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  symbols — hence  the 
name,  decimal  system. 

The  sum  of  human  knowledge  and  activity  has  been  divided  by 
Dr.  Dewey  into  ten  main  classes — 0,  1 ,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9.  These 
ten  classes  are  each  separated  in  a  similar  manner,  thus  making  1 00 
divisions.  An  extension  of  the  process  provides  1 000  sections,  which 
can  be  still  further  sub-divided  in  accordance  with  the  nature  and 
requirements  of  the  subject.  Places  for  new  subjects  may  be  provided 
at  any  point  of  the  scheme  by  the  introduction  of  new  decimal  points. 
For  the  purpose  of  this  list  we  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  carry 
the  classification  beyond  the  hundred  main  divisions,  the  arrangement 
of   which  will  be  found  in  the   "  Order   of  Classification "   which 

follows  : — 

278 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    279 
ORDER  OF  CLASSIFICATION. 


ooo 

General  Works. 

500 

Natural  Science. 

OIO 

Bibliography. 

510 

Mathematics. 

020 

Library  Economy. 

520 

Astronomy. 

030 

General  Cyclopedias. 

530 

Physics. 

040 

General  Collections. 

540 

Chemistry. 

050 

General  Periodicals. 

550 

Geology. 

060 

General  Societies. 

560 

Paleontology. 

070 

Newspapers. 

570 

Biology. 

080 

Special   Libraries.    Polygraphy. 

580 

Botany. 

090 

Book  Rarities. 

590 

Zoology. 

100 

Philosophy. 

600 

Useful  Arts. 

no 

Metaphysics. 

610 

Medicine. 

120 

Special  Metaphysical  Topics. 

620 

Engineering. 

130 

Mind  and  Body. 

630 

Agriculture. 

140 

Philosophical  Systems. 

640 

Domestic  Economy. 

150 

Mental  Faculties.    Psychology. 

650 

Communication  and  Commerce. 

160 

Logic. 

660 

Chemical  Technology. 

170 

Ethics. 

670 

Manufactures. 

180 

Ancient  Philosophers. 

680 

Mechanic  Trades. 

190 

Modern  Philosophers. 

690 

Building. 

200 

Religion. 

700 

Fine  Arts. 

210 

Natural  Theology. 

710 

Landscape  Gardening. 

220 

Bible. 

720 

Architecture. 

230 

Doctrinal  Theol.    Dogmatics. 

730 

Sculpture. 

240 

Devotional  and  Practical. 

740 

Drawing,  Design,  Decoration. 

250 

Homiletic.  Pastoral.  Parochial. 

750 

Painting. 

260 

Church.     Institutions.    Work. 

760 

Engraving. 

270 

Religious  History. 

770 

Photography. 

280 

Christian  Churches  and  Sects. 

780 

Music. 

290 

Non-Christian  Religions. 

790 

Amusements. 

300 

Sociolog:y. 

800 

Literature. 

310 

Statistics. 

810 

American. 

320 

Political  Science. 

820 

English. 

330 

Political  Economy. 

830 

German. 

340 

Law. 

840 

French. 

350 

Administration. 

850 

Italian. 

360 

Associations  and  Institutions. 

860 

Spanish. 

370 

Education. 

870 

Latin. 

380 

Commerce  and  Communication. 

880 

Greek. 

390 

Customs.   Costumes.   Folk-lore. 

890 

Minor  Languages. 

400 

Philology. 

900 

History. 

410 

Comparative. 

910 

Geography  and  Description. 

420 

English. 

920 

Biography. 

430 

German. 

930 

Ancient  History. 

440 

French. 

940 

.Europe. 

450 

Italian. 

950 

Asia. 

460 

Spanish. 

960 

£ 

Africa. 

470 

Latin. 

970 

0  - 
0 

North  America. 

480 

Greek. 

980 

w 
^ 

South  America. 

490 

Minor  Languages. 

990 

^OcEANicA  and  Polar  Regions. 

19 


280  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

800  LITERATURE  .  general. 

AnECDOTA  OXONIENSIA.  Texts,  documents,  and  extracts  chiefly  from 
manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  and  other  Oxford  Hbraries.  Oxford^  1914. 
4to.      In  progress.  R  8206 

iv.  Mediaeval  and  modern  series:  14.  Map  (W)  W.  Map:  De  nugis  curialium. 
Edited  by  M.  R.  James.  .  .  . 

BiBLIOTHEQUE  LiTTERAiRE  DE  LA  RENAISSANCE.      (Publiee  sous  la 

•  •  direction  de  .   .  .  Pierre  de  Nolhac  et  Leon  Dorez.)     Pans,    \  9017. 

.  \  8vo.     In  progress.  R  1 4357 

Nouvelle  se'rie. 

3.  Courteault  (P.)  G.  de  Malvyn,  magistral  et  humaniste  bordelais,  1545  P-1617  :  e'tude 
biographique  et  litt^raire.     Suivie  de  harangues,  poesies  et  lettres  inedites. 

DeLEPIERRE  (Joseph  Octave)  Supercheries  litteraires,  pastiches,  sup- 
positions d*auteur,  dans  les  lettres  et  dans  les  arts.  Londres,  1872. 
4to,  pp.  328.  R  3791 1 

Tableau  de  la  litterature  du  centon,  chez  les  anciens  et  chez  les 

modernes.     Londres,  1874-75.     2  vols.  4to.  R  37910 

DUBROCA  (Louis)  L'art  de  lire  a  haute  voix,  suivi  de  I'application  de  ses 
principes  a  la  lecture  des  ouvrages  d'eloquence  et  de  poesie.  Nouvelle 
edition  entierement  refondue  .  .  .  augmentee  d'une  derniere  partie  con- 
sacree  a  la  poesie  dramatique  et  a  l'art  theatral.  Paris,  1 824.  8vo. 
pp.  xvij,  535.  R  31297 

HerforD  (Charles  Harold)  The  permanent  power  of  English  poetry.  .  .  . 
Manchester,  1902.     4to,  pp.  30.  R  36405 

MaCDONNEL  (D.  E.)  a  manual  of  quotations,  from  the  ancient,  modern, 
and  oriental  languages,  including  law  phrases,  maximsf  proverbs,  and 
family  mottoes.  By  E.  H.  Michel  sen.  .  .  .  Forming  a  new  and  .  .  . 
enlarged  edition  of  Macdonnel's  Dictionary  of  quotations.  London, 
1856.    8vo.  pp.  vii.  308.  R  30307 

MUENCHENER  BeITRAEGE  zur  Romanischen  und  EngHschen  Philologie. 
1-3.  Herausgegeben  von  .  .  .  H.  Breymann.  4-11.  Herausgegeben 
von  .  .  .  H.  Breymann  und  E.  Koeppel.  12-54.  Herausgegeben  von 
H.  Breymann  und  J.  Schick.  Erlangen  &  Leipzig,  1890-1912.  54 
vols.    8vo.  R  34648 

1.  Ungemach  (H.)  Die  Quellen  der  fiinf  ersten  Chester  plays. — 1890. 

2.  Ackermann  (G.  C.  R.)  Quellen,  Vorbilder,  Stoffe  zu  Shelley's  poetischen  Werken. 
1.  Alastor,     2.  Epipsychidi.on.     3.  Adonais.     4.   Hellas, — 1890. 

3.  Rauschmaier  (A.)  Uber  den  figiirlichen  Gebrauch  der  Zahlen  im  Allfranzosischen. 
—  1892. 

4.  Hartmann  (G.)  Merope  im  italienischen  und  franzosiscKen  Drama. — 1892. 

5.  Albert  (A.  C.)  Die  Sprache  Philippes  de  Beaumanoir  in  seinen  poetischen  Werken, 
eine  Lautuntersuchung. —  1 893. 

6.  Peters  (R.)  P.  Scarron's  "Jodelet  duelliste"  und  seine  spanischen  Quellen.  Mit 
einer  Einleitung  :  die  Resultate  der  bisherigen  Forschung  iiber  den  spanischen  Einfluss  auf  das 
franzosische  Drama  des  xvii  Jahrhunderts. — 1893. 

7.  Child  (C.  G.)  J.  Lyly  and  euphuism.— 1894. 

8.  1 4.  Kuebler  (A.)  Die  suffixhaltigen  romanischen  Flumamen  Graubundens,  soweit  sie 
jetzt  noch  dem  Volke  bekannt  sind.     2  vols. — 1894-98. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    281 

800  LITERATURE:  GENERAL. 

9.  Swallow  (J.  A.)  Methodism  in  the  light  of  the  English  literature  of  the  last  century. 
—1895. 

10.  Rosenbauer  (A.)  Die  poetischen  Theorien  der  Plejade  nach  Ronsard  und  Dubcllay. 
Ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  Renaissance  poetik  in  Frankreich. — 1895. 

11.  Koeppel  (E.)  Quellen-studien  zu  den  Dramen  B.  Jonson's,  J.  Marston's  und 
Beaumont's  und  Fletcher's. — 1895. 

12.  Klein  (F.)  Der  Chor  in  den  wichtigsten  Tragodien  der  franzosischen  Renaissance. — 
1897. 

13.  Fcst  (O.)  Der  Miles  gloriosus  in  der  franzosischen  Komodie  von  Beginn  der  Re- 
naissance bis  zu  Moliere.—  1897. 

14.  See  8. 

16.  Reinsch  (H.)  B.  Jonson's  Poetik  und  seine  Beziehungen  zu  Horaz. — 1899. 

17.  Molenaar  (H.)  R.  Bums*  Beziehungen  zur  Litteratur. — 1899. 

18.  Mulert  (A.)  P.  Comeille  auf  der  englischen  Biihne  und  in  der  englischen  Uber- 
setzungs-literatur  des  siebzehnten  Jahrhunderts. — 1900. 

19.  Lydgate  (J.)  Lydgate's  horse,  goose,  and  sheep.  Mit  Einleitung  und  Anmcr- 
kungen.     Herausgegeben  von  .  .  .  M.  Degenhart. — 1900. 

20.  Koehler  (F.)  Die  Allitteration  bei  Ronsard.— 1901. 

21.  Dekker  (T.)  The  pleasant  comedie  of  Old  Fortunatus.  Herausgegeben  nach  dem 
Drucke  von  1600  von  .  .  .   H.  Scherer. — 1901. 

22.  Buchetmann  (E.)  J.  de  Rotrou's  Antigone  und  ihre  Quellen.  Ein  Beitrag  zur 
Geschichte  des  antiken  Einflusses  auf  die  franzosische  Tragodie  des  xvii.  Jahrhunderts. — 1901. 

23.  R.  A.,  Gent.  The  Valiant  Welshman.  By  R.  A.  Gent.  [i.e.  R.  Armin].  Nach 
dem  Drucke  von  1615  herausgegeben  von  ...  V.  Kreb. — 1902. 

24.  Boehm  (C.)  Beitrage  zur  Kenntnis  des  Einflusses  Seneca's  auf  die  in  der  Zeit  von 
1 552  bis  1 562  erschienenen  franzosischen  Tragodien. —  1 902. 

25.  Maurus  (P.)  Die  Wielandsage  in  der  Literatur.— 1902. 

26.  Holl  (F.)  Das  politische  und  religiose  Tendenzdrama  des  16  Jahrhunderts  in 
Frankreich.— 1903. 

27.  Kroder  (A.)  Shelley's  Verskunst.  Dargestellt  von  .  .  .  A.  Kroder.— 1903. 

28.  Triwunatz  (M.)  G.  Bude's  De  I'institution  du  prince.  Ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte 
der  Renaissancebewegung  in  Frankreich. — 1903. 

29.  Jung  (H.)  Das  Verhaltnis  T.  Middleton'.s  zu  Shakspere.— 1 904. 

30.  Leykauif  (A.)  F.  Habert  und  seine  Ubersetzung  der  Metamorphosen  Ovids. — 
1904. 

31.  Solomon,  King  of  Israel.  Die  altenglischen  Dialoge  von  Salomon  und  Saturn. 
Mit  historischer  Einleitung,  Kommentar  und  Glossar.  Herausgegeben  von  A.  R.  v.  Vincenti. 
,  .  .  .—  1904. 

32.  Lindner  (E.).  Die  poetische  PersoniBkation  in  den  jugendschauspielen  Calderon's. 
Ein  Beitrag  zu  Studien  iiber  Stil  und  Sprache  des  Dichters. — 1904. 

33.  Lohr  (A.)  R.  Flecknoe.     Eine  literarhistorische  Untersuchung. — 1905. 

34.  Roth  (T.)  Der  Einfluss  von  Ariost's  Orlando  furioso  auf  das  franzosische  Theater. 
—1905. 

35.  Aukenbrand  (H.)  Die  Figur  des  Geistes  im  Drama  der  englischen  Renaissance. — 
1906. 

36.  Mensch  (J.)  Das  Tier  in  der  Dichtung  Marots. — 1906. 

37.  Jakob  (F.)  Die  Fabel  von  Atreus  und  Thyestes  in  den  wichtigsten  Tragodien  der 
englischen,  franzosischen  und  italienischen  Literatur. — 1907. 

38.  Riedner  (W.)  Spenser's  Belesenheit.— 1 908. 

39.  Stumfall  (B.)  Das  Marchen  von  Amor  und  Psyche  in  seinem  Fortleben  in  der 
franzosischen,  italienischen  und  spanischen  Literatur  bis  zum  18  Jahrhundert. — 1907. 

40.  La  Taille  (J.  de)  J.  de  la  Taille  und  sein  Saiil  le  furieux.  [With  the  text.]  Von. 
.  .  .  A.  Werner.     [With  portrait.]  — 1908. 

41.  Friedrich  (E.)  Die  Magie  im  franzosischen  Theater  des  xvi.  und  xvii.  Jahrhunderts. 
[With  illustrations.]— 1908. 

42.  Albert  (F.)  Uber  T.  Haywood's  The  life  and  death  of  Hector,  eine  Neubearbei- 
lung  von  Lydgates  Troy  book. — 1909. 

43.  Grashey  (L.)  G.  A.  Cicogninis  Leben  und  Werke,  unter  besonderer  Beriicksich- 
tigung  seines  Dramas  la  Marienne  ovvero  il  maggior  mostro  del  mondo. — 1909. 

44.  Schwerd  (C.)  Vergleich,  Metapher  und  Allegorie  in  den  "  Tragiques "  des  A. 
d'Aubigne.— 1909. 

45.  Simhart  (M.)  Lord  Byrons  Einfluss  auf  die  italienische  Literatur. — 1909. 

46.  Dierlamm  (G.)  Die  Flugschriftenliteratur  der  Chartistenbewegung  und  ihr  Wider- 
hall  in  der  offentlichen  Meinung. —  1 909. 


282  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

800  LITERATURE  :  GENERAL. 

47.  Garretl  (R.  M.)  Precious  stones  in  Old  Elnglish  literature. — 1909. 

48.  Reismueller  (G.)  Romanische  Lehnworter,   Erstbclege,    bei   Lydgate.     Ein  Beitrag 
zur  Lexicographic  des  Elnglischen  im  xv.  Jahrhundert. — 191 1. 

49.  Lochner  (L.)  Pope's  literarische  Beziehungen  zu  seinen  Zeitgenossen.     Ein  Beitrag 
zur  Geschichte  der  englischen  Lileratur  des  18  Jahrhunderts. —  1 910. 

50.  Chapelain  (J.)  Die  Parodie,  Chapelain  decoiffe.     Von  ...  A.  Bcrnhard.— 1 9 1 0. 

51.  Richter  (L.)  Swinburne's  Verhaltnis  zu  Frankreich  und  Italien. — 191 1. 

52.  Kohler  (E.)  Enlwicklung  des    biblischen   Dramas  des  xvi.  Jahrhunderts    in  Frank- 
reich unter  dem  Einfluss  der  literarischen  Renaissancebewegung. — 191  I. 

53.  Walter  (G.)  Der  Wortschatz  des  Altfriesischen.       Fine  wortgeographische  Unter- 
suchung. — 191 1. 

54.  Goldstein  (M.)  Darius,  Xerxes  und  Artaxerxes  im  Drama  der  neueren  Literaturen. 
Beitrag  zur  vcigleichenden  Literaturgeschichte. — 1912. 

Paul  (Herbert  Woodfield)  Famous  speeches.  Selected  and  edited,  with 
introductory  notes,  by  H.  Paul.   .   .   .     London,  ]9\]'\2.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  38255 

Revue  anal)rtique  des  ouvrages  ecrits  en  centons,  depuis  les  temps  anciens 
jusqu'au  XlX'^'ne  siecle.  Par  un  bibliophile  beige  [i.e.  J.  O.  Dele- 
pierre].     Londres,  1868.     4to,  pp.  505.  R.  37917 

*»*  1 1 2  copies  printed. 

Rice  Qohn)  An  introduction  to  the  art  of  reading  with  energy  and 
propriety.     London,  1765.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  322.  R  31340 

WORSFOLD  (William  Basil)  The  principles  of  criticism  :  an  introduction  to 
the  study  of  literature.  .  .  .  New  edition.  London,  1902.  8vo,  pp. 
viii.  256.  R  37665 

810  LITERATURE:   AMERICAN. 

BeNET  (William  Rose)  The  falconer  of  God  and  other  poems.  New 
Haven,  1 9 1 4.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  1 2 1 .  R  38870 

DOTEN  (Elizabeth)  Poems  from  the  inner  life.  .  .  .  Fourth  edition. 
Boston,  \ 865.    8vo,  pp.  xxviii,  171.  R  34232 

James  (Henry)  Novelist.  Notes  of  a  son  and  brother  [William  James] . 
[With  plates.]     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  479.  R  36218 

Notes  on  novelists,  with  some  other  notes.      \London\,  1914.     8vo, 

pp.  vii,  360.  R  37492 

Marvin  (Frederic  Rowland)  Love  and  letters.  .  .  .  Boston,  ]9\\.  8vo, 
pp.252.  R  37816 

A  free  lance ;  being  short  paragraphs  and  detached  pages  from  an 

author's  notebook.   .   .   .  Boston,  1912.     8vo,  pp.  196.  R  37787 

820  LITERATURE:   ENGLISH:  GENERAL. 

Columbia  University.  Studies  in  English  and  comparative  literature. 
New  York,  1914.     8vo.     In  progress. 

Forsythe  (R.  S.)  The  relation  of  Shirley's  plays  to  the  Elizabethan  drama. 

R  38530 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    283 

820  LITERATURE:   ENGLISH:  GENERAL. 

Early  English  Text  Society.    [Publications.]   London,  1907-13. 

8vo.     In  progi'ess.  R  4668 

Original  Series. 

184,  135,  138,  146.  Coventry.  The  Coventy  leet  book  :  or  mayor's  register,  containing 
the  records  of  the  city  court  leet  or  view  of  frankpledge,  A. D.  1420-1555,  with  divers  other 
matters.     Transcribed  and  edited  by  M.  D.  Harris.     4  pts.  in  1  vol. — 1907-13. 

Extra  Series. 

113.  Salusbury  {Sir  J.)  Poems  by  Sir  J.  Salusbury  and  R.  Chester.  With  an  introduc- 
tion by  C.  Brown. 

Scottish  Text  Society.  [Publications.]  [With  facsimiles.]  Edin- 
burgh and  London,  \9\^.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  7448 

64.  Henryson  (R.)  The  poems  of  R.  Henryson.     Edited  by  C.  G.  Smith.     Vol.  I. 
New  Series. 

6.  Fowler  (W.)  Poet.  The  works  of  W.  Fowler,  secretary  to  Queen  Anne,  wife  of 
James  VI.     Edited  with  introduction,  appendix,  notes  and  glossary  by  H.  W.  Meikle.  .  .  . 

Beowulf.  Beowulf,  with  the  Finnsburg  fragment.  Edited  by  A.  J. 
Wyatt.  New  edition,  revised,  with  introduction  and  notes  by  R.  W. 
Chambers.  [With  facsimiles.]  Cambridge,  1914.  8vo,  pp.  xxxviii, 
254.  R  38719 

Channels  of  English  Literature.     The  channels  of  English 

literature.     Edited  by  Oliphant  Smeaton.   .   .   .  London  and  Toronto, 
1915.     8vo.     In  progress. 

Walker  (H.)  The  English  essay  and  essayists.  p^  3821 9 

Elliott  (H.  B.)  Lest  we  forget.  A  war  anthology.  Edited  by  H.  B. 
Elliott.  Foreword  by  Baroness  Orczy.  [New  impression].  [With 
plates.]     London,  [1915].     8vo,  pp.  143.  R  39095 

Johnson  (Reginald  Brimley)  Famous  reviews.  Selected  and  edited,  with 
introductory  notes,  by  R.  B.  Johnson.  .  .  .  London,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
xii,  498.  R  38189 

Tinker  (Chauncey  Brewster)  The  Salon  and  English  letters :  chapters  on 
the  interrelations  of  literature  cind  society  in  the  age  of  Johnson.  [With 
plates.]     New  York,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  290.  R  39079 

821   LITERATURE:   ENGLISH  POETRY. 

Brink  (Bemhard  ten)  The  language  and  metre  of  Chaucer.  Set  forth  by 
B.  ten  Brink.  Second  edition,  revised  by  Friedrich  Kluge.  Translated 
by  M.  Bentinck  Smith.     London,  1901.     8vo,  pp.  xxxvi,  280.  R  28473 

Brooke  (Rupert  Chawner)  1914  and  other  poems.  [With  prefatory  note 
subscribed  E.  M.]      [With  portrait.]     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  63. 

R  39069 

Burns  (Robert)  Bums  nights  in  St.  Louis.  Burns  and  English  poetry. 
Burns  and  the  prophet  Isaiah.  Burns  and  the  auld  clay  biggin.  View 
points  of  ...  J.  L.  Lowes,  .  .  .  M.  N.  Sale  and  .  .  .  F.  W. 
Lehmann.  The  club,  the  room,  the  Bumsiana,  the  nights  by  Walter  B. 
Stevens.  [With  plates.]  [Burns  Club  of  St.  Louis.]  St.  Louis, 
[1911?]     8vo.  pp.  59.  R  37833 


284  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

821   LITERATURE:   ENGLISH  POETRY. 

Burns  (Robert)  Facsimile  of  the  Kilmarnock  edition  of  Burns*  poems, 
1 786.     {Edinburgh,  1913]    8vo.  pp.  240.  R  35 1 29 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

BUTTERWORTH  (Adeline  M.)  William  Blake,  mystic :  a  study.  To- 
gether with  Young's  Night  thoughts  :  nights  I  &  II.  With  illustrations 
by  W.  Blake.  .  .  .  Liverpool,  1911.     8to.  R  38235 

De  SeLINCOURT  (Ernest)  English  poets  and  the  national  ideal :  four 
lectures.     Oxford,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  119.  R  39066 

Gray  (Thomas).  The  correspondence  of  T.  Gray  and  William  Mason, 
with  letters  to  .  .  .  James  Brown.  Edited  by  .  .  .  John  Mitford. 
Second  edition.  .  .  .  London,  1855.     8vo,  pp.  xxxviii,  546. 

R  26249 

Hardy  (Thomas)  Satires  of  circumstance,  lyrics  and  reveries,  with  mis- 
cellaneous pieces.     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  230.  R  37566 

HeRRICK  (Robert)  The  poetical  works  of  R.  Herrick.  Edited  by  F.  W. 
Moorman.      [With  frontispiece.]      Oxford,   1915.     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  492. 

R  38833 

Hunter  (Joseph)  Milton.  A  sheaf  of  gleanings  after  his  biographers  and 
annotators :  I.  Genealogical  investigation.  II.  Notes  on  some  of  his 
poems.     London,  1850.     8vo,  pp.  72.  R  35569 

Keats  Go^"^)  The  Keats  letters,  papers  zmd  other  relics  forming  the  Dilke 
bequest  in  the  Hampstead  Public  Library,  reproduced  in  .  .  .  facsimiles, 
edited  with  full  transcriptions  and  notes  and  an  account  of  the  portraits 
of  Keats,  with  .  .  .  reproductions  by  George  C.  Williamson,  .  .  . 
together  with  forewords  by  Theodore  Watts-Dunton,  and  an  introduction 
by  H.  Buxton  Forman.   .  .  .  London,  1914.     Fol.,  pp.  111.     R  36286 

*,*  320  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  8. 

The  poems  of  J.  Keats.     Arrsinged  in  chronological  order  with  a 

preface  by  Sidney  Colvin.     London,  \^\b.     2  vols.     8vo.        R  38511 

King  (Henry)  Bishop  of  Chichester.  The  English  poems  of  H.  King,  .  .  . 
1592-1669,  sometime  Bishop  of  Chichester.  .  .  .  Collected  from  various 
sources  and  edited  by  Lawrence  Mason.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.]  New 
Haven,  1914.    8vo,  pp.  xv,  226.  R  38810 

Leonard  (R.  Maynard)  Patriotic  poems.  Selected  by  R.  M.  Leonard. 
.  .  .   [Oxford  Garlands.]      Oxford,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  128.         R  39060 

MasEFIELD  (John)  The  faithful :  a  tragedy  in  three  acts.  London,  [1 91 5]. 
8vo.  pp.  vii,  131.  R  39068 

Miscellany  Poems.  Containing  a  new  translation  of  Virgill's  Eclogues, 
Ovid*s  Love  elegies.  Odes  of  Horace,  and  other  authors ;  with  several 
original  poems.  By  the  most  eminent  hands  [i.e.  J.  Dryden  and  others]. 
(Sylvae  :  or,  the  second  part  of  Poetical  miscellanies  .  .  .  .)  London^ 
1684-85.     2  vols,  in  1.    8vo.  R  37791 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    285 

821  LITERATURE:   ENGLISH  POETRY. 

NOYES  (Alfred)  Collected  poems.  .  .  .  Fifth  impression.  Edinburgh 
and  London,  1914.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38085 

PaTMORE  (Coventry  Kersey  Dighton)  Poems.  .  .  .  Ninth  collective 
edition.  .   .   .  London,  1906.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38107 

1 .  The  angel  in  the  house.     The  victories  of  love. 

2.  The  unknown  eros.     AmeHa,  etc. 

Principle  in  art,  etc.     London,  1912.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  265. 

R  38108 

Religio  poetae,  etc.     Uniform  edition.      London,  1 907.     8vo,  pp. 

viii,  175.  R  38109 

The  rod,  the  root,   and  the  flower.   .   .   .   Second  edition,  revised. 

London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  234.  R  381 10 

Reeves  (Boleyne)  Cassiope  and  other  poems.  London,  1890.  8vo, 
pp.  viii,  211.  R  38554 

Scotland.  Songs  from  David  Herd's  manuscripts.  Edited  with  in- 
troduction and  notes  by  Hans  Hecht.  .  .  .  [With  facsimile.]  Edin- 
burgh, 1904.     8vo,  pp.  XV.  348.  R  35267 

*♦*  One  of  100  copies  printed  on  hand-made  paper.     This  copy  is  No.  1 1. 

Stephens  (James)  Songs  from  the  clay.  London,  1915.  8vo,  pp.  vi, 
106.  R  38480 

SyMONS  (Arthur)  The  romantic  movement  in  English  poetry.  London, 
1909.    8vo,  pp.  xi,  344.  R  38723 

UnDERHILL,  afterwards  MoORE  (Evelyn)  Immanence  :  a  book  of  verses. 
.   .  .    [New  impression.]      London  and  Toronto,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  x,  83 

R  38185 

VaUGHAN  (Henry)  the  Silurist.  The  works  of  H.  Vaughan.  Edited 
by  Leonard  Cyril  Martin.   .  .   .   Oxford,  1914.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  38835 

WeLBY  (Thomas  Earle)  Swinburne  :  a  critical  study.  .  .  .  London,  \^\^. 
8vo.  pp.  191.  R  38395 

822  LITERATURE :    ENGLISH  DRAMA. 

GaYLEY  (Charles  Mills)  Francis  Beaumont :  dramatist.  A  portrait,  with 
some  account  of  his  circle,  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean,  and  of  his  associ- 
ation with  John  Fletcher.  [With  plates.]  London,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
445.  R  38371 

HaNKIN  (St.  John  Emile  Clavering)  The  dramatic  works  of  St.  J.  Hankin. 
With  an  introduction  by  John  Drinkwater.  [With  portraits.]  London, 
1912.     3  vols.    8vo.  R  381 11 


286  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

822  LITERATURE:   ENGLISH   DRAMA. 

MaLONE  Society.  The  Malone  Society  reprints.  [General  editor: 
W.  W.  Greg.]  [With  facsimiles.]  [Oxford printed\,  1914.  hi  Pro- 
cess. R  13851 

Wilson  (R.)  Dramatist.  The  cobler's  prophecy.  1 594.  [Edited  by  A.  C.  Wood 
with  the  assistance  of  W.  W.  Greg.] 

Pedlar.  The  pedlar's  prophecy.  1595.  [Attributed  to  R.  Wilson.]  [Edited  by  W. 
W.  Greg.] 

NOYES  (Alfred)  Rada :  a  Belgian  Christmas  Eve.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illus- 
trations after  Goya.     London  [1915].     8vo,  pp.  vii,  82.  R  38481 

OtwAY  (Thomas)  The  works  of  ...  T  Otway.  .  .  .  Consisting  of 
his  plays,  poems,  and  letters.  [With  portrait.]  London^  1  768.  3  vols. 
12mo.  R  3781  7 

Representative  English  Comedies.     With  introductory  essays 

and  notes,  and  a  comparative  view  of  the  fellows  and  followers  of 
Shakespeare.  Under  the  general  editorship  of  Charles  Mills  Gayley.  .  .  . 
New  York,  \9\3.     1vol.    8vo.  R  23976 

2.  The  later  contemporaries  of  Shakespeare  :  Ben  Jonson  and  others. — 1913. 

Settle  (Elkanah)  The  conquest  of  China,  by  the  Tartars.  A  tragedy.  . .  . 
London,  1676.    4to,  pp.  67.  R  37578 

The  heir  of  Morocco,  with  the  death  of  Gayland.  .  .  .  London, 

1682.    4to,  pp.  51.  R  37579 

Shaw  (George  Bernard)  Cashel  Byron's  profession  .  .  .  ,  being  No.  4 
of  the  novels  of  his  nonage.  Also  The  admirable  Bashville,  and  an 
essay  on  Modern  prize-fighting.  [New  edition.]  London,  ]9]2.  8vo, 
pp.  xxiii,  349.  R  38750 

The  doctor's  dilemma.  Getting  married,  and  The  showing  up  of 

Blanco  Posnet.  [Third  impression.]  London,  1913.  8vo,  pp.  xciv, 
407.  R  38755 

Dramatic  opinions  and  essays,  with  an  apology.   .   .  .  Containing 

as  well  A  word  on  the  dramatic  opinions  and  essays  of  B.  Shaw  by 
James  Huneker.     London,  \9\ 5.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38807 

The  irrational  knot.  .  .   .  Being  the  second  novel  of  his  nonage. 

London,  1909.     8vo,  pp.  xxvi,  422.  R  38751 

John  Bull's  other  island  and  Major  Barbara :  also,  How  he  lied  to 


her  husband.     [Fourth  impression.]     London,  \9\\.     8vo,  pp.  Ixi,  293. 

R  38752 

Man  and  superman.     A  comedy  and  a  philosophy.     (The  revolu- 


tionist's handbook  and    pocket    companion.  .  .   .  Maxims    for    revolu- 
tionists.)    [New  impression.]     London,   1912.     8vo,  pp.  xxxviii,  244. 

R  38754 

Misalliance,  The  dark  lady  of  the  sonnets,  and  Fanny's  first  play. 

With  a  treatise  on  Parents  and   children.     London,   1914.     8vo,  pp. 
cxxi.  234.  R  38756 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    287 

822  LITERATURE  :   ENGLISH   DRAMA. 

Shaw  (George  Bernard)  The  perfect  Wagnerite :  a  commentary  on  the 
Niblune's  ring.      [Third  edition.]     London,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  150. 

R  38758 

Three  plays  for  puritans :  The  devil's  disciple,  Caesar  and  Cleo- 


patra, and  Captain  Brassbound's  conversion.      [With  plates.]      [Seventh 
impression.]     London^  1912.     8vo,  pp.  xxxvii,  308.  R  38753 

Spanish  Wives.  The  Spanish  wives.  A  farce.  ...  [By  Mary  Fix.] 
London,  1696.     4to,  pp.  48.  R  37586 

Tate  (Nahum)  Cuckolds-haven  :  or,  an  alderman  no  conjurer.     A  farce. 
,  .  .  London,  1685.     4to,  pp.  45.  R  37580 

Injur'd  love :  or,  The  cruel  husband.     A  tragedy.  .  .   .  London^ 

1707.     4to,  pp.  70.  R  37581 

The  loyal  general,  a  tragedy.   .   .  .  London,  1680.     4to,  pp.  59. 

R  37582 

Robertson  (Thomas  William)  the  Elder.  The  principal  dramatic  works 
of  T.  W.  Robertson.  With  memoir  by  his  son  [T.  W.  Robertson]. 
[With  portraits.]     London,  \m^.     2  vols.      8vo.  R  19040 

823  LITERATURE  :   ENGLISH  FICTION. 

BehN  (Aphara)  The  works  of  A.  Behn.  Edited  by  Montague  Summers. 
[With  plates.]      London,  1915.     6  vols.     8vo.  R  391 10 

Gregory  (Allene)  The  French  revolution  and  the  English  novel.  New 
York  and  London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  337.  R  39102 

Falls  (Cyril)  Rudyard  Kipling :  a  critical  study.  [With  portrait.] 
London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  207.  R  38379 

Peacock  (Thomas  Love)  The  works  of  T  L.  Peacock,  including  his 
novels,  poems,  fugitive  pieces,  criticisms,  etc.,  with  a  preface  by  .  .  . 
Lord  Houghton,  a  biographical  notice  by  .  .  .  Edith  Nicolls,  and 
portrait.     Edited  by  Henry  Cole.   .   .  .  London,  1875.     3  vols.     8vo. 

R  38408 

824.8  LITERATURE:   ENGLISH  ESSAYS,  MISCELLANY,   ETC. 

Addison  {Right  Hon.  Joseph)  Essays  of  J.  Addison.  Chosen  and 
edited,  with  a  preface  and  .  .  .  notes,  by  Sir  James  George  Frazer. 
.   .  .    [Eversley  Series.]      London,  \^\b.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38202 

BraTHWAIT  (Richard)  A  strappado  for  the  Diuell.  .  .  .  With  an  intro- 
duction by  ...  J.  W.iEbsworth.  .  .  .  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  1878. 
8vo,  pp.  XXX,  347.  R  38507 


288  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

824-8  LITERATURE:   ENGLISH   ESSAYS.   MISCELLANY,   ETC. 

Butler  (Samuel)  Erewhon :  or  over  the  range.  .  .  .  New  and  revised 
edition.  ...    London,  1913.     8vo.  pp.  xviii.  323.  R  37829 

Erewhon  revisited  twenty  years  later,  both  by  the  original  dis- 
coverer of  the  country  and  by  his  son,  London,  1913.  8vo,  pp.  x, 
337.  R  37830 

The  way  of  all  flesh.   .   .   .   Seventh  impression  of  second  edition. 

London,  1914.    8vo,  pp.  420.  R  37831 

CaNNAN  (Gilbert  Eric)  Samuel  Butler :  a  critical  study.  [With  portrait.] 
Londofi,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  194.  R  38499 

Gould  (George  Milbry).  Concerning  Lafcadio  Hearn.  .  .  .  With  a 
bibliography  by  Laura  Stedman.  With  .  .  .  illustrations.  London, 
1908.    8vo.  pp.  XV,  303.  R  39204 

W.  S.     Outlines  by  W.  S.      Oxford,  Daniel,  1899.     8vo,  pp.  61. 

R  37187 

*J^  1 50  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  96. 

830  LITERATURE:  GERMAN. 

QUELLEN  UND  FORSCHUNGEN  zur  Sprach-und  Culturgeschichte  der 
germanischen  Voelker.  Herausgegeben  von  Alois  Brandl,  Erich 
Schmidt,   Franz  Schultz.      Strassburg,    1913.      8vo.      In  progress. 

119.  Thietz  (R.)  Die  Ballade  vom  Grafen  und  der  Magd  :  ein  Rekonstruklionsversuch 
und  Beitrag  zur  Charakterisierung  der  Volkspoesie. 

AlsaCE.  Chansons  populaires  de  I'Alsace.  Par  J.  B.  Weckerlin. 
[German  and  French.  With  music]  [Les  Litteratures  Populaires  de 
Toutes  les  Nations.      17,18.1     Paris,  X^'h.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  36963 

BORINSKI  (Carl)  Die  Poetik  der  Renaissance  und  die  Anfange  der  litter- 
arischen  Kritik  in  Deutschland.     Berlin,  \  886.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  396. 

R  39073 

Buerger  (Gottfried  August)  Leonora.  A  tale,  translated  freely  [by 
J.  T.  Stanley]  from  the  German  of  G.  A.  Biirger.  .  .  .  (Lenore  .  .  . 
Ein  Gedicht.  .  .  .)  [With  frontispiece.]  London,  1796.  2  pts.  in 
1  vol.     8vo.  R  36966 

LessING  (Gotthold  Ephraim).  The  dramatic  works.  .  .  .  Translated 
from  the  German.  Edited  by  Ernest  Bell.  .  .  .  With  a  short  memoir 
by  Helen  Zimmern.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.]  [Bohn's  Libraries.} 
London,  X'^X^.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  3871^ 

1.  Tragedies. 

2.  Comedies. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    289 

839  LITERATURE:  MINOR  TEUTONIC. 

American-Scandinavian    Foundation.      Scandinavian    classics. 

New    York,   1914.     8vo.     In  progress, 

1.  Holberg  (L.)  Baron.  Comedies  by  Holberg  :  Jeppe  of  the  hill,  The  political  tinker^ 
Eradmus  Montanus.  Translated  from  the  Danish  by  O.  J.  Campbell  .  .  .  and  F.  Schenck. 
.  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  O.  J.  Campbell.  .  .  .— 1914.  R  37777 

2.  Tegner  (E.)  Poems  by  Tegner  :  The  children  of  the  Lord's  supper,  translated  from 
the  Swedish  by  H.  W.  Longfellow,  and  Frithiof's  Saga,  translated  by  .  .  .  W.  L.  Blackley. 
With  an  introduction  by  P.  R.  Lieder.  .  .   .— 1914.  R  37778 

BerGH  (Laurent  Philippe  Charles  van  den)  De  Nederlandsche  volks- 
romans.  Eene  bijdrage  tot  de  geschiedenis  onzer  letterkunde.  Amster- 
dam, 1837.     8vo.  pp.  xvi,  198.  R  38230 

Cornell  University  Library.  Islandica :  an  annual  relating  to  Ice- 
land and  the  Fiske  Icelandic  collection  in  Cornell  University  library, 
Edited  by  G.  W.  Harris.  .  .  .  Ithaca,  N.Y.,  1908,  etc.  8vo.  In 
progress,  R  20305 

7.  The  story  of  Griselda  in  Iceland.  Edited,  with  an  introduction,  by  H.  Hermannsson. 
—  1914. 

SnorRI,  Sturlason.  The  sagas  of  Olaf  Tryggvason  and  of  Harald  the 
Tyrant,  Harald  Haardraade.  [Translated  from  Gustav  Storm's  version 
of  the  Heimskringla  by  Ethel  H.  Hearn.]  [With  illustrations.)  Lon- 
don,\9\\,    8vo.  pp.  219.  R  37317 

840  LITERATURE:   FRENCH:  GENERAL. 

Social ^  DES  AnCIENS  TeXTES  pRANgAIS.  [Publications.]  Paris, 
1913.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  32030 

Renart  (J.)  Poet.     Le  lai  de  I'ombre.  .  .  .  Publi^  par  J.  Bedier. 

SOCIETE  DES  TeXTES  FraN^AIS  MoDERNES.  Paris,  1905-15.  8vo. 
In  progress.  R  17648 

Arouet  de  Voltaire  (F.  M.)  Candide  ou  I'optimisme.  Edition  critique  avec  une  intro- 
duction et  un  commentaire  par  A.  Morize. — 1913. 

Lettres  philosophiques.     Edition  critique  avec  une  introduction  et  un  commentaire 

par  G.  Lanson.     2  vols. — 1909. 

Bayle  (P.)  Pense'es  diverses  sur  la  comete.  Edition  critique  avec  une  introduction  et  des 
notes  publiee  par  A.  Prat.     2  vols. — 191 1-12. 

Bernardin  de  Saint- Pierre  (J.  H.)  La  vie  et  les  ouvrages  de  J.  J.  Rousseau.  Edition 
critique  publiee  avec  de  nombreux  fragments  in^dits  par  M.  Souriau. — 1907. 

BrcTieuf  (G.  de)  Entretiens  solitaires.  Edition  critique  avec  une  introduction  et  un  index 
par  R.  Harmand.— 1912. 

Des^Masures  (L.)  Tragedies  Saintes  :  David  combattant — David  triomphant — David 
fugitif.     Edition  critique  publie'e  par  C.  Comte. — 1907. 

Du  Bellay  (J.)  (Euvres  po^tiques.  .  .  .  Edition  critique  publiee  par  H.  Chamard.  3  vols. 
—1908-12. 

Du  Vair  (G.)  Bishop  of  Lisieux.  Actions  et  traictez  oratoires.  Edition  critique  publiee 
par  R.  Radouant.— 1911. 

Heroet  (A.)  Bishop  of  Digne.  CEuvres  poetiques.  j^dition  critique  public  par  F. 
Gohin.-1909. 


290  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

840  LITERATURE:  FRENCH:  GENERAL. 

Juan,  Don.  Le  festin  dc  Pierre  avant  Moliere.  Dorimon — De  Villiers — Se^nario  des 
Italiens — Cicognini.  Textes  publics  avec  introduction,  lexique  et  notes  par  G.  Gendarme  de 
Be'votle.— 1907. 

Le  Bovier  de  Fontenelle  (B.)  Histoire  des  oracles.  Edition  critique  publiee  par  L. 
Maigron.— 1908. 

Mairet  (J.)  J.  Marsan.  La  Sylvie  du  .  .  .  Mairet.  Tragi-comedie-pastorale.  [With 
frontispiece.] — 1 905. 

Muse  Fran<jaise.     La  muse  frangaise,  1823-24.     Edition  critique  publiee  par  J.  Marsan. 

2  vols.— 1907-09. 

Pathelin  (P.)  Maistre  Pierre  Pathelin.  Reproduction  en  facsimile  de  I'^dition  imprimee 
rers  1485  par  G.  Le  Roy  a  Lyon.      [Edited  by  E.  Picot.]— 1907. 

Pivert  de  Senancour  (E.)  Obermann.  Edition  critique  publiee  par  G.  Michaut.  2  vols. 
-1912-13. 

Pivert  de  Senancour  (E.)  Reveries  sur  la  nature  primitive  de  I'homme.  Edition  critique 
par  J.  Merlant.      1  vol.— 1910. 

Plutarch.  J.  Amyot.  Les  vies  des  hommes  illustres,  grecs  et  romains.  .  .  .  Edition 
critique  publiee  par  L.  Clement.      1  vol. — 1906. 

Rousseau  (J.  B.)  Correspondance  de  J.  B.  Rousseau  et  de  Brossette.  Publife  d'apres  les 
originaux,  avec  une  introduction,  des  notes  et  un  index  par  P.  Bonnefon.  ...  2  vols. — 
1910-11. 

Schelandre  (J.  de)  Tyr  et  Sidon,  ou  les  funestes  amours  de  Belcar  el  Meliane  :  trag^die. 
Edition  critique  publiee  par  J.  Haraszti. — 1908. 

Sebillet  (T.)  Art  po^lique  fran^oys.  Edition  critique  avec  une  introduction  et  des  notes 
publie'e  par  F.  Gaiffe.— 191  [0]. 

Secondat  (C.  de)  Baron  de  Montesquieu.  Lettres  persanes.  Edition  revue  et  annotee 
d'apres  les  manuscrits  du  Chateau  de  la  Brede  avec  un  avant-propos  et  un  index  par  H.  Barck- 
hausen.     2  vols. — 1913. 

Tristan  I'Hermite  (F.)  Les  plaintes  d'Acante,  et  autres  oeuvres.  Edition  critique  publiee 
par  J.  Madeleine.— 1909. 

CONSTANS  (Leopold)  Chrestomathie  de  Tancien  frangais,  IX^-XV^  siecles. 
Precedee  d'un  tableau  sommaire  de  la  litterature  fran9aise  au  moyen  age, 
et  suivie  d'un  glossaire  etymologique  detaille.  Nouvelle  edition  .  .  . 
revue  et  .  .  .  augmentee,  avec  le  supplement  refondu  .  .  .  ouvrage 
couronne  par  1* Academic  fran^aise.  Paris,  1890.  8vo,  pp.  jv,  xlviii, 
497.  R  25821 

DaRMESTETER  (Arsene)  and  HaTZFELD  (Adolphe)  Le  seizieme  siecle 
en  France  :  tableau  de  la  litterature  et  de  la  langue  suivi  de  morceaux 
en  prose  et  en  vers  choisis  dans  les  principaux  ecrivains  de  cette  epoque. 
.  .  .  Cinquieme  edition,  revue  et  corrigee.  Paris,  1893.  2  pts.  in 
1  vol.    8vo.  R  26421 

LefrANC  (Abel  Jules  Maurice)  Grands  ecrivains  fran^ais  de  la  renaissance. 
Le  roman  d'amour  de  Clement  Marot.  Le  platonisme  et  la  litterature  en 
France.  Marguerite  de  Navarre.  Le  tiers  livre  du  "  Pcuitagruel  "  et  la 
querelle  des  femmes.  Jean  Calvin.  La  Pleiade  au  College  de  France. 
[Les  Lettres  et  les  Idees  depuis  la  Renaissance  2.]  Paris,  1914.  8vo, 
pp.  ii,  414.  R  36212 

LiEBRECHT  (Henri)  Histoire  de  la  litterature  beige  d'expression  fran^aise. 
Deuxieme  edition,  revue  et  corrigee,  appro uve  par  le  Conseil  de  per- 
fectionnement  de  I'enseignement  moyen.  Preface  d'Edmond  Picard. 
[With  illustrations.]     Bruxelles,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  472.  R  38884 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    291 

840  LITERATURE:   FRENCH;   GENERAL. 

PelLISSIER  (Georges)  Le  realisme  du  romantisme.  Paris,  1912.  8vo, 
pp.313.  R  37775 

RetiNGER  G-  FI-)  Histoire  de  la  litterature  fran^aise  du  romantisme  a  nos 
jours.     Paris,  191 1.     8vo,  pp.  320.  R  30865 

SyMONS  (Arthur)  The  symbolist  movement  in  literature.  INew  impres- 
sion.]    London,  1911.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  193.  R  38831 

ViNET  (Alexandre  Rodolphe)  Etudes  sur  la  litterature  fran^aise  au  dix- 
neuvieme  siecle.      Paris,  1849-31.     3  vols.     8vo.  R  38328 

1 .  Madame  de  Stael  et  Chateaubriand. 

2.  Poetes  lyriques  et  dramatiques. 

3.  Poetes  et  prosateurs. 

842-47  LITERATURE:   FRENCH  POETRY,   DRAMA,   ETC. 

AROUET  de  Voltaire  (Francois  Marie)  (Euvres  inedites.  Publiees 
par  Fernand  Caussy.  (Supplement  aux  oeuvres  de  Voltaire.)  Paris^ 
1914.     8vo.     In  progress. 

1.  Melanges  historiques.  |^  'hbyh'^ 

BecAFORT.  Le  voyage  force  de  Becafort,  hypocondriaque.  Qui  s'imagine 
etre  indispensablement  oblige  de  dire  ou  d'ecrire  .  .  .  tout  ce  qu'il  pense 
des  autres  &  de  luy-meme.  .  .  .  [By  Laurent  Bordelon.j  Paris,  1 709. 
12mo.  pp.  XXXV,  342.  R  36517 

BelLESSORT  (Andre)  Sur  les  grands  chemins  de  la  poesie  classique  : 
Ronsard — Corneille — La  Fontaine — Racine — Boileau.  Paris,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  368.  R  37467 

BerOALDE  de  VerviLLE  (Francois).  Le  moyen  de  parvenir.  Paris, 
[18-    ].     3vols.ini.     8vo.  R  31293 

BoILEAU-DesPR^AUX  (Nicolas).  (Euvres  de  N.  Boileau- Despreaux. 
Avec  des  eclaircissemens  historiques,  donnez  par  lui-meme.  Nouvelle 
edition  revue,  corrigee  &  augmentee  de  diverses  remarques.  [With 
plates.]     Amsterdam,  1718.     2  vols,  in  1.     4to.  R  35675 

BruN  (C).  Le  roman  social  en  France  au  XIX^  siecle.  [Etudes  Econo- 
miques  et  Sociales,  10.]     Paris,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  iii,  361.  R  37587 

BrunETIERE  (Marie  Ferdinand).  L'evolution  de  la  poesie  lyrique  en 
France  au  dix-neuvieme  siecle.  Lemons  professees  a  la  Sorbonne.  .  .  . 
P«r/>.  1910-13.     2  vols.    8vo.  R  38203 

CaRON  de  BeaUMARCHAIS  (Pierre  Augustin).  Theatre  de  Beaumar- 
chais,  suivi  de  ses  poesies  diverses  et  precede  d'observations  litteraires 
par  .  .  .  Sainte-Beuve.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.]  Paris,  [1866]. 
8vo,  pp.  xvi,  414.  R  28553 

Chateaubriand  (Frangois  Rene  Auguste  de)  Vicomte.  CEuvres  de 
Chateaubriand.  [With  portraits  and  plates.]  Paris,  1857-58.  20  vols. 
8vo.  R  35805 


292  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

842.47  LITERATURE:   FRENCH   POETRY,   DRAMA,   ETC. 

CheNIER  (Marie  Andre  de).  CEuvres  inedites  de  A.  Chenier.  Publiees 
d'apres  les  manuscrits  originaux  par  Abel  Lefranc.  .  .  .  [Les  Lettres  et 
les  idees  depuis  la  Renaissance,  3.]      Paris,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xl,  292. 

R  36073 

FiTZGeRALD  (Edward).  Dictionary  of  Madame  de  Sevigne.  .  .  . 
Edited  and  annotated  by  .  .  .  Mary  Eleanor  FitzGerald  Kerrich. 
[With    plates.]      [Eversley    Series.]      London,    1914.     2    toIs.       8to. 

R  37363 

HouSSAYE  (Arsene).  Les  comediennes  de  Moliere.  [With  portraits.] 
Paris,  1879.     8vo,  pp.  179  R  34773 

* ^*  476  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  318. 

MiCHAUT  (Gustave  Marie  Abel).  La  Fontaine.  Paris,  1913-14. 
2  vols.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  38468 

MONT  (Karel  Marie  Polydoor  de).  Modernites  :  anthologie  des  meilleurs 
poetes  contemporains  beiges  d'expression  franqaise.  Eckhoud — Van 
Arenbergh. — Verhaeren. — Gilkin. — Rodenbach. — Giraud. — Waller. — 
Elskamp. — Maeterlinck. — Van  Lerberghe. — Le  Roy. — Gille. — Fon- 
taines.— Mockel. — Gerardy. —  Sererin. — Marlow.  Bruxelles,  [1911  ?]. 
8vo.  pp.  324.  R  38883 

NyROP  (Kristoffer).  Storia  delFepopea  francese  nel  medio  evo.  Prima 
traduzione  dall'originale  danese  di  Egidio  Gorra.  Con  aggiunte  e  corre- 
zioni  fornite  dalPautore,  con  note  del  traduttore  e  una  copiosa  bibliografia. 
Opera  premiata  con  medaglia  d'oro  dall'  Universita  di  Copenhagen. 
Torino,  1888.     8vo,  pp.  xvii,  495.  R  34824 

PhILIPOT  (Emmanuel).  La  vie  et  I'ceuvre  litteraire  de  Noel  Du  Fail, 
gentilhomme  breton.     Paris,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xix,  552.  R  38828 

Rostand  (Edmond  Eugene  Alexis).  Cyrano  de  Bergerac  :  comedie 
heroique  en  cinq  actes  en  vers.  .  .  .  Quatre-cent-sixieme  mille.  Paris, 
1914.     8vo,  pp.  215.  R  38466 

SecONDAT  (Charles  Louis  de)  Baron  de  Montesquieu.  Correspond- 
ance  de  Montesquieu.  Publiee  par  Francois  Gebelin  avec  la  collabora- 
tion de  .  .  .  Andre  Morize.  (Collection  Bordelaise.)  Paris,  1914. 
2  vols.     4to.  R  36211 

Van  BeVER  (Ad.)  ajtd  L^AUTAUD  (Paul).  Poetes  d'aujourd'hui : 
morceaux  choisis,  accompagnes  de  notices  bibliographiques  et  d'un  essai 
de  bibliographie.  .  .  .  Vingt-troisieme  edition.  Paris,  1913.  2  vols. 
8vo.  '  R  38584 

Verhaeren  (fimile).  Les  bles  mouvants  :  poemes.  Paris,  \^\'h.  8vo, 
pp.182.  R  38583 

Poems  of  E.  Verhaeren.     Selected  and  rendered  into  English  by 

Alma  Strettell.     With   a  portrait   of  the  author  by  John  S.   Sargent. 
[New  edition.]     London,  \^\b.     8vo,  pp.  91.  R  38503 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    293 

842-47  LITERATURE:  FRENCH  POETRY,  DRAMA,   ETC. 

WaLCH  (Gerard).  Anthologie  des  poetes  fran^ais  contemporains.  Le 
Parnasse  et  les  ecoles  posterieures  au  Parnasse,  1866-1914.  Morceaux 
choisis,  accompagnes  de  notices  bio-  et  bibliographiques  et  de  .  .  . 
autographes.  .  .  .  Preface  de  Sully  Prudhomme.  .  .  .  [Collection 
Pallas.]      Paris,  Leyde,  [1915].     3  vols.     8vo.  R  38825 

949  LITERATURE:   PROVENCAL. 

DlEZ  (Friedrich  Christian).  La  poesie  des  troubadours.  .  .  .  Etudes 
traduites  de  Tallemand  &  annotees  par  le  baron  Ferdinand  de  Roisin.  .  .  . 
Paris,  Lille,  1845.     8vo.  pp.  xxiv.  422.  R  27516 

EMERIC-DavID    (Toussaint    Bernard).     Notices    pour   servir  a  I'histoire 

.    litteraire  des  troubadours.      [Extrait  du  tome  XIX.  de  I'histoire  litteraire 

de  la  France.]     Paris,  1837.     4to,  pp.  180.  R  38242 

*»*  25  copies  printed. 

GOUDELIN  (Pierre).  (Euvres  de  P.  Goudelin.  Collationnees  sur  les 
editions  originates,  accompagnees  d'une  etude  biographique  [by  Germain 
de  la  Faille]  et  bibliographique,  de  notes  et  d'un  glossaire  par.  ...  J. 
B.  Noulet.  Edition  publiee  sous  les  auspices  du  Conseil  general  de  la 
Haute-Garonne.  [With  plates.]  Toulouse,  1887.  8vo,  pp.  Iviii, 
XX*,  507.  R  38529 

HiSTOIRE  LITT|£raIRE  DES  TROUBADOURS,  contenant  leurs  vies,  les 
extraits  de  leurs  pieces,  &  plusieurs  particularites  sur  les  moeurs,  les 
usages,  &  I'histoire  du  douzieme  &  du  treizieme  siecles.  [Arranged  and 
published  anonymously  by  C.  F.  X.  Millot  from  materials  collected  by  J. 
B.   de   La  Curne  de   Sainte-Palaye.]     Paris,    \11^.     3  vols.      12mo. 

R  38231* 

Lives  of  the  Troubadours.  Translated  from  the  mediaeval  Pro- 
vencal, with  introductory  matter  and  notes,  and  with  specimens  of  their 
poetry  rendered  into  English  by  Ida  Farnell.  .  .  .  London,  \  896.  8vo, 
pp.  ix,  288.  R  38244 

Mistral  (Frederic).  (Euvres  de  F.  Mistral.  .  .  .  Texte  et  traduction. 
[With  portrait.]     Paris,  \W^M,     6  vols.     8vo.  R  38826 

MONTAUDON,  Monk  of.     Die  Dichtungen  des  M6nchs  von  Montaudon. 
Neu  herausgegeben  von  Otto  Klein.      [Ausgaben  und  Abhandlungen  aus 
dem  Gebiete  der  Romanischen  Philologie,  7.]     Marburg,  \  885      8vo 
pp.146.  R  38241 -2 

ROGIER  (Pierre).  Das  Leben  und  die  Lieder  des  Trobadors  Peire  Rogier 
Bearbeitet   von    Carl    Appel.       Berlin,    1882.       8vo,     pp.     iv     107 

R  3*8241  1* 


294  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

850    LITERATURE:   ITALIAN. 

StoRIA  LeTTERARIA  D'ItaLIA.  Scritta  da  una  societa  di  professori. 
Milano,  [1897],  etc.     8vo.     In  progress.  R 

C.  Giussani  .  .  .  Letteratura  romana. 

.  .  .  G.  Bertoni.     II  duecento. 

N.  Zingarelli  .  .  .  Dante. 

G.  Volpi.  ...  II  trecento.     Seconda  edizione  corretta  e  accresciuta. 

V.  Rossi.  ...   II  quattrocento. 

F.  Flamini,  ...  II  cinquecento. 
A.  Belioni.  ...   II  seicento. 

T.  Concari.   ...  II  seltecento. 

G.  Mazzoni.  .  .  .  L'ottocento.     2  voU. 

VOSSLER  (Carl).  Poetische  Theorien  in  der  italienischen  Friihrenaissance, 
[Litterarhistorische    Forschungen,    12.]     Berlin^    1900.     8vo,   pp.    87. 

R  39074 

ACCADEMICI  OCCULTI.  Rime  De  Gli  Academici  Occviti  Con  Le  Loro 
Imprese  Et  Discorsi.  [With  engravings.]  In  Brescia,  MDLXVIII. 
([Colophon  :]  In  Brescia,  Appresso  Vincenzo  Di  Sabbio,  MDLXVIII  ) 
4to.  ff.  [6],  126  [error  for  128].  [8]. 

*»*  The  title-page  is  engraved.  f^  38729 

AnnuNZIO  (Gabriele  d*)  Laudi  del  cielo  del  mare  della  terra  e  degli 
eroi.  .  .  .  Milano,  (1903-04).     2  vols.     4to.  R  34620 

BaINBRIGGE  (Marion  S.)  A  walk  in  other  worlds  with  Dante.  .  .  .  With 
.  .  .  plates.     Lo7idon,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  253.  R  38693 

BaLDINI  (Massimo)  La  costruzione  morale  dell'  "  Inferno "  di  Dante. 
Cittd,  di  Castello,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  331.  R  37641 

BeNEDETTI  (Giacopone  de')  da  Todi.  Le  satire  di  Jacopone  da  Todi. 
Ricostituite  nella  loro  piu  probabile  lezione  originaria  con  le  varianti  dei 
MSS.  piu  importanti  e  precedute  da  un  saggio  sulle  stampe  e  sui  codici 
jacoponici.  Per  cura  di  Biordo  Brugnoli.  [With  frontispiece.] 
Firenze,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  clx,  428.  R  38226 

Bern  I  (Francesco)  Rime,  poesie  latine  e  lettere  edite  e  inedite.  Ordinate 
e  annotate  per  cura  di  Antonio  Virgili.  Aggiuntovi  la  Catrina,  il 
Dialogo  contra  i  poeti,  e  il  commento  [of  N.  Sermollini]  al  Capitolo 
della  primiera.     Firenze,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  xlviii,  415.  R  38852 

Boccaccio  (Giovanni)  II  Philocolo  Di  M.  Giovanni  Boccaccio  Nvova- 
mente  Revisto.  MD  [Woodcut]  XXX.  [With  preface  by  M.  Guazzo.] 
([Colophon  :]  Stampato  in  Vinegia  per  Nicolo  di  Aristotile  detto 
Zoppino,  MDXXX.)    8vo,  ff.  360. 

*,*  Title  within  woodcut  border.  R  37528 

BRITONIO  (Girolamo)  Gelosia  del  sole  Opera  Volgare  Di  Girolamo 
Britonio  Di  Sicignano  Intitolata  Gelosia  Del  Sole.  ([Colophon :] 
Stampata  in  Venetia  per  Marchio  Sessa,  Ne  li  anni  del  Signore. 
M.D.XXXI.     Adi  primo  Settembrio.)     8vo.  ff.  203  [error  for  207]. 

*»*  Title  within  woodcut  border.  R  38727 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    295 

850  LITERATURE:   ITALIAN. 
Dante  AliGHIERI.     La  divine  comedie;    le  purgatoire.       Traduction 
nouvelle  accompagnee  du  texte  italien  avec  un  commentaire  et  des  notes 
par  Ernest  de  Laminne.     Paris,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  467.  R  36236 

The  Paradise  of  Dante  Alighieri :  an  experiment  in  literal  verse 

translation  by  Charles  Lancelot  Shadwell.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction 
by  John  William  Mackail.  .  .  .  London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xxxix,  509. 

R  39123 

The  De  monarchia.  .  .  .  Translated  into  English  and  annotated 

[by  P.  H.  W.  i.e.  Philip  Henry  Wicksteed].     Hull,  18%-98.     3  vols, 
inl.     8vo.  R  17106 

The  De  monarchia  of  Dante  Alighieri.     Edited  with  translation  and 

notes  by  Aurelia  Henry.  .  .  .  Boston  and  New   York,  1904.     8vo, 
pp.  li,  216.  R  17175 

Dante's  letter  to  the  princes  and  peoples  of  Italy,  Epist.  V.  :  critical 

text  by  Paget  Toynbee.     From  the  Modern  Language  Review,  Vol.  X, 
No.  2,  April,  1915.     Cambridge,  [1915].    8vo,  pp.  (150>156. 

*,*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper.  R  38898 

GaUTHIEZ  (Pierre)  LTtalie  du  XVI^  siecle.  Paris,  1895.  8vo.  In 
progress.  R  28181 

L'Are'tin,  1492-1556. 

GUARINl  (Giovanni  Battista)  the  Younger,  Pastor  fido  :  or,  the  faithful 
shepherd.  A  pastoral.  .  .  .  [Altered  from  Sir  R.  Fanshawe's  transla- 
tion by  E.  Settle.]     London,  1694.     4to,  pp.  54.  R  37585 

LeoPARDI  (Giacomo)  Conte,  Opera  di  G.  Leopardi.  Edizione  accres- 
ciuta,  ordinata  e  corretta  secondo  I'ultimo  intendimento  dell'  autore  da 
Antonio  Ranieri  .  .  .  Terza  impressione.  Firenze,  1907.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  36450 

Nuovi  documenti  intomo  agH  scritti  e  alia  vita  di  G.  Leopardi. 

Raccolti  e  pubblicati  da  Giuseppe  Piergili.     Terza  edizione  .  .  .  ac- 
cresciuta.     Firenze,  \^92.     8vo,  pp.  Ixvii,  336.  R  36452 

Epistolario  di  G.   Leopardi.      Raccolto  e  ordinato  da  Prospero 

Viani.     Sesta  ristampa  con  nuove  aggiunte.     Firenze,  1907.     3  vols. 
8vo.  R  36451 

Scritti  vari  inediti  di  G.  Leopardi  dalle  carte  napoletane.     Seconda 

impressione.      [With  facsimiles  and   portrait.]      Firefize,    1910.     8vo, 
pp.  ix,  545.  R  36453 

Manzoni  (Alessandro)  Conte.  Opere  di  A.  Manzoni.  .  .  .  [With 
plates.]     Milano,  1 905- 1 2.     4  vols.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  35 1 88 

*♦*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrappers. 

MORLEY  (Lacy  Collison)  Giuseppe  Baretti ;  with  an  account  of  his  literary 
friendships  and  feuds  in  Italy  and  in  England  in  the  days  of  Dr.  Johnson. 
.  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  ...  F.  Marion  Crawford.  With  a 
portrait.     London,  1909.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  376.  R  39121 

20 


296  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

850  LITERATURE:   ITALIAN. 

Nicholson  (Joseph  Shield)  Life  and  genius  of  Ariosto.  London^  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  xix.  124.  R  37442 

Rota  (Lodovico)  Cavaliere  Bergamasco.  Rime  Del  Caualier  Lodouico 
Rota  Amorose  Lugubri  Varie  e*l  Tirsi.  .  .  .  ([Colophon  :]  In  Venetia^ 
Presso  Euangelista  Deuchino.  .  .  .)  M.D.C.XIl.  8vo,  pp.  14,  [10], 
162.  [4]. 

*»*  The  title-page  is  engraved.  J^  38730 

SaNDONNINI  (Tommaso)  Lodovico  Castelvetro  e  la  sua  famiglia :  note 
biografiche.      [With  folding  table.]     Bologna,  1882.     8vo,  pp.  355. 

R  39022 

SaSSO  (Pamfilo)  Opera  del  preclarissimo  poeta  Miser  Pamphilo  Sasso 
Modenese.  Sonetti.  ccccvij.  Capituli.  xxxviij.  Egloghe.  v.  [Wood- 
cut beneath  title.]  ([Colophon  :]  Venetiis per  Gulielmmn  de  Fontaneto 
de  Monferrato^  M.ccccc.xix.     Adi  primo  Febraro.)     4to,  ff.  [79]. 

R  38728 

* ^  Title  within  border  of  woodcut  blocks. 

SpERONE  DEGLI  AlvaROTTI  (Sperone)  Canace  Tragedia  Di  Messer 
Sperone  Speroni  Nobile  Padovano.  ^  Stampata  L'Anno  M.D.XLVI. 
([Colophon  :]  In  Fiorenza  per  Francesco  dont  l*Anno  M.D.XLVI.) 
8vo,  ff.  40.  R  37543 

860-9  LITERATURE  :  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE. 

CEJADOR  Y  FrauCA  (Julio)  Historia  de  la  lengua  y  literatura  castellana, 
desde  los  origenes  hasta  Carlos  v.  [With  plates.]  Madrid,  1915. 
8vo.  pp.  XX,  505.  R  38588 

COLECCION  de  ESCRITORES  CASTELLANOS.  Madrid,  1890-1902. 
2  vols.     8yo.     In  progress.  R  27511 

80,  121.  Sales  espanolas,  <$  agudezas  del  ingenio  nacional,  recogidas  por  A.  Paz  y  Melia. 
...  2  vols. 

LoISEAU  (Arthur)  Histoire  de  la  litterature  portugaise  depuis  ses  origines 
jusqu*a  nos  jours.     Paris,  1 886.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  404.  R  37205 

MeneNDEZ  Y  PELAYO  (Marcelino)  Obras  completas  del  .  .  .  M. 
Menendez  y  Pelayo.  [With  portrait.]  Madrid,  \^\\,  etc.  8vo.  In 
progress.  R  35847 

1.  Historia  de  los  heterodoxos  espanoles.  .  .  .  Segunda  edicion  refundida. — 1911. 

2,  3.   Historia  de  la  poesia  hispano-americana.  ...  2  vols. — 1911-13. 
4.  Historia  de  la  poesia  castellana  en  la  edad  media.  .  .  .  — 1911-13. 

MONACI  (Ernesto)  Communicazioni  dalle  biblioteche  di  Roma  e  da  altre 
biblioteche  per  lo  studio  delle  lingue  e  delle  letterature  romaiize.  A 
curadi  E.  Monaci.  [With  facsimiles.]  Halle  ajS,  1875-80.  2  vols. 
4to.  R  37014 

1 .  II  canzoniere  portoghese  della  Biblioteca  Vaticana.      Messo  a  stampa  da  E.   Monaci. 
Con  una  prefazione.  .  .  . — 1875. 

2.  II  canzoniere  portoghese  Colocci-Brancuti.     Pubblicato  nelle  parti  che  completano  il 
Codice  Valicano  4803.     Da  E.  Molteni.  .  .  .—  1880. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    297 

860-9  UTERATURE:  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE. 

Mora  (Jose  Joaquin  de)  Leyendas  espafiolas.  Londres,  1840.  8vo,  pp. 
xiv,  470.  R  27496 

PerEIRA  de  Castro  (Gabriel)  Vlyssea,  Ov  Lysboa  Edificada :  Poema 
Heroico.  .  .  .  [Edited  by  L.  Pereira  de  Castro.  With  a  "  Discurso 
Poetico  "  by  M.  Galhegos.]  [Arms  of  Portugal  beneath  title.]  Lisboa^ 
1636.    4to.  ff.  [8],  207.  R  37051 

Portugal.  Cancioneiro  portuguez  da  Vaticana.  Edigao  critica  re- 
stituida  sobre  o  texto  diplomatico  de  Halle,  acompanhada  de  um  glossario 
e  de  uma  introduc<;ao  sobre  os  trovadores  e  cancioneiros  portuguezes  por 
Theophilo  Braga.   .   .   .  Lisboa,  1878.     8vo,  pp.  cxii.  236.        R  37002 

Romero  (Sylvio)  Historia  da  litteratura  brasileira  ...  2=  edi^ao  melhor- 
ada.   .   .   .  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1902-03.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  37210 

La  literatura  portuguesa  en  el  siglo  xix  :  estudio  literario.    Madrid^ 

1869.    8vo,  pp.  434.  R  37207 

870  LITERATURE:  LATIN. 

BezARD  (J.)  Comment  apprendre  le  latin  a  nos  fils.  [With  illustrations.] 
Paris,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  424.  R  38399 

ApulEIUS  (Lucius)  Madaurensis,  (Euvres  completes  d*Apulee. 
Traduites  en  frangais  par  Victor  Betolaud.  .  .  .  Nouvelle  edition,  en- 
tierement  refondue.     /'^m,  [1861].     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38181 

The   metamorphoses    or   golden    ass   of   Apuleius    of    Madaura. 

Translated    by  H.    E.    Buder.  .  .  .   Oxford,    1910.       2    vols.       8vo. 

R  38199 

FaeRNO  (Gabriello)  Centvm  Fabvlae  Ex  Antiqvis  Avctoribvs  Delectae, 
Et  A.  G.  Faerno.  .  .  .  Carminibvs  Explicatae.  [Printer's  device 
beneath  title.]  Antverpiae,  Ex  officina  Christoph,  Plantini,  CIOID 
XLVII.     1 6mo,  pp.  1 73.  R  37542 

*  *  Title  within  woodcut  border.     Woodcuts. 

Lucretius  Carus  (Titus)  T.  Lucretii  Cari  de  rerum  natura  libri  sex. 
Chelsea,  in  aedibus  St.  J,  Hornby,  1913.     Fol.,  pp.  256.         R  36977 

*»*  Printed  on  vellum. 

OVIDIUS  NasO  (Publius)  Die  Metamorphosen  des  P.  Ovidius  Naso. 
.  .  .  [Sammlung  Griechischer  und  Lateinischer  Schriftsteller.l  Berlin, 
1898-1903.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  35332 

.    »*';.  ^"^^  ^,'^^^'  Erklart  von  M.   Haupt.     Nach  den  Bearbeitungen  von  O.  Kom  und  H. 
J.  Muller  in  achter  Auflage  herausgegeben  von  R.  Ehwald.— 1903. 

c-L    ^.'.^"^LY^^^"'^^-  •  •  •  E^'J^'art  von  O.  Kom.  in  dritter  Auflage  neu  bearbeitet  von  R. 
bhwald. —  Io9o. 

Tacitus  (Publius  Cornelius)  The  histories  of  Tacitus :  an  Elnglish  trans- 
lation. With  introduction,  frontispiece,  notes,  maps.  ...  By  George 
Gilbert  Ramsay.  .   .   .  London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  Ixxv,  463.       R  38248 


298  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

870  LITERATURE:   LATIN. 

TiBULLUS  (Albius)  Albii  Tibulli  carmina  ex  recensione  Car.  Lachmanni 
passim  mutata  explicuit  Ludolphus  Dissenius.  .  .  .  Gottingae^  1835. 
2to1s.    8vo.  R  34756 

VerGILIUS  MaRO  (Publius)  The  Georgics  of  Virgil,  in  heroic  couplets. 
...  By  ...  E.  Cobbold.  .  .  .  [Latin  and  English.]  London,  \  852. 
8to,  pp.  vii,  200.  R  28209 

880  LITERATURE:  GREEK. 

Browne  (Henry  Martyn)  Handbook  of  Homeric  study.  .  .  .  Second 
edition.      [With  maps  and  plates.]     London,  1908.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  333. 

R  38711 

Dunbar  (Henry)  A  complete  concordance  to  the  comedies  and  fragments 
of  Aristophanes.  [With  a  preface  by  W.  D.  G.,  i.e.  W.  D.  Geddes.] 
Oxford,  1883.    4to.  pp.  iv.  342.  R  38194 

A  complete  concordance  to  ihe  Odyssey  end  H)mwis  of  Homer. 

To  which  is  added  a  concordamce  to  the  parallel  t  assages  in  the  Iliad, 
Odyssey,  and  Hymns.     Oxford,  1680.     4to,  pp.  iv,  419.  R  38195 

GlOTTA.  Glotta:  Zeitschrift  fiir  griechische  und  lateinische  Sprache. 
.  .  .  Gottingen,  1909-14.     5  vols.     8vo.  R  36122 

1-4.  Herausgegeben  von  P.  Kretschmer  und  F.  Skutsch. — 1909-13. 
5.  Herausgegeben  von  P.  Kretschmer  und  W.  Kroll. — 1914. 

Lamb  (Walter  Rangeley  Maitland)  Clio  enthroned :  a  study  of  prose-form 
in  Thucydides.      Cambridge,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  319.  R  36401 

Sandys  i^Sir  John  Edwin)  A  short  history  of  classical  scholarship  from 
the  sixth  century  B.C.  to  the  present  day.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illustrations. 
Cambridge,  1915.     8vo.  pp.  xv,  455.  R  38389 

Smyth  (Austin  Edward  Arthur  Watt)  The  composition  of  the  Iliad  :  an 
essay  on  a  numerical  law  in  its  structure.  .  .  .  [With  folding  table.] 
London,  1914.    8vo,  pp.  vii,  225.  R  38691 

WiLAMOWITZ-MOELLENDORFF  (Ulrich  von)  Freiherr,  Aischylos: 
interpretationem.     Berlin,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  v,  260.  R  38815 

Aeschylus.  Aeschyli  tragoediae.  Edidit  Udalricus  de  Wilamowitz- 
Moellendorff.  Accedunt  tabulae.  .  .  .  Berolini,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
XXXV,  381.  R  38814 

Aristophanes.  The  Knights  of  Aristophanes.  Edited  by  Robert 
Alexander  Neil.  .  .  .  [With  prefatory  note  subscribed  W.  S.  H.,  i.e. 
W.  S.  Hadley,  and  L.  W.,  i.e.  L.  Whibley.]  [New  impression.] 
Cambridge,  1909.    8vo,  pp.  xiv,  229.  R  38524 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    299 

880  LITERATURE:  GREEK. 

Euripides.  The  Alcestis  of  Euripides.  Translated  into  English  rhym- 
ing verse  with  explanatory  notes  by  Gilbert  Murray.  .  .  .  London, 
[1915].    8vo.  pp.  xvi,  81.  R  38696 

Homer.  Die  Homerische  Odyssee.  Von  A.  Kirchhoff.  Zweite  um- 
gearbeitete  Auflage  von  "  Die  Homerische  Odyssee  und  ihre  Entste- 
hung  "  und  *'  Die  Composition  der  Odyssee  ".  Berlin,  1879.  8vo,  pp. 
xii,  597.  R  31094 

Men  AN  DER,  the  Comic  Poet.  Four  plays  of  Menander :  The  hero, 
Epitrepontes,  Periceiromene  and  Samia.  Edited,  w^ith  introductions,  ex- 
planatory notes,  critical  appendix,  and  bibliography,  by  Edward  Capps. 
.  .  .  [With  frontispiece.]  [College  Series  of  Greek  Authors.]  Boston, 
(1910].    8vo,  pp.  xi,  329.  R  391 18 

NiCOLAUS,  Sophista.  Nicolai  progymnasmata.  Edidit  losephus  Felten. 
[Bibliotheca  .  .  .  Teubneriana.  Rhetores  Graeci,  11.]  Lipsiae,  1913. 
8vo,  pp.  xxxiii,  81.  R  33367 

SCRIPTORES.  Scriptorum  classicorum  bibliotheca  Oxoniensis.  Oxonii, 
1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  9551 

Ovidius  Naso  (P.)  P.  Ovidi  Nasonis  Trislium  libri  quinque,  Ex  ponto  libri  quattuor, 
Halieutica  fragmenta.     Recognovit  brevique  adnotatione  critica  instruxit  S.  G.  Owen. 

ThuCYDIDES.  Oeuvres  completes  de  Thucydide  et  de  Xenophon,  avec 
notices  biographiques.  Par  J.  A.  C.  Buchon.  [Pantheon  litteraire. 
Utterature  Grecque.]     Paris,  1836.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  818.  R  31294 

890  LITERATURE  :  MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

Pali  Text  Society  :  [Publications].  Z^«^^;^,  1913-14.  8vo.  In  pro- 
gress. R  10046 

Khuddaka-Nikaya.— Sutta-Nipata.  The  Sutta-Nipata.  New  edition,  by  D.  Andersen 
andH.  Smith.— 1913. 

Khuddaka-Nikaya. — Dhammapada.  The  Dhammapada.  New  edition,  by  Siiriyagoda 
Sumangala  .  .  .* — 1914. 

Yamaka.  The  Yamaka  :  being  the  sixth  book  of  the  Abhidhammapitaka.  Edited  by  C. 
Rhys  Davids  .  .  .  assisted  by  C.  Dibben,  M.  C.  Foley,  .  .  .  M.  Hunt,  and  M.  Smith. 
Vol.  II.— 1913. 

KabIr.  One  hundred  poems  of  Kabir.  Translated  by  Rabindranath 
Tagore,  assisted  by  Evelyn  Underbill.  [India  Society.]  London,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  xxvii,  67.  R  38082 

Rhys  (Ernest)  Rabindranath  Tagore:  a  biographical  study.  [With 
plates.]     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xvii,  164.  R  38677 

Tagore  (Rabindra  Nath)  The  post  office:  a  play  .  .  .  translated  by 
Devabrata  Mukerjea.  [With  preface  by  W.  B.  Yeats.]  Churchtown, 
Dundrum  :  Cuala  Press,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  37.  R  36868 


300  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

890  LITERATURE:  MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

*UmAR  KhaIYAM.  The  Ruba*iyat  of  Omar  Khayyam  :  being  a  facsimile 
of  the  manuscript  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  with  a  transcript 
into  modern  Persian  characters,  translated,  with  an  introduction  and 
notes,  and  a  bibliography,  and  some  sidelights  upon  Edward  Fitz  Gerald's 
poem,  by  Edward  Heron-Allen.  .  .  .  Second  edition  .  .  .  revised 
and  enlarged.      [With  frontispiece.]     London,  1 898.     8vo,  pp.  xlii,  320. 

R  38808 

Rubaiyat  of  Omar  Khayyam,  a  variorum  edition  of  Edward  Fitz 

Gerald's   renderings   into  English  verse.       Edited    by    Frederick  H. 
Evans.     London:  {Temple  Sheen  Press),  1914.     4to,  pp.  vii.  111. 

R  38273 

*»*  300  copies  printed. 

Stephens  (Thomas)  of  Merthyr  Tydfil.  The  literature  of  the  Kymry; 
being  a  critical  essay  on  the  history  of  the  language  and  literature  of 
Wales,  during  the  twelfth  and  two  succeeding  centuries  ;  containing 
.  .  .  specimens  of  ancient  Welsh  poetry  in  the  original  and  accompanied 
with  EngHsh  translations.   .   .   .  Llandovery,  1849.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  512. 

R  36475 

Patrick,  Saint,  Apostle  of  Ireland,  Louis  Eunius,  ou  le  purgatoire  de 
saint  Patrice  :  mystere  breton  en  deux  journees.  Public  avec  introduc- 
tion, traduction  et  notes  par  Georges  Dottin.  .  .  .  [With  frontispiece.] 
[La  Bretagne  et  les  Pays  Celtiques.]     Paris,  191 1.     8vo,  pp.  407. 

R  34655 


900   HISTORY:   GENERAL. 

BREDOW  (Gabriel  Gottfried)  Compendious  view  of  universal  history  and 
literature,  in  a  series  of  tables ;  from  the  fifth  edition  of  the  German  of 
G.  G.  Bredow.  .  .  .  To  which  is  appended  a  table  of  painters  .  .  . 
from  the  French  notes  of  Sir  Matthew  van  Bree.  .  .  .  The  whole 
translated  with  considerable  additions  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  James  Bell.  .  .  . 
Second  edition.  .  .  .   London,  1824.     Fol.  R  34031 

FOURNIER  (Edouard)  L'esprit  dans  I'histoire :  recherches  et  curiosites  sur 
les  mots  historiques.  .  .  .  Troisieme  edition  revue  et  .  .  .  augmentee. 
Paris,  1867.    8vo,  pp.  468.  R  37912 

GuiLLAND  (Antoine)  Modern  Germany  and  her  historians.  .  .  .  [With 
portrait.]      London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  360.  R  39081 

Hammond  (Basil  Edward]  Bodies  politic  and  their  governments.  .  .  . 
Cambridge,  1915.    8vo,  pp.  x,  559.  R  38715 

LyaLL  (Sir  Alfred  Comyn)  Studies  in  literature  and  history.  [With 
a  preface  by  Sir  J.  O.  Miller.]     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  462. 

R  38249 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    301 

900  HISTORY:  GENERAL. 

Oxford  Historical  and  Literary  Studies.      Issued  under  the 

direction  of  C.  H.   Firth  and  Walter  Raleigh.      Oxford,  1915.     8vo. 
In  progress.  R  34690 

4.  Courtney  (W.  P.)  A  bibliography  of  Samuel  Johnson.  .  .  .  Revised  ...  by  D.  J. 
N.  Smith.-I9l5. 

5.  Tubbe  (H.)     Henry  Tubbe.     By  G.  C.  Moore  Smith.— 1915. 

SiMCOX  (Edith  J.)  Primitive  civilizations,  or  outlines  of  the  history  of 
ownership  in  archaic  communities.      London^  1894.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  39200 

9IO  HISTORY:   GEOGRAPHY  AND  TRAVEL. 

MaNDEVILLE  {Sir  John)  De  Reis  van  Jan  van  Mandeville,  naar  de  Mid- 
delnederlandsche  handschriften  en  incunabelen.  Vanwege  de  Maats- 
chappij  der  Nederlandsche  Letterkunde  te  Leiden.  Uitgegeven  door 
N.  A.  Cramer.     Leiden,  1908.     8vo,  pp.  Ixvi,  321,  4.  R  37916 

HaKLUYT  Society.  Works  issued  by  the  Hakluyt  Society.  Second 
series.     London,  1913-14.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  1828 

32.  The  quest  and  occupation  of  Tahiti  by  emissaries  of  Spain  during  the  years  1 772-76. 
Told  in  dispatches  and  other  contemporary  documents  :  translated  into  English  and  compiled, 
with  notes  and  an  introduction,  by  B.  G.  Corney.  .  .  .  Vol.  I. — 1913. 

35.  Mundy  (P.)  The  travels  of  P.  Mundy  in  Europe  and  Asia,  1608-67.  Edited  by 
...  Sir  R.  C.  Temple.  .  .  .  Vol.  II.     Travels  in  Asia,  1628-34.— 1914. 

929  HISTORY  :    GENEALOGY   AND    FAMILY  HISTORY. 

Buckley  (James)  Genealogies  of  the  Carmarthenshire  sheriffs,  from  1 760 
to  1913.  With  complete  list  of  sheriffs.  .  .  .  Carmarthen,  1913. 
1  vol.     8vo.  R  22463 

Griffith  (John  Edwards)  Pedigrees  of  Anglesey  and  Carnarvonshire 
families,  with  their  collateral  branches  in  Denbighshire,  Merionethshire, 
and  other  parts.  Compiled  ...  by  J.  E.  Griffith.  .  .  .  Horncastle 
printed,  1914.     Fol.,  pp.  410.  R  37906 

Campbell,  Clan.  The  Clan  Campbell.  .  .  .  From  the  Campbell  collec- 
tions formed  by  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Barcaldine  and  Glenure, 
Baronet.  .  .  .  Prepared  and  edited  by  .  .  .  Henry  Paton.  Edin- 
burgh, \^\b.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  33882 

Abstracts  of  entries  relating  to  Campbells  in  the  Sheriff  Court  Books  of  Argyll  at  Inveraray. 
Second  Series. — 1915. 

FiGAROLA-CaNEDA  (Domingo)  Escudos  primitivos  de  Cuba.  Con- 
tribucion  historica.  [With  illustrations.]  Habana,  1913.  8vo,  pp. 
xii,  118.  R  38891 

GrimALDI  (Stacey)  The  descent  of  the  family  of  the  Grimaldi's  of  Genoa 
and  ELngland  .  .  .  carried  on  to  the  present  year  by  .  .  .  William 
Beaufort  Grimaldi.   .   .   .  Bristol,  1895.     Fol.  R  37300 

Johnston  (James  B.)  The  place-names  of  England  and  Wales.  London,, 
1915     8vo,  pp.  vii,  532.  R  38369 


302  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

929  HISTORY:   GENEALOGY  AND  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

Levis,  Family  of.  Catalogue  of  engraved  portraits,  views,  etc.,  connected 
with  the  name  of  Levis.  [By  H.  C.  Levis.]  [With  illustrations.] 
London,  1914.     4to,  pp.  xx,  II 3.  R  382 1 6 

MarSDEN  (Benjamin  Anderton)  Genealogical  memoirs  of  the  family  of 
Marsden  ;  their  ancestors  and  descent  traced  from  public  records,  vyrills, 
and  other  documents,  and  from  private  sources  of  information  hitherto 
unrecorded  by  ...  B.  A.  Marsden  .  .  .  James  Aspinall  Marsden 
.  .  .  and  Robert  Sydney  Marsden.  .  .  .  Birkenhead,  1914.  1  vol. 
4to.  R  36767 

PaDIGLIONE  (Carlo)  Trenta  centurie  di  armi  gentilizie.  Raccolte  e  des- 
critte  da  C.  Padiglione.   .   .   .  Napoli,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xxi,  375. 

R  37676 

RiETSTAP  (lohannes  Baptist)  Planches  de  I'Armorial  general  de  J.-B. 
Rietstap.  Par  V.  Rolland.  III.  Paris,  1909[-12].  4to.  In 
progress,  R  9667 

Wedgwood,  afterwards  Darwin  (Emma)  Emma  Darwin,  a  century  of 
family  letters,  1792-18%.  Edited  by  her  daughter  Henrietta  Litchfield. 
.  .  .  Illustrated.  [With  postscript  by  Bernard  Darwin.]  London, 
1915.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  39016 

Bucks  Parish  Register  Society.    [Publications.]    Aylesbury,  1914. 

8vo.     In  progress.  R  8701 

18.  Wing.  The  register  of  the  parish  of  Wing  .  .  .  1546-1812.  .  .  .  Transcribed  by  A. 
Vere  Woodman.  .  .  .—  1914. 

Durham  and  Northumberland  Parish  Register  Society. 

Publications.       Sunderland  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,    1914.      8vo. 
In  progress.  R  6393 

29.  Castle  Eden,  Durham.  The  registers  of  Castle  Eden.  .  .  .  Baptisms,  1661-1812. 
Marriages,  1698-1794.  Burials,  1696-1812.  Transcribed  and  edited  by  .  .  .  F.  G.  T. 
Robinson.  .  .  .  indexed  by  A.  E.  &  G.  M.  F.  Wood.— 1914. 

30.  Sherbum  House,  Durham.  The  registers  of  Sherbum  Hospital.  .  .  .  Baptisms, 
1692-1812.  Marriages.  1695-1763.  Burials,  1678-1812.  Transcribed  by  H.  M.Wood. 
.  .  .  indexed  by  A.  E.  Wood.  .  .  .— 1914. 

HarLEIAN  Society.  Publications.  .  .  .  Registers.  London,  ]9]4'\ 5. 
8vo.     In  progress.  R  1870 

44,  45.  The  registers  of  St.  Mary  le  Bowe,  Cheapside.  All  Hallows,  Honey  Lane,  and 
of  St.  Pancras,  Soper  Lane,  London.     Edited  by  W.  B.  Bannerman.  ...  2  vols. — 1914-15. 

Lancashire  Parish  Register  Society.     [Publications.]     [With 

plates.]      Wigan,  Rochdale,  and  Cambridge,  \9\?>.     8vo.     In  progress, 

R6705 

48.  The  registers  of  the  parish  church  of  Preston  .  .  .  1611-35.  Transcribed  and  edited 
by  A.  E.  Hodder.  .  .  .  (The  registers  of  the  parish  church  of  Broughlon,  near  Preston. 
Baptisms,  1653-1804.  Burials,  1653-1803.  Weddings,  1653-1759.  Transcribed  and  edited 
by  A.  E.  Hodder.     Indexes  by  R.  Wilkinson.  .  .  .)— 1913. 

49.  Middleton,  Lancashire.  The  registers  of  the  parish  church  of  Middleton.  .  .  . 
Christenings,  burials,  and  weddings,  1 729-52.  Transcribed  by  H .  Brierley.  .  .  .  (The  registers 
of  the  parish  church  of  Prestwich.  .  .  .  Baptisms  and  burials,  1 689- 1711,  weddings  to  1712. 
Transcribed  by  H.  Brierley.  .  .  .)     p^ith  plates.l— 1913. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    303 

929  HISTORY:   GENEALOGY  AND  FAMILY  HISTORY. 

Phillimore's  Parish  Register  Series.    London,  1914.    8vo.    In 

progress.  R  5093 

136    Berkshire. — Registers.     Berkshire  parish  registers.     Marriages.     Vol.  II.     Edited 
by  ...  W.  P.  W.  Phiihmore  ...  and  T.  M.  Blagg.— 1914. 

Putney,  Surrey.  The  parish  register  of  Putney,  in  the  county  of 
Surrey.  Transcribed  by  Amy  C.  Hare.  Edited  by  W.  Bruce  Banner- 
man  .  .  .  Vol.11.  [With  frontispieces.]  Croydon :  privately  printed, 
1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  35428 

Yorkshire  Parish   Register  Society.     PubHcations.      \Leeds, 

printeii],  \9\4.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  6703 

50.  The  parish  registers  of  Harewood.  .  .  .  Baptisms,    1614-1812.     Marriages,   1621- 
1812.     Transcribed  and  edited  by  W.  Brigg.— 1914. 

932  HISTORY:   ANCIENT:   EGYPT. 

Berlin  :  KoENIGLICHE  MusEEN  :  Hieratiche  Papyrus  aus  den  Konig- 
lichen  Museen  zu  Berlin.  Herausgegeben  von  der  Generalverwaltung. 
.   .   .   [With  plates.]     Leipzig,  1908-11.     Fol.     In  progress,  R  33697 

3.  Schriftstiicke  der  VI.     Dynastie  aus  Elephantine.     Zauberspriiche  far  Mutter  und 
Kind.     Ostraka.     [Edited  by  G.  Moeller  and  A.  H.  Gardiner.]— 191  1. 

4,  5.  Literarische  Texte  des  mittleren  Reiches.     Herausgegeben  von  A.  Erman.  .  .  . 

i.  Die  Klagen  des  Bauern.  Bearbeitet  von  F.  Vogelsang  und  A.  H.  Gardiner. 
.  .  .—  1908. 

ii.  Die  Erzahlung  des  Sinuhe  und  die  Hirtengeschichte.  Bearbeitet  von  A.  H. 
Gardiner.  .  .  .—  1909. 

British  School  of  Arch/eology  in  Egypt.    British  School  of 

Archaeology   in   Egypt   and   Egyptian   Research   Account  .   .   .   1913. 
[With  plates  and  illustrations.]     London,  1913-15.     4to.     In  progress. 

R  15283 

23.  Petrie  (W.  M.  F.)  Tarkhan  I  and  Memphis  V.     By  W.  M.  F.  Petrie  .  .  .  G.  A. 
Wainwright  ...  and  A.  H.  Gardiner.  .  .  .—  1913. 

25.  Petrie  (W.  M.  F.)  Tarkhan  II.— 1914. 

26.  Engelbach  (R.)  Riqqeh  and  Memphis  VI.  .  .  .  With  chapters  by  M.  A.  Murray, 
H.  F.  Petrie.  W.  M.  F.  Petrie.— 1915. 

Egypt.  Untersuchungen  zur  Geschichte  und  Altertumskunde  Aegyptens. 
Herausgegeben  von  Kurt  Sethe.     Leipzig,  X^X'h,     4to.     In  progress. 

R  23226 

6.  Kommentar  zu  den  Klagen  des  Bauern.     Von  F.  Vogelsang.     [With  text  and  transla- 
tion.) 

Egypt  Exploration  Fund.    The  journal  of  Egyptian  archaeology. 

[With  plates  and  illustrations.]     London,  \9\^.     4to.     In  progress. 

R  35441 

Gardiner  (Alan  Henderson)  and  WeigALL  (Arthur  Edward  Pearse) 
A  topographical  catalogue  of  the  private  tombs  of  Thebes.  [With 
plates.]     London,  1913.     Fol,  pp.  45.  R  38546 

LONDON:  University  College :  Museum.  Amulets:  illustrated  by 
the  Egyptian  collection  in  University  College,  London.  By  W.  M. 
FHnders  Petrie.  .   .   .   [With  plates.]     London,  1914.     4to,  pp.  x,  58. 

R  38832 


304  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

932   HISTORY:  ANCIENT:   EGYPT. 

MarieTTE  (Francois  Auguste  Ferdinand)  (Euvres  diverses.  Publiees 
par  G.  Maspero  .  .  .  Tome  premier.  [With  plates.]  [Bibliotheque 
Egyptologique,  18.]       Paris,  1904.     8vo.  R  15229 

Martin  (Louis  Auguste)  Les  civilisations  primitives  en  orient :  Chinois — 
Indiens  —  Perses  —  Babyloniens — Syriens — Egyptiens.  Paris,  1 861 . 
8vo,  pp.  iv,  552.  R  22714 

Withers  (Percy).  Egypt  of  yesterday  and  to-day.  .  .  .  With  .  .  . 
reproductions  from  photographs.     London,  \  909.     8vo,  pp.  293. 

R  38083 

935  HISTORY:   MEDIO-PERSIA. 

BrITITH  Academy.     The  Schweich  Lectures.     London,   1914.     8vo. 

R  38196 

1912.  Johns  (C.  H.  W.)  The  relations  between  the  laws  of  Babylonia  and  the  laws  of  the 
Hebrew  peoples.  .  .  . — 1914. 

Deutsche  OriENT-GeselLSCHAFT.  Sendschriften  der  Deutschen 
Orient-Gesellschaft.  Leipzig  and  Stuttgart,  1899,  etc.  8vo.  In 
progress,  R  35291 

1.  Delitzsch  (F.)  Babylon.     Mit  einem  Plan.  .  .  .—  1899. 

2.  Meissner  (B.)  Von  Babylon  nach  den  Ruinen  von  Hira  und  Huarnaq. — 1901. 

3.  Delitzsch  (F.)  Im  Lande  des  einstigen  Paradieses.     Ein  Vortrag.    Mit  .  .  .  Bildem. — 
1903. 

LaNGDON  (Stephen)  Tammuz  and  Ishtar :  a  monograph  upon  Babylonian 
religion  and  theology,  containing  extensive  extracts  from  the  Tammuz 
liturgies  and  all  of  the  Arbela  oracles.  [With  plates]  Oxford,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  vii,  1%.  R  36403 

937  HISTORY:   ANCIENT:   ITALY. 

BeulE  (Charles  Ernest)  Titus  et  sa  dynastie.  Paris,  1870.  8vo,  pp. 
vii,  325.  R  2391 9 

Le  drame  du  Vesuve.     Paris,  1872.     8vo,  pp.  366.        R  31728 

HerCULANEUM.  Dissertationis  isagogicae  ad  Herculanensium  voluminum 
explanationem  pars  prima.  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  [Reale 
Accademia  Ercolanese  di  Archeologia.]     Neapoli,  \  191 .      1  vol.     Fol. 

R  33563 

LaNCIANI  (Rodolfo  Amedeo)  Storia  degli  scavi  di  Roma  e  notizie  intorno 
le  collezioni  romane  di  antichita.  Volume  quarto.  .  .  .  Roma,  1912. 
4to.     In  progress.  R  8955 

4.  Dalla  elezione  di  Pio  V  alia  morte  di  Clementa  VI II.  7  gennaio   1566 — 3  marzo 
1605. 

Pais  (Ettore)  Ricerche  sulla  storia  e  sul  diritto  pubblico  di  Roma.  .  .  . 
Ro7na,  1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  3782& 

Storia  critica  di  Roma  durante  i  primi  cinque  secoli.  .  .  .  Volume  II. 

.   .   .  Roma,  1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  33474 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    305 

937  HISTORY:  ANCIENT:   ITALY. 

StRADA  (Jacobus  de)  a  Rosberg.  Epitome  Thesavri  Antiqvitatvm,  hoc 
est,  Impp.  Rom.  Orientalium  &  Occidentalium  Iconum,  ex  antiquis 
Numismatibus  quam  fidelissime  deliniatarum.'J'Ex  Musaeo  lacobi  de 
Strada.     .     .     .     [Printer's   device  beneath  title.]       [With    woodcuts.} 

Lvgdvni  {[Colophon:]  .  .  .  Excudebat  Joannes  Torncesius)  Apvd 
lacobvm  De  Strada^  Et  Thomam  Gverinvm,  M.D.LIII.  .  .  •  4to, 
pp.  [88].  339.  [3].  R  37547 

938-9  HISTORY:   ANCIENT:   GREECE  AND  ASIA  MINOR. 

Berlin:  KoENIGLICHE  MusEEN.  Konigliche  Museen  zu  BerHn. 
Milet :  Ergebnisse  der  Ausgrabungen  und  Untersuchungen  seit  dem 
Jahre  1899.  Herausgegeben  von  Theodor  Wiegand.  [With  plates 
and  illustrations.]      ^Vr/z??,  1906-14.     Pol.     In  progress.  R  12669 

Hft.  1.  Karte  der  milesischen  Halbinsel  (1  :  50000).  Mit  erlauterndem  Text  von  P. 
Wilski.— 1906. 

Hft.  2.  Das  Rathaus  von  Milet.  Von  H.  Knackfuss.  Mit  Beitragen  von  C.  Fredrich, 
T.  Wiegand,  H.  Winnefeld.— 1 908. 

Hft.  3.  Das  Deiphinion  in  Milet.  Von  G.  Kawerau  und  A.  Rehm,  unter  Mitwirkung 
von  F.  Freiherr  Hiller  von  Gaertringen,  M.  Lidzbarski,  T.  Wiegand,  E.  Ziebarth. — 1914. 

Bd.  3,  hft.  1.  Der  Latmos.  Von  T.  Wiegand,  unter  Mitwirkung  von  K.  Boese,  H. 
Delehaye.  .  .  .  H.  Knackfuss,  F.  Krischen.  K.  Lyncker,  W.  von  Marees,  O.  Wulff.— 1913. 

InSCRIPTIONES.  Inscriptiones  Graecae  ad  res  Romanas  pertinentes. 
Auctoritate  et  impensis  Academiae  Inscriptionum  et  Litterarum  Hum- 
aniorum  collectae  et  editae.   .   .   .  Paris ^  1901-11.      4to.     In  progress. 

R  35419 

I.  Edendum  curavit  R.  Cagnat,  auxiliantibus  J.  Toutain  et  P.  Jouguet. — 1901-1 1. 
3.  Edendum  curavit  R.  Cagnat,  auxiliante  G.  Lafaye. — 1902-06. 

LerMINIER  (Jean  Louis  Eugene)  Histoire  des  l^gislateurs  et  des  constitu- 
tions de  la  Grece  antique.   .   .   .  Paris ^  1852.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  28934 

Pen  NELL  (Joseph)  Joseph  Pennell's  pictures  in  the  land  of  temples  :  repro- 
ductions of  a  series  of  lithographs  made  by  him  in  the  land  of  temples, 
March-June,  1913,  together  with  impressions  and  notes  by  the  artist. 
London,  []9\ 5].    8vo.  R  38760 

Walker  (Edward  Mewburn)  The  Hellenica  Oxyrhynchia :  its  author- 
ship and  authority.      Oxford,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  149.  R  34848 

WeckLEIN  (Nicolaus)  Ueber  Themistokles  und  die  Seeschlacht  bei 
Salamis.  [Sitzungsberichte  der  philosophisch-philologischen  und  histor- 
ischen  Classe  der  k.  b.  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Miinchen. 
1892.     Heft  1.]     [Miincken,  1892.]     8vo,  pp.  35.  R  35750 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 

940  HISTORY:  MODERN:  EUROPE. 

BaRRAL  (Dominique  de)  Conite.  Etude  sur  I'histoire  diplomatique  de 
I'Europe.     Paris,  \m:>.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  28378 


306  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

940  HISTORY:   MODERN:    EUROPE. 

DeBIDOUR  (Elie  Louis  Marie  Marc  Antoine)  Histoire  diplomatique  de 
l*Europe  depuis  rouverture  du  congres  de  Vienne  jusqu'a  la  fermeture 
du  congres  de  Berlin,  1814-78.  [Bibliotheque  d'Histoire  Contem- 
poraine.]     Pan's,  \S9\.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  37554 

1.  La  Sainte-Alliance.     2.  La  Revolution. 

DUPUIS  (Charles)  Le  principe  d'equilibre  et  le  concert  europeen  de  la 
paix  de  Westphalie  a  I'acte  d'Algesiras.  .  .  .  Paris,  1909.  8vo,  pp. 
525.  R  38470 

GUEDALLA  (Philip)  The  partition  of  Europe:  a  textbook  of  European 
history,  1715-1815.     [With  maps.]     Ox/brd,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  311. 

R  38724 

HeNNE-AM-RhYN  (Otto)  Kulturgeschichte  der  Kreuzziige.  [With  il- 
lustrations.] [lUustrierte  Bibliothek  der  Kunst-und  Kulturgeschichte.] 
Leip^t^,  [1894].     8vo,  pp.  302.  R  37997 

KlaCZKO  (Julian)  Deux  chanceliers  :  le  prince  Gortchakof  et  le  prince  de 
Bismarck.     Part's,  1876.     8vo,  pp.  449.  R  31330 

LaVELEYE  (Emile  Louis  Victor  de)  1  st  Baron.  Des  Causes  actuelles  de 
guerre  en  Europe  et  de  I'arbitrage.  Bruxelles,  Paris,  1873.  8vo,  pp. 
275.  R  24236 

Maurice  {Sir  John  Frederick)  The  balsuice  of  military  power  in 
Europe :  an  examination  of  the  war  resources  of  Great  Britain  and  the 
continental  states.  [With  map.]  Edinburgh  and  London,  \^Q^.  8vo, 
pp.  XXXV,  245.  R  29256 

Phillips  (Walter  Alison)  The  confederation  of  Europe :  a  study  of  the 
European  alliance,  1813-23,  as  an  experiment  in  the  international 
organization  of  peace.  Six  lectures  delivered  in  the  University  Schools, 
Oxford,  at  the  invitation  of  the  delegates  of  the  Common  University 
Fund.     Trinity  term,  1913.     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  315. 

R  37495 

RaYNAL  (Guillaume  Thomas  Francois)  Histoire  philosophique  et  politique 
des  etablissemens  et  du  commerce  des  Europeens  dans  les  deux  Indes. 
.  .  .  Nouvelle  edition,  corrigee  et  augmentee  d'apres  les  manuscrits  auto- 
graphes  de  Tauteur ;  precedee  d'une  notice  biographique  et  de  considera- 
tions sur  les  ecrits  de  Raynal,  par.  ...  A.  Jay ;  et  terminee  par  un 
volume  supplementaire  contenant  la  situation  actuelle  des  colonies,  par 
.  .  ,  Peuchet.  (Atlas  de  toutes  les  parties  connues  du  globe  terrestre. 
.  .  .  )  [With  frontispieces.]  Paris,  1820-21.  13  vols,  in  12,  8vo 
and  4to.  R  38312 

ShEPPARD  (John  George)  The  fall  of  Rome,  and  the  rise  of  the  new 
nationalities.  A  series  of  lectures  on  the  connection  between  ancient 
and  modern  history.  .  .  .  London,  1861.     8vo,  pp.  x,  797.      R  31331 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    307 

940  HISTORY:   MODERN:   EUROPE. 

StUBBS  (William)  successively  Bishop  of  Chester  and  of  Oxford.  Lec- 
tures on  European  history  (1 5 1 9-1 648).  Edited  by  Arthur  Hassall.  .  .  . 
Londoyi,  1904.     8vo,  pp.  viii.  424.  R  38223 

Weir  (Archibald)  The  historical  basis  of  modern  Europe,  1760-1815. 
An  introductory  study  to  the  general  history  of  Europe  in  the  nineteenth 
century.   .   .   .  London,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  xx,  616.  R  31494 

Beck  (James  Montgomery)  TTie  evidence  in  the  case :  an  analysis  of 
the  diplomatic  records  submitted  by  England,  Germany,  Russia,  and 
Belgium  in  the  supreme  court  of  civilization,  and  the  conclusions  deduc- 
ible  as  to  the  moral  responsibility  for  the  war.  .  .  .  New  York  and  Lon- 
don, [1914].     8vo,  pp.  xxiv,  200.  R  38378 

Brock  (Arthur  Glutton)  Thoughts  on  the  war.  .  .  .  From  the  Times 
Literary  Supplement.  Fifth  edition.  London,  [] 9] 5?].  8vo,  pp.  vii, 
86.  R  38087 

More  thoughts  on  the  war.   .  .   .  From  the  Times  Literary  Sup- 
plement.    London,  [1915].     8vo,  pp.  vi,  84.  R  38557 

Dickinson  (Goldsworthy  Lowes)  After  the  war.  London,  1915.  8vo, 
pp.  44.  R  38501 

HedIN  (Sven  Anders)  With  the  German  armies  in  the  west.  .  .  .  Author- 
ised translation  from  the  Swedish  by  H.  G.  de  Walterstorff.  With  .  .  . 
illustrations  and  .  .  .  maps.      London,  1915.      8vo,  pp.  xvi,  402. 

R  38762 

Manchester  Guardian.  The  •*  Manchester  Guardian  "  history  of  the 
war,  1914-.  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  Manchester,  [1914-],  etc. 
In  progress.  R  38863 

OliveRJ, (Frederick  Scott)  Ordeal  by  battle.  .  .  .  [New  impression.] 
London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  li,  437.  R  39014 

Oxford  Pamphlets,  191 4(-l 91 5).    [Withmaps.]    Oxford  l\9\ 4,  etc.]. 

8vo.     In  progress.  R  37919 

1.  The  deeper  causes  of  the  war.  By  .  .  .  Sanday.  .  .  .—To  the  Christian  scholars  of 
Europe  aiid  America  :  a  reply  from  Oxfoid  to  the  German  address  to  evangelical  Christians. 
.  .  .  (Address  of  the  German  theologians  to  the  evangelical  Christians  abroad.)— The  responsi- 
bility for  the  war.  By  W.  G.  S.  Adams.  .  .  .—Great  Britain  and  Germany.  By  S.  Wilkin- 
•on.  ..."  Just  for  a  scrap  of  paper.'*     By  A.  Hassall.  ...  i  ...  . 

2.  The  Germans  :  1.  Their  empire  :  how  they  made  it.  By  C.  R.  L.  Fletcher.  .  "  — 
The  Germans  :  II,  What  they  covet.  By  C.  R.  L.  Fletcher.  .  .  .—Might  is  right.  By  W 
?**f^8*l;  •  ;  -—Austrian  policy  since  1867.  By  M.  Beaven.  .  .  .—Italian  policy  since  1870. 
By  K.  reiiing.  ...  . ,  .  • 

3.  French  policy  since  1871.  By  F.  Morgan  and  H.  W.  C.  Davis.  .  .  .—Russia  the 
psycholo^  of  a  nation  By  P.  Vinogradoff.  .  ,  .—Germany  and  "  The  fear  of  Russia  ".  By 
Sir  y.  Chirol.  .  .—Serbia  and  the  Serbs.  By  Sir  V.  Chirol.  .  .  .—The  Eastern  Question. 
By  F.  F.  Urquhart.  ...  ^ 

4.  How  can  war  ever  be  right  ?  By  G.  Murray.  .  .  .—War  against  war.  By  A.  D. 
Lindsay.  .  .  .— Niietzsche  and  Treitschke  :  the  worship  of  power  in  modern  Germany.     By 

E.  Barker    .  .  .—The  value  of  small  states.     By  H.  A.  L.  Fisher -The  national  prin- 

aple  and  the  war.     By  R.  Muir.  ... 


308  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

940   HISTORY:  MODERN:   EUROPE. 

5.  The  war  and  ihe  British  dominions.  By  H.  E.  Egerton.  .  .  . — India  and  the  war.  By 
Sir  E.  J.  Trevelyan.  .  .  . — Is  the  British  empire  the  result  of  wholesale  robbery  ?  By  H.  E. 
Egerton,  .  .  , — The  law  of  nations  and  the  war.  By  A.  P.  Higgins.  .  ,  , — England's 
mission.     By  W.  Benett,  .   .  . 

6.  August,  1914:  the  coming  of  the  war.      By  S.  Wilkinson,  ,    .  , 

7.  The  retreat  from  Mons,  By  H.  W,  C.  Davis.  .  .  . — The  battles  of  the  Mamc  and 
Aisne.  By  H,  W,  C,  Davis.  .  .  . — The  navy  and  the  war.  By  J.  R.  Thursfield.  .  .  . — 
Bacilli  and  bullets.     By  Sir  W.  Osier,  ,  ,  . 

8.  The  Double  Alliance  versus  the  Triple  Entente.  By  J.  M.  Beck.  .  .  .—The  Ger- 
mahb  in  Africa.  By  E.  Lewin,  .  .  . — All  for  Germany,  or,  the  world's  respect  well  lost  : 
being  a  dialogue,  in  the  satyrick  manner,  between  .  .  .  Pangloss  and  .  .  .  Candide.  .  .  . — 
Germany  :  the  economic  problem.  By  C,  G.  Robertson.  .  ,  , — German  sea-power.  By  C. 
S.  Terry.  ... 

9.  What  Europe  owes  to  Belgium,  By  H,  W,  C,  Davis.  .  .  . — Poland,  Prussia,  and 
culture.  By  L.  Ehrlich.  .  .  . — Turkey  in  Europe  and  Asia  .  .  .  Reprinted  ,  .  .  from  the 
Political  Quarterly  of  December,  1914. — Greek  policy  since  1882,  By  A.  J.  Toynbee.  .  .  . 
—North  Sleswick  under  Prussian  rule,  1864-1914.     By  W.  R.  Prior.  .  .  . 

10.  Thoughts  on  the  war.  By  G.  Murray.  .  .  . — :The  leadership  of  the  world.  By  F. 
S.  Marvin. — The  leading  ideas  of  British  policy.  By  G,  Collier.  .  .  . — The  war  and  its 
economic  aspects.     By  W.  J.  Ashley. — Food  supplies  in  war-time.     By  R.  H.  Rew.  .  .  . 

1 1.  The  battle  of  Ypres-Armentieres.  By  H.  W.  C.  Davis. — Troyon  :  an  engagement 
in  the  battle  of  the  Aisne.  By  A.  N.  Hilditch — The  action  off  Heligoland,  August,  1914. 
by  L.  C.  Jane.  .   .  . — Non-combatants  and  the  war.     By  A.  P.  Higgins.  .  .  . 

12.  The  church  and  the  war.  By  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  [i.e.  E.  L.  Hicks]. — Christmas 
and  the  war  :  a  sermon  by  T.  B,  Strong,  ,  ,  . — The  Christian  attitude  to  war.  By  A. 
L.  Smith. — The  war  and  theology.  By  W.  B.  Selbic.  .  .  . — Concerning  true  war.  By  W. 
Wundt.  Translated  by  G.  E.  Hadow. — How  we  ought  lo  feel  about  the  war.  By  A. 
V.  Dicey.  ... 

1 3.  Scandinavia  and  the  war.  By  E.  Bjorkman. — The  war  through  Danish  eyes.  By  a 
Dane. — The  southern  Slavs.  By  N.  Forbes.  .  .  . — Asia  and  the  war.  By  A.  E.  Duchesne. 
— The  war  through  Canadian  eyes.     By  W.  Peterson.  .  .  . 

1 4.  Through  German  eyes.  By  E.  A.  Sonnenschein. — German  philosophy  and  the  war. 
By  J.  H.  Muirhead. — Outline  of  Prussian  history  to  1871.  By  E.  F.  Row.  .  .  . — The  man 
of  peace.     By  R.  Norton. —  Fighting  a  philosophy.     By  W.  Archer. 

15.  Britain's  war  by  land.  By  J.  Buchan. — Sea  power  and  the  war.  By  J.  R.  Thurs- 
field. .  .  . — The  stand  lof  Liege.  By  A.  N.  Hilditch. — Contraband  and  the  war.  By  H.  R. 
Pyke.  .  .  . — Does  international  law  still  exist  ?      By  Sir  H.  E.  Richards  .  .  .   K.C.S,I.  ,  .  . 

16.  The  farmer  in  war-time.  By  C.  S.  Orwin. — British  and  German  steel  metallurgy. 
By  J.  O.  Arnold.  .  .  . — The  war  and  the  cotton  trade.  By  S.  J.  Chapman. — The  war  and 
employment.  By  A.  L.  Bowley.  .  .  . — Prices  and  earnings  in  time  of  war.  By  A.  L. 
Bowley.  .  .  . 

Price  (Morgan  Philips)  The  diplomatic  history  of  the  war,  including  a 
diary  of  negotiations  and  events  in  the  different  capitals,  the  texts  of  the 
official  documents  of  the  various  governments,  the  public  speeches  in 
the  European  parliaments,  an  account  of  the  military  preparations 
of  the  countries  concerned  and  original  matter.  Edited  by  M.  P. 
Price.  .  .  .  London,  [1914].     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  37565 

ROLLAND  (Romain)  The  idols.  .  .  .  Together  with  a  letter  by  .  .  . 
Rolland  to  .  .  .  van  Eeden  on  the  rights  of  small  nationalities.  Trans- 
lated by  C.  K.  Ogden.   .   .   .   Cambridge,   1915.      8vo,  pp.  12. 

R  38504 

San  DAY  (William)  The  meaning  of  the  war  for  Germany  and  Great 
Britain;  an  attempt  at  synthesis.      Oxford,  1915.      8vo,  pp.  124. 

R  38544 

Times.  The  Times  history  of  the  war.  [With  Maps  and  illustrations.] 
\London\,  [1 91 4-]  1 91 6.     4to.     In  progress,  R  38864 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    309 

940  HISTORY:   MODERN:    EUROPE. 

TOYNBEE  (Arnold  Joseph)  Nationality  and  the  war.  With  .  .  .  maps. 
London  and  Toronto,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  522.  R  39082 

941   HISTORY  :  MODERN  :    SCOTLAND  AND  IRELAND. 

Scotland.  The  covenants  of  Scotland.  By  John  Lumsden.  .  .  .  With 
an  appreciation  by  .  .  .  Whyte.  .  .  .  [With  frontispiece.]  Paisley, 
1914.     8vo,  pp.369.  R  37447 

Scottish  History  Society.    Publications.    Second  series.     [With 

plates.]      Edinburgh,  \^\^'\b.     8vo.       In  progress,  R  2465 

5.  Scotland.     Highland  Papers.     Volume  I.  Edited  by  J.  R.  N.  Macphail.— 1914. 

6.  8.  Melrose,  Regality  of.  Selections  from  the  records  of  the  Regality  of  Melrose. 
1605-61  (-1676).  Edited  from  the  original  volumes  in  the  Register  House,  Edinburgh,  and 
in  the  hands  of      .   .  James  Curie,  by  Charles  S.  Romanes.  ...     2  vols. — 1914-15. 

7.  Orkney,  Earldom  of.  Records  of  the  Earldom  of  Orkney,  1299-1614.  Edited  with 
introduction  and  notes  by  J.  Storer  Clouston. — 1914. 

9.  Steuart  (J.)  The  letter-book  of  Bailie  J.  Steuart  of  Inverness,  1715-52.  Edited  by 
W.  Mackay.— 1915. 

10.  Dunkeld,  BisJiopric  of.  Rentale  Dunkeldense  :  being  accounts  of  the  bishopric, 
A.D.  1505-17.  With  Myln's  "Lives  of  the  bishops,"  A.D.  1483-1517.  Translated  and 
edited  by  R.  K.  Hannay.     And  a  note  on  the  Cathedral  Church  by  F.  C.  Eeles.— 1915. 

New  Spalding  Club.  [Publications.]  [With  plates.]  Aberdeen, 
1914.     4to.       In  progress.  R  2376 

Bulloch  (J.  M.)  Territorial  soldiering  in  the  north-east  of  Scotland  during  1759-1814. — 
1914. 

Fleming  0-  S.)  The  town-wall  fortifications  of  Ireland.  .  .  .  Illustrated 
by  the  author.     Paisley,  1914.     4to.  pp.  90.  R  37444 

Gilbert  {Sir  John  Thomas)  A  history  of  the  city  of  Dublin.  .  .  .  [With 
maps.]     Dublin,  \^b^-^\,     3  vols.     8vo.  R  38201 

MaCALISTER  (Robert  Alexander  Stewart)  Muiredach,  Abbot  of  Monaster- 
boice,  890-923  A.D.  :  his  life  and  surroundings.  [With  illustrations.] 
[Alexandra  College,  Dublin.  Margaret  Stokes  Lectures,  1913.] 
Dublin,  1914.     4to,  pp.  xii,  85.  R  36392 

Murphy  G^^^"  Nicholas)  Ireland;  industrial,  political,  and  social. 
London,  1870.     8vo,  pp.  xxvi.  487.  R  29422 

942  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ENGLAND:  PERIODS. 

GENERAL. — BLAND  (Alfred  Edward)  Elnglish  economic  history:  select 
documents.  Compiled  and  edited  by  A.  E.  Bland.  ...  P.  A.  Brown 
.   .   .  and  R.  H.  Tawney.   .   .   .  London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xx,  730. 

R  37668 

Burke  {Sir  John  Bernard)  The  historic  lands  of  England.  .  .  .  [With 
plates.]      London,  1849.     8vo,  pp  xxxv,  172.  R  29815 

British  Academy.  Records  of  the  social  and  economic  history  of 
England  and  Wales.  [With  map  and  tables.]  London,  1914.  8vo. 
In  progress.  R  36461 

I.  Denbigh,  Honour  of.  Survey  of  the  honour  of  Denbigh.  1334.  Edited  by  P. 
Vinogradoff  .  .  .  and  F.  Morgan.  .  .  . 


310  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

942  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ENGLAND:   PERIODS. 

Catholic  Record  Society.    Publications.    [With  plates.]    London, 

1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  10892 

17.  Catholic  Record  Society.     Miscellanea  X. 

England.  Calendar  of  the  fine  rolls  preserved  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.  Prepared  under  the  superintendence  of  the  deputy  keeper  of 
the  records  [i.e.  Sir  H.  C.  M.  Lyte].    London,  1915.    8vo.    In  progress. 

R  2661 1 

5.  Edward  III.  A.D.  1337-47.     [Edited  by  A.  E.  Bland.]-1915. 

Calendar  of  inquisitions  post  mortem  and  other  analogous  documents 

preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office.  Prepared  under  the  superinten- 
dence of  the  deputy  keeper  of  the  records  [i.e.  Sir  H.  C.  M.  Lyte].  .  .  . 
London,  \^\b.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  6302 

[Second  series.] 

Henry  Vil.     Vol.  II.     [Edited  by  A.  St.  J.  S.  Maskelyne.]-1915. 

A  descriptive  catalogue   of   ancient  deeds  in  the  Public  Record 

Office.  Prepared  under  the  superintendence  of  the  deputy  keeper  of  the 
records  [i.e.  Sir  H.  C.  M.  Lyte].  .  .  .  London,  1915.  8vo.  In 
progress.  R  3542 

English  history  in  contemporary  poetry.    [Historical  Association.] 

London,  1914,  etc.    8vo.     In  progress.  R  35438 

5.  The  eighteenth  century.     By  .  .  .  C.  L.  Thomson.  .  .  . — 1914. 

The  Merchant  Adventurers  of  Elngland  :  their  lavv^s  and  ordinances, 

with  other  documents.  W.  E.  Lingelbach.  .  .  .  [University  of  Penn- 
sylvcmia :  Department  of  History.  Translations  and  Reprints  from  the 
Original  Sources  of  European  History  :  second  series,  2.]  {Philadelphia), 
1902.     8vo,  pp.  xxxix,  260.  R  38836 

Proceedings  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Arrangement  and  Pre- 
servation of  the  Public  Records  of  the  Kingdom,  1806-08.  So  far 
as  relates  to  Scodand.  Ordered,  by  the  House  of  Conmions,  to  be 
printed,  30th  March,  1808.     [n.p.,  1808].     Fol.,  pp.  67.        R  38214 

Royal   Conmiission   on  Historical  Monuments,    Ejigland.      [With 

plates  and  illustrations.]     London,  V^Xl).     4to.     In  progress.    R  23097 

An  inventory  of  the  historical  monuments  in  Buckinghamshire.     Volume  two. 

Year    books    of    Richard    II.     12    Richard    II,     A.D.     1388-89. 


Edited  ...  by  George  F.  Deiser.   .   .   .   [With  facsimiles.]      [The  Ames 
Foundation.]      Cambridge,   \Mass\.    1914.     4to,  pp.  xxx,  239. 

R  36129 

InNES  (Arthur  Donald)  A  history  of  Englemd  and  the  British  empire.   .   .   . 
Volume  IV,  1802-1914.      [With  maps.]     London,\^\b.     8vo. 

R  35356 

LiPSON  (Ephraim)  An  introduction  to  the  economic  history  of  Ejigland. 
.   .   .  London,  1915.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  39104 

I .  The  middle  ages. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    311 

942   HISTORY:   MODERN:   ENGLAND:   PERIODS. 

MacKAY  (Thomas)  The  Ejiglish  poor:  a  sketch  of  their  social  and 
economic  history.   .   .   .  London,  1889.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  299.  R  29209 

Maurice  DE  SelLON  (P.  £mile)  Baron.  De  la  defense  nationale  en 
Angleterre.   .   .   .  Avec  une  carte.       Paris ^  1 85 1 .     8vo,  pp.  1 39. 

R  30071 

Rica R DO  0^^^^  Lewis)  The  anatomy  of  the  navigation  laws.  .  .  .  London^ 
1847.    8vo,  pp.  vi.  336.  R  29618 

Robinson  (H.  J.)  Colonial  chronology.  A  chronology  of  the  principal 
events  connected  with  the  English  colonies  and  India  from  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century  to  the  present  time.  With  maps.  Compiled  and  ar- 
ranged by  H.  J.  Robinson.  .  .   .  London^  1892.     4to,  pp.  xiv,  304. 

R  38095 

Rome.  Calendar  of  entries  in  the  papal  registers  [Regesta  Romanorum 
pontificum],  relating  to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  .  .  .  London^  1915. 
8vo.     In  progress.  R  2830 

10.  Papal  letters  .  .  .  A.D.  1447-55.     Prepared  by  j.  A.  Twemlow.  .  .  .—  1915. 

SCHAIBLE  (Carl  Heinrich)  Geschichte  der  Deutschen  in  England  von  den 
ersten  germanischen  Ansiedlungen  in  Britannien  bis  zum  Ende  des  18 
Jahrhunderts.   .   .  .   Strassburg,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  xviii.  483.      R  38233 

Victoria  History  of  the  counties  of  England.    Edited  by  H.  A. 

Doubleday  (and  W.  Page).       [With  maps  and  illustrations.]       West- 
minster, \9\^.     4to.     In  progress.  R9150 

Hertford.     Edited  by  W.  Page.  .  .  .  Volume  IV.— 1914. 

York,  North  Riding.     Edited  by  W.  Page.  .  .  .  Volume  I.— 1914. 

BiDDULPH  001^1^)  The  nineteenth  and  their  times  :  being  an  account  of 
the  four  cavalry  regiments  in  the  British  army  that  have  borne  the  number 
nineteen,  and  of  the  campaigns  in  which  they  served.  .  .  .  [With  maps 
and  plates.]     London,  1899.     8vo,  pp.  xxi,  330.  R  38357 

ANGLO-SAXON.— England.  Hubert  Pierquin.  Recueil  general  des 
chartes  anglo-saxonnes.  Les  saxons  en  Angleterre,  604-1061.  Paris, 
1912.    8vo,  pp.  871.  R  35557 

Harmer  (Florence  Elizabeth)  Select  English  historical  documents  of  the 
ninth  and  tenth  centuries.  Edited  by  F.  E.  Harmer.  .  .  .  [With  a 
preface  by  H.  M.  Chadwick.]      Cambridge,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  x,  142. 

R  38091 

HaverfielD  (Francis  John)  The  Romanization  of  Roman  Britain.  .  .  . 
Third  edition,  further  enlarged,  with  .  .  .  illustrations.  Oxford,  1915. 
8vo,  pp.  91.  R  38722 

PLANTAQENET.— Ballard  (Adolphus)  The  English  borough  in  the 
twelfth  century  :  being  two  lectures  delivered  in  the  examination  schools, 
Oxford,  on  22  and  29  October,  1913.      Cambridge,  1 91 4.     8vo,  pp.  87. 

R  37348 

21 


312  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

942  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ENGLAND:   PERIODS. 

TUDOR. — Cecil  (Algernon)  A  life  of  Robert  Cecil,  first  Earl  of  Salisbury. 
.   .  .   With  illustrations.     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  406.     R  38478 

ChEYNEY  (Edward  Potts)  A  history  of  England  from  the  defeat  of  the 
Armada  to  the  death  of  Elizabeth  ;  with  an  account  of  English  institutions 
during  the  later  sixteenth  and  early  seventeenth  centuries.  .  .  .  London, 
1914.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  37457 

STUART.— GUIZOT  (Frangois  Pierre  Guillaume)  Monk.  Chute  de  la 
republique  et  retablissement  de  la  monarchie  en  Angleterre,  en  1660. 
ttude  historique.  .  .  .  BruxelUs,  1851.     8vo.  pp.  328.  R  28368 

MacAULAY  (Thomas  Babington)  Baron  Macaulay.  The  history  of 
England  from  the  accession  of  James  the  Second.  .  .  .  Edited  by 
Charles  Harding  Firth  .  .  .  Volume  VI.  [With  plates  and  illustrations.] 
London,  \^\b.     8vo.     In  progress,  R  34984 

StRAETER  (B.  T.  M.)  Oliver  Cromwell.  Ein  Essay  (iber  die  englische 
Revolution  des  17  Jahrhunderts.     Leipzig,  1871.     8vo,  pp.  521. 

R  25894 

ViLLEMAIN  (Abel  Frangois)  Histoire  de  Cromwell.  D*apres  les  memoires 
du  temps  et  les  recueils  parlementaires.     Bruxelles,  1 85 1 .     8vo,  pp.  437. 

R  2431 7 

HANOVER.— AbELL  (Francis)  Prisoners  of  war  in  Britain,  1756-1815: 
a  record  of  their  lives,  their  romance,  and  their  sufferings.  [With  plates 
and  illustrations.]     Oxford,  1914.     8vo.  pp.  viii,  464.  R  38393 

CORNWALLIS  (Charles)  \st  Marquis  Comwallis.  Correspondence  of 
Charles,  first  Marquis  Cornwallis.  Edited,  with  notes,  by  Charles  Ross. 
.  .  .  Second  edition.  [With  maps  and  portrait.]  London,  1859. 
3  vols.    8vo.  R  38676 

Harris  (William)  The  ihistory  of  the  Radical  party  in  Parliament. 
London,  1885.    8vo,  pp.  viii,  510.  R  29540 

VeiTCH  (George  Stead)  The  genesis  of  parliamentary  reform.  .  .  .  With 
an  introduction  by  Ramsay  Muir.  .  .  .  London,  1913.  8vo,  pp.  xxxi, 
397.  R  3871 7 

Walker  (Thomas  James)  The  depot  for  prisoners  of  war  at  Norman 
Cross,  Huntingdonshire,  1796-1816.  .  .  .  [With  plates.]  London, 
1913.    8vo,  pp.  xiv,  351.  R  38324 

WlNSTANLEY  (Denys  Arthur)  Lord  Chatham  and  the  Whig  opposition. 
.  .  .   [With  portrait.]     Cambridge,  1912.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  460.  R  38721 

VICTORIA  AND  AFTER.— AginCOURT.  Agincourt  MCCCCXV, 
Waterloo  MDCCCXV.  .  .  .  [Compiled  by  Sydney  Humphries.]  Lo7i- 
don,  1915.     Fol.,  pp.  xxxiii,  65.  R  38897 

* ^  20  copies  printed. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    313 

942  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ENGLAND:   PERIODS. 

Barrett  (Charles  Raymond  Booth)  The  history  of  the  Society  of 
Apothecaries  of  London.  .  .  .  Illustrated  by  the  author.  London,  ]905. 
4to.  pp.  xxxix.  310.  R  38376 

BOWLEY  (Arthur  Lyon)  The  effect  of  the  war  on  the  external  trade  of  the 
United  Kingdom:  an  analysis  of  the  monthly  statistics,  1906-14. 
[With  folding  diagrams.]      Cambridge,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  55.      R  38526 

England.  Imperialism  and  patriotism,  and  the  European  crisis.  [Edited 
by  S.  Humphries.]  [With  frontispiece.]  [Sydney  edition.]  London, 
1914.     Fol..  pp.  xxvi,  51.  R  37560 

*»*  500  copies  printed. 

Foreign    Office:    Miscellaneous,   No.   7,   1915.       Correspondence 

between  His  Majesty's  government  and  the  United  States  ambassador, 
respecting  the  treatment  of  prisoners  of  war  and  interned  civilians  in  the 
United  Kingdom  and  Germany  respectively.  In  continuation  of  "  Mis- 
cellaneous, No.  5,  1915*':  Cd.  7815.  Presented  to  both  Houses  of 
Parliament  by  command  of  His  Majesty,  April,  1915.  London,  1915. 
Fol.,  pp.  xi,  67.  R  38861 

LauGEL  (Antoine  Auguste)  L'Angleterre  politique  et  sociale.  Paris, 
1873.    8vo,  pp.  371.  R  31419 

Murdoch  (James)  A  history  of  constitutional  reform  in  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  ;  with  a  full  account  of  the  three  great  measures  of  1832,  1867, 
and  1884.     Glasgow,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  408.  R  29300 

Noble  (John)  National  finance  :  a  review  of  the  policy  of  the  last  two 
parliaments,  and  of  theresults  of  modem  fiscal  legislation.  London,  1 875. 
8vo,  pp.  368.  R  29615 

Stephenson  {Sir  Frederick  Charles  Arthur)  At  home  and  on  the  battle- 
field :  letters  from  the  Crimea,  China,  and  Egypt,  1 854-88.  By  Sir 
F.  C.  A.  Stephenson,  G.C.B.  .  .  .  Together  with  a  .  .  .  memoir  of 
himself,  of  .  .  .  Sir  William  Henry  Stephenson,  K.C.B.  and  of  .  .  . 
Sir  Benjamin  Charles  Stephenson,  G.C.H.  Collected  and  arranged  by 
Mrs.  Frank  Pownall.  With  an  introduction  to  the  Egyptian  letters  by 
.  .  .  Lord  Grenfell.  .  .  .  With  portraits  and  illustrations.  London, 
1915.    8vo,  pp.  xvi,  383.  R  38477 

VaSILI  (Paul)  Comte,  pseud.  La  societe  de  Londres.  Augmente  de 
lettres  inedites.     Paris,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  464.  R  33061 

942  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ENGLAND:   COUNTIES. 

BEDFORDSHIRE.— Bedfordshire  Historical  Record  Society. 

Publications.     Volume  I   \etc\,      [With  plates.]     Aspley  Guise,  1913. 
8vo.      In  progress.  R  34078 

CHANNEL  ISLANDS.— Duncan  (Jonathan)  The  history  of  Guernsey  ; 
with  occasional  notices  of  Jersey.  Alderney,  and  Sark,  and  biographical 
sketches.     London,  Guernsey,  1841.     8vo,  pp.  xvi.  655.  R  29809 


314  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

942  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ENGLAND:  COUNTIES. 

CORNWALL.— Smith  (C.  L.  Hart)  The  borough  of  Dunhevet, 
Cornwall  (Dunheved,  otherwise  Launceston  .  .  .)  its  campanile  or 
bell  tower.  A  short  history.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  photographs.  Plymouth^ 
1914.    8vo,  pp.  47.  R  37782 

CUMBERLAND.— Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquar- 
ian and  Arch/eological  Society.  Transactions.  .  .  .  Editors: 
1866-67.  .  .  .  Simpson  .  .  .  1868-73  [-1900].  Richard  S.  Ferguson. 
.  .  .  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  \Kendal\,  1874-1900.  16  vols, 
8vo.  R  34699 

Index  to  .  .  .  Vols.  I  to  VII,  inclusive.      Compiled  by  W.    B, 

Amison  .   .   .  Kendal,  1885.     8vo.  R  34699 

Catalogue-index  to  .   .   .  Vol.  I,  1866,  to  Vol.  XVI,  1900.     Com- 
piled by  Archibald  Sparke.   .  .  .  Kendal,  1901.     8vo.  R  34699 

New    series    [1901,  etc\.     Editor:    W.    G.    Collingwood.   .   .   . 

[With  plates  and  illustrations.]      \Kendal\,  1901-14.      13  vols.     8vo. 

R  34699 

An  index-catalogue  to  .   .   .   second  series,  Vols.  I  to  XII,  1901-12. 


Compiled  by  Daniel  Scott.     Kendal,  1915.      1  vol.     8vo.  R  34699 

Tract  Series.    London  and  Kendal,  \^b2A9\2.    8vo.    In  progress. 

R  31767 

1.  Fleming  {Sir  D.)  Description  of  the  county  of  Westmorland.  .  .  .  A.D,  1671. 
Edited  .  .  .  from  the  original  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  by  Sir  G.  F.  Duckett,  Bart. — 
1882. 

2.  Denton  (J.)  of  Car  dew.  An  account  of  the  most  considerable  estates  and  families  in 
the  county  of  Cumberland  from  the  conquest  unto  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  K.  James  the 
First.  .  .  .  Edited  .  .  .  by  R.  S.  Ferguson.  .  .  .—  1887. 

3.  Reming  {Sir  D.)  Description  of  the  county  of  Cumberland.  .  .  .  A.D.  1671.     Edited 
.  .  .  by  R.  S.  Ferguson.— 1889. 

4.  Sandford  (E.)  A  cursory  relation  of  all  the  antiquities  &  familyes  in  Cumberland.  .  .  . 
Circa  1675.     Edited  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  Ferguson.— 1 890. 

5.  Todd  (H.)  Account  of  the  city  and  diocese  of  Carlisle.  Edited  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  Fer- 
guson.— 1890. 

6.  Todd  (H.)  Notitia  ecclesiae  cathedralis  Carliolensis  :  et  notitia  prioratus  de  Wedder- 
hal.     Edited  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  Ferguson. — 1891. 

7.  Hutton  (W.)  The  Beetham  repository,  1770.  .  .  .  Edited  ...  by  J.  R.  Ford. 
[With  "Sketch  of  the  life  of  .  .  .  W.  Hutton,  1737-1811,"  by  J.  O.  Crosse.] -1906. 

8.  Haug  (D.)  Elizabethan  Keswick:  extracts  from  the  original  account  books,  1564-77 
of  the  German  miners  [employed  by  D.  Haug  and  H.  Langnauer],  in  the  archives  of  Augsburg. 
Transcribed  and  translated  by  W.  G.  Collingwood.  .  .  . — 1912. 

9.  Sparke  (A.)  A  bibliography  of  the  dialect  literature  of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland, 
and  Lancashire  North-of-the-Sands. — 1907. 

DEVONSHIRE.— Devon  and  Cornwall  Record  Society.    Pub- 
lications.    [With  plates.]     Exeter,  \\901A\9\  A.     8vo.     In  progress. 

R  11662 

Branscombe,  Devon.  The  register  of  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  of  the  parish  of 
Branscombe,  Devon,  1539-1812.  Transcribed  and  edited  by  H.  Tapley-Soper  .  .  .  and 
E.  Chick.— [1908-11913. 

Cornwall.  Cornwall  feet  of  fines.  Volume  I.  Richard  I-Edward  III.  1195-1377. 
Edited  by  J.  H.  Rowe — [1907-]1914. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    315 

942  HISTORY:  MODERN:  ENGLAND:  COUNTIES. 

Devonshire  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  Literature, 
and  Art.      [Publications.]      Plyrnouth,  \9\^.     8vo.     In  progress. 

R  26169 

Calendar  of  wills  and  administrations  relating  to  the  counties  of  Devon  and  Cornwall 
proved  in  the  Consistory  Court  of  the  Bishop  of  Exeter,  1532-1800,  now  preserved  in  the  Pro- 
bate Registry  at  Exeter.     Edited  by  E.  A.  Fry.— 1914. 

Worth  (Richard  Nicholls)  The  history  of  Plymouth  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  present  time.  .  .  .  Second  edition.  Revised  and  aug- 
mented. .  .  .  [With  illustrations.]  Plymouth,  1873.  8vo.  pp.  vi, 
368.  R  29813 

HAMPSHIRE.— Mate  (Charles  H.)  and  RiDDLE  (Charles)  Bourne- 
mouth :  1810-1910.  The  history  of  a  modern  health  and  pleasure  resort. 
.  .  .  With  preface  by  .  .  .  the  Duke  of  Argyll.  With  illustrations 
.  .   .  maps  and  .  .   .  plans.     Bournemouth,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  iii,  292. 

R  39021 

HEREFORD.— DUNCUMB  (]o\iTi)  Collections  towards  the  history  and 
antiquities  of  the  county  of  Hereford.  In  continuation  of  Duncumb's 
history.  ...  By  John  Hobson  Matthews.  .  .  .  Hereford,  1912-15. 
3  pts.      4to.      In  progress.  13338 

KENT.— GlyNNE  {Sir  Stephen  Richard)  Bart.  Notes  on  the  churches 
of  Kent.   .   .   .   With  illustrations.     London,  1877.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  351. 

R  29823 

Griffin  (Ralph)  Kentish  items.  By  ...  R.  Griffin.  .  .  .  Reprinted 
from  the  **  Transactions  of  the  Monumental  Brass  Society,"  Vol.  VI.  .  .  . 
[With  plates  and  illustrations.]     London,  [1914?].     4  pts.  in  1  vol. 

R  38351 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

HaSLEWOOD  (Francis)  Memorials  of  Smarden.  Kent.  [With  portrait  and 
illustrations.]     Ipswich  :  privately  printed^  1 886.     4to,  pp.  xv,  329. 

R  29826 

Kent  ARCHv^OLOGICAL  Society.  Records  Branch.  Founded  for 
the  publication  of  records  and  documents  relating  to  the  county.  Lon- 
don, \^\^.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  30564 

2.  Churchill  (I.  J.)  Kent  records.  A  handbook  to  Kent  records.  Containing  a  summary 
account  of  the  principal  classes  of  historical  documents  relating  to  the  county,  and  a  guide  to 
their  chief  places  of  deposit.     Compiled  ...  by  I,  J.  Churchill.  .  .  . — 1914. 

Kent.  Drawings  of  brasses  in  some  Kentish  churches.  .  .  .  [Made  by 
T.  Fisher.     Edited  by  R.  Griffin.]     London,  [1913  ?].     8vo.    R  38350 

*^  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

Kent.  Some  indents  of  lost  brasses  in  Kent.  .  .  .  [Eldited  by  R.  Griffin.] 
London,  [\9] 4].    8vo.  R  38352 

*♦*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

Philip  (Alex.  J.)  History  of  Gravesend  and  its  surroundings  from  pre- 
historic times  to  the  opening  of  the  twentieth  century.  .  .  .  Illustrated. 
London,  \9\  4.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  39149 


316  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

942   HISTORY:  MODERN:   ENGLAND:   COUNTIES. 

Vincent  (William  Thomas)  The  records  of  the  Woolwich  district, 
[With  plates.]      IVoo/wic/i,  [\Sm-90].    2  vols.     8vo.  R  37279 

LANCASHIRE.— Aston  Goseph).  A  picture  of  Manchester.  [With 
plan  and  illustrations.]      Manchester,  [1816].       8vo,  pp.  iv,  230. 

R  37485 

CaROE  (William  Douglas)  and  GORDON  (E.  J.  A.)  Sefton  :  a  descriptive 
and  historical  account  comprising  the  collected  notes  and  researches  of 
.  .  .  Engelbert  Horley  .  .  .  rector,  1871-83,  together  with  the  re- 
cords of  the  mock  corporation.  [With  plates  and  illustrations.] 
London,  1893,     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  520.  R  36969 

CheTHAM  (Humphrey)  The  last  will  of  H.  Chetham,  of  Clayton,  in  the 
county  of  Lancaster  .  .  .  dated  December  16,  1651  ;  whereby  he 
founded  and  endowed  an  hospital  and  library  in  Manchester.  Also  the 
charter  of  King  Charles  II,  dated  November  10,  1665,  for  making  the 
trustees  under  .  .  .  Chetham's  will  a  body- corporate.  Manchester, 
[n.d.].     4to,  pp.  56.  R  35815 

Liverpool.  Liverpool  vestry  books.  1681-1834.  Edited  by  Henry 
Peet.  .  .  .  Volume  II.  .  .  .  [With  facsimiles  and  plates.]  [University 
of  Liverpool.  School  of  Local  History  and  Records.]  Liverpool,  1915. 
8vo.     In  progress,  R  30785 

LINCOLN.— Gainsborough.  Gainsburgh  during  the  great  civil  war. 
[By  Edward  Peacock.]      [n.p.,  1866.]     8vo,  pp.  27.  R  37310 

MesSITER  (A.  F.)  Notes  on  Epworth  parish  life  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
[With  plates.]     London,  1912.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  81.  R  38067 

MIDDLESEX. — LONDON.  Records  of  the  worshipful  Company  of 
Carpenters.  .  .  .  Transcribed  and  edited  by  Bower  Marsh.  .  .  . 
6>;r^r^,  1913-14.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  35878 

1.  Apprentices*  entry  books,  1654-94. — 1913. 

2.  Warden's  account  book,  1438-1516.— 1914. 
%*  250  copies  printed.     This  copy  is  No.  1 57. 

London.  Calendar  of  Coroners  Rolls  of  the  City  of  London,  A.D.  1300- 
78.  Edited  by  Reginald  R.  Sharpe.  .  .  .  Printed  by  order  of  the 
corporation  under  the  direction  of  the  library  committee.  [With  facsi- 
mile.]    London,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  xxviii,  324.  R  35881 

NORFOLK.— Norfolk.  An  address  from  the  gentry  of  Norfolk  and 
Norwich  to  General  Monck  in  1 660.  Facsimile  of  a  manuscript  in  the 
Norwich  Public  Library.  With  an  introduction  by  Hamon  Le  Strange 
.  .  .  ,  and  biographical  notes  by  Walter  Rye.  .  .  .  [With  portraits.] 
Norwich,  1913.     4to,  pp.  69.  R  35290 

NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.— ThoROTON  SOCIETY.  Thoroton  Society. 
Record  Series.      {Newark printed\,\[9\^\,     8vo.  R  22461 

England.  Abstracts  of  the  Inquisitiones  post  mortem  relating  to  Nottinghamshire.  Vol. 
II.  Henry  III,  Edward  I,  and  Edward  II,  1242-1321.  Edited  by  John  Standish.  .  .  .— 
1914. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    317 

942  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ENGLAND:   COUNTIES. 

OXFORD.— Oxford  Historical  Society.     [Publications.]     [With 

facsimiles.]      Oxford,  \9\  4.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  1048 

66.  Oxford.— Hospital  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist.     A  cartulary  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist.     Edited  by  .  .  .   H.  E.  Salter.  .  .  . 

SUSSEX.— Butler  (Anna  M.)  Steyning,  Sussex.  The  history  of 
Steyning  and  its  church  from  700-1913.  .  .  .  With  illustrations  and 
portraits.      Croydon  [1913].     8vo.  pp.  136.  R  36187 

WORCESTER.— England.  [Domesday  Survey.]  A  literal  extension 
of  the  Latin  text ;  and  an  English  translation  of  Domesday  book  in  re- 
lation to  the  county  of  Worcester.  To  accompany  the  facsimile  copy 
photo-zincographed  ...  at  the  Ordnance  Survey  Office,  Southampton. 
Worcester,  1864.     Fol..  pp.  ii,  50.  ix.  R  34996 

YORKSHIRE.— HeYWOOD  (Oliver)  The  Rev.  Oliver  Heywood,  1630- 
1 702  ;  his  autobiography,  diaries,  anecdote,  and  event  books  ;  illustrating 
the  general  and  family  history  of  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire.  .  .  .  With 
illustrations.  Edited  by  J.  Horsfall  Turner.  Brighouse  and  Bingley, 
1881-85.     4  vols.     8vo.  R  38541 

GRAINGE  (William)  The  history  and  topography  of  Harrogate,  and  the 
forest  of  Knaresborough.  [With  map  and  plates.]  London,  1871. 
8vo.  pp.  xii,  511.  R  29848 

MeDHURST  (Charles  Edw^ard)  Life  and  w^ork  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings, 
the  great  Yorkshire  benefactress  of  the  xviiith  century,  together  v^ith 
some  account  of  Ledsham  and  Ledstone,  Thorp  Arch  and  Collingham, 
to  vv^hich  is  added  a  complete  roll  of  the  Hastings*  exhibitioners  of 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  with  annotations  by  .  .  .  Magrath,  Provost 
of  Queen's  College.  .  .  .  With  illustrations.  Leeds ^  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
292.  R  37908 

Smith  (William)  The  history  and  antiquities  of  Morley,  in  the  West 
Riding  of  the  county  of  York.  With  .  .  .  illustrations.  .  .  .  London, 
1876.    8vo,  pp.  xii,  272.  R  29889 

ThORESBY  Society.     Publications.     Leeds,  1913.     8vo.     In  progress, 

R5095 

19.  York.— Cowr^  of  Probate.  Testamenta  Leodiensia.  Wills  of  Leeds,  Pontefract, 
Wakefield,  Odey,  and  district,  1539-53.  Extracted  (from  the  Probate  Registry  at  York) 
and  edited  by  G.  D.  Lumb.— 1913. 

Yorkshire.  Early  Yorkshire  charters  ;  being  a  collection  of  documents 
anterior  to  the  thirteenth  century  made  from  the  public  records,  monastic 
chartularies,  Roger  Dodsworth's  manuscripts  and  other  available  sources. 
Edited  by  William  Farrer.   .   .   .  Edinburgh,  \9\^.     8vo.     In  progress. 

R  37643 

WALES.— BridgeMAN  {Hon.  George  Thomas  Orlando)  History  of  the 
princes  of  South  Wales.      Wzgan,  1876.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  309.     R  38553 


318  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

942  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ENGLAND:   COUNTIES. 

England.  The  Royal  Commission  on  the  Ancient  and  Historical  Monu- 
ments and  Constructions  in  Wales  and  Monmouthshire.  An  inventory 
of  the  ancient  monuments  in  Wales  and  Monmouthshire.  [With  maps 
and  plates.]      London,  ]9\2'\ 4.     Fol.     In  progress.  R  29236 

2.  Countyof  Flint.— 1912. 

3.  County  of  Radnor.— 1913. 

4.  County  of  Denbigh.— 1914. 

Evans  (Howell  Thomas)  Wales  and  the  Wars  of  the  Roses.  [With 
maps.]      Cambridge,  1915.     8vo.  pp.  vi,  244.  R  39085 

943  HISTORY:   MODERN:   GERMANY. 

BaRTH^LEMY  (Hippolyte)  L*ennemi :  I'ennemi  chez  lui.  Paris,  1887. 
8vo,  pp.  viii.  484.  R  28858 

Blum  (Hans)  Die  deutsche  Revolution,  1848-49.  Eine  Jubilaumsgabe 
fiir  das  deutsche  Volk  .  .  .  Mit  .  .  .  Faksimilebeilagen  und  Illustra- 
tionen.     Florenz  und  Leipzig,  1897.     8vo,  pp.  xiv.  480.  R  31408 

Brown  (Haydn)  The  secret  of  human  power.  [With  illustrations.] 
London,  [1915].     8vo,  pp.  328.  R  39154 

Carpenter  (Edward)  The  healing  of  nations  and  the  hidden  sources  of 
their  strife.  .  .  .  London,  [1915].     8vo,  pp.  266.  R  38543 

England.  Report  of  the  Committee  on  alleged  German  outrages.  .  .  . 
[With  maps.]     London,  1915.     4to.  pp.  38.  R  38860 

Germany.  Deutsche  Reichstagsakten.  .  .  .  6^^//!^,  [19 12-]  1914.  4to. 
In  progress.  R  6734 

15.  Unter  Kaiser   Friedrich  III.     Erste    Ableilung,   1440-41.     Herausgegeben  von  H. 
Herre.  .  .  .—[1912-]  1914. 

German  culture  :  the  contribution  of  the  Germans  to  knowledge, 

literature,  art,  and  life.     Edited  by  .   .   .  W.  P.  Paterson.   .   .   .  London, 
1915.     8vo,  pp.  X,  384.  R  38556 

HaNSE  Towns.       Hansisches    Urkundenbuch.       Herausgegeben    vom 

Verein  fiir  Hansische  Geschichte.     Halle  and  Leipzig,  1876-1907.     9 

vols.      4to.     In  progress.  R  33008 

1-3.  Bearbeitet  von  K.  Hohlbaum.— 1876-86. 
4-6.  Bearbeitet  von  K.  Kunze.  .  .  .—  1896-1905. 
8-10.  Bearbeitet  von  W.  Stein.  .  .  .—  1899-1907. 

King  (Wilson)  Chronicles  of  three  free  cities  :  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Liibeck. 
.  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  .  .  .  J.  P.  Mahaffy  and  .  .  .  illustrations 
by  Mrs.  Wilson  King  and  others.     London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xx,  464. 

R  37473 

LeVY-BrUHL  (Lucien)  L*Allemagne  depuis  Leibniz.  Essai  sur  le  de- 
▼eloppement  de  la  conscience  nationale  en  Allemagne,  1 700- 1 848. 
Paris,  1890.     8vo,  pp.  iv,  490.  R  28296 

Lighten BERGER  (Henri)  Germany  and  its  evolution  in  modem  times. 
.  .  .  Translated  from  the  French  by  A.  M.  Ludovici.  Second  impres- 
sion.    London,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  xxv,  440.  R  38397 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    319 

943  HISTORY  :  MODERN  :    GERMANY. 

Netherlands.  Niederlandische  Akten  und  Urkunden  zur  Geschichte 
der  Hanse  und  zur  deutschen  Seegeschichte.  Herausgegeben  vom 
Verein  fiir  Hansische  Geschichte.  Bearbeitet  von  Rudolf  Hapke. 
Miinchen  und  Leipzig,  \^\'h.     1vol.     4to.     In  progress.        ^yh'hyh 

Saint  Paul  (Horace)  Count,  A  journal  of  the  first  two  campaigns  of 
the  Seven  Years*  War.  Written  in  French.  .  .  .  Edited  by  George 
Grey  Butler.  .  .  .  [With  maps  and  portraits.]  Cambridge,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  Ixiv,  432.  R  38695 

Strauss  (Bettina)  La  culture  fran^aise  a  Francfort  au  XVIII^  siecle. 
[Bibliotheque  de  Litterature  Comparee.]      Paris,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  292. 

R  38403 

TreITSCHKE  (Heinrich  von).  Germany,  France,  Russia,  and  Islam. 
[Translated  from  the  German.]  [With  portrait.]  London,  \9\b.  8vo, 
pp.  327.  R  38070 

Usher  (Roland  Greene)  Pan- Germanism.  .  .  .  [New  impression.] 
London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  284.  R  38387 

VaSILI  (Paul)  Comte,  pseud.  La  societe  de  Berlin.  Augmente  de  lettres 
inedites.     Vingt-cinquieme  edition.     Paris,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  262. 

R  37001 

VerGNET  (Paul)  France  in  danger.  .  .  .  Translated  by  Beatrice  Barstow. 
London,  1915.     8vo.  pp.  xx,  167.  R  38542 

Verein  fuer  Hansische  Geschichte.   Inventare  hansischer  Archive 

des  sechszehnten  Jahrhunderts.     Herausgegeben  vom  Verein  fiir  Han- 
sische Geschichte.     Miinchen  und  Leipzig,  1913.     4to.     In  progress. 

R  30864 

3.  Danzig.     Danziger  I nventar,  1531-91.    Bearbeitet  von  P.  Simson.    Mit  einem  Akten- 
Anhang.— 1913. 

Hansische    Geschichtsquellen.      Herausgegeben    vom    Verein    fiir 

Hansische  Geschichte.     Halle,  etc.,   1875-1906.      10  vols.     8vo.     In 
progress.  R  32895 

1.  Stralsund.     Das  Verfestungsbuch  der  Stadt  Stralsund.     Von  O.  Francke.     Mit  einer 
Einleitung  von  F.  Frensdorff, — 1875. 

2.  Wismar.     Die  Rathslinie  der  Stadt  Wismar.     Von  F.  Cruli.  .  .  .—  1875. 

3.  Dortmund.     Dorlmunder  Statuten  und  Urtheile.     Von  F.  Frensdorff.— 1 882. 

4.  Luebeck.     Das  Buch  des  lubecklschen  Vogts  auf  Schonen  nebst  .  .  .  Beilagen.     Mit 
.  .  .  Tafeln  und  .  .  .  Karlen.     Von  D.  Schafer.— 1 887. 

5.  Revel.     Revaler    Zollbiicher  und-Quittungen  des    14  Jahrhunderts.     Von  .  .  .  W. 
Stieda.  .  .  . — 1887. 

r^     ,^'  .^^^'^J'f       [Miscellaneous    Public    Documents.— I.    Collections.]        Hanseakten   aus 
England,  1275  bis  1412.     Bearbeitet  von  K.  Kunze.— 1891. 

^^r^J'  Moscow      Berichte  und  Akten  der  hansischen  Gesandtschaft  nach  Moskau  im  Jahre 
1603.     Von  O.  Bliimcke.— 1894. 
Neue  Folge. 
,  \'n  Ly«!^ck  —  Rigafahrer.     Geschichte  und  Urkunden  der  Rigafahrcr  in  Lubeck  im  16 
wnd  17  Jahrhundert.     Bearbeitet  von  .   .  .  F.  Siewert.— 1897. 

«       2.  Luebeck.— Bergenfahrer.     Die  lubecker  Bergenfahrerund  ihre  Chronistik.     Von  F. 
Bruns. — 1900. 

3.  Wismar.     Die  Btirgersprachen  der  Stadt  Wismar.     Von  F.  Techen.— 1 906. 


320  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

943  HISTORY:  MODERN:   GERMANY. 

VeREIN  FUER  HaNSISCHE  GeSCHICHTE.  Abhandlungen  zur  Ver- 
kehrs-und  Seegeschichte.  Im  Auftrage  des  Hansischen  geschichtsvereins 
herausgegeben  von  Dietrich  Schafer.  .  .  .  Berlin,  1913-14.  8vo.  In 
progress.  R  26596 

7.  Brinner  (L.)  Die  deutsche  Gronlandfahrt.— 1913. 

8.  Juergens  (A.)  Zurs    chleswig-holsteinischen  Handelsgeschichte  des   16  und   17  Jahr- 
hunderts.  — 1914. 

943  HISTORY:   MODERN:   AUSTRIA  AND   HUNGARY. 

Crosse  (Andrew  F.)  Round  about  the  Carpathians.  [With  map.]  Edin^ 
bu7'gh  and  London,  1878.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  375.  R  31650 

GaYDA  (Virginio)  Lltalia  d'oltre  confine :  le  provincie  italiane  d' Austria. 
[Civilta  Contemporanea,  20.]      Torino,  1914.     8vo  pp.  xix,  490. 

R  38734 

VaSILI  (Paul)  Comte,  pseud.  La  societe  de  Vienne.  Augmente  de  lettres 
inedites.     Cinquieme  edition.     Paris,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  446.     R  37000 

944  HISTORY:   MODERN:   FRANCE. 

AUBIGN^  (Fran^oise  d*),  afterwards  SCARRON  (Frangoise)  Marquise  de 
Maintenon.  Correspondance  generale  de  Madame  de  Mciintenon. 
Publiee  .  .  .  sur  les  autographes  et  les  manuscrits  authentiques  avec 
des  notes  et  commentaires  par  Theophile  Lavallee.  Precedee  d'une 
etude  sur  les  lettres  de  M™«  de  Maintenon  publiees  par  La  Beaumelle. 
Paris,  1865-66.     4  vols.     8vo.  R  38225 

*»*  No  more  published. 

BaX  (Ernest  Belfort)  Jean-Paul  Marat,  the  people's  friend.  .  .  .  With 
illustrations.     Second  edition.     London,  1901.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  353. 

R  28314 

BeckE  (A.  F.)  Napoleon  and  Waterloo  ;  the  Emperor*s  campaign  v^ith 
the  armee  du  nord,  1815.  A  strategical  and  tactical  study.  .  .  .  With 
.   .   .  maps.     London,  1914.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  39062 

Benedetto  (Luigi  Foscolo)  Madame  de  Warens.  D'apres  de  nouveaux 
documents.  Avec  un  portrait  et  un  fac- simile.  Paris,\9\4.  8vo,  pp. 
328.  R  38858 

BraDBY  (E.  D.)  The  life  of  Barnave.   .   .  .   [With  frontispieces.]      Ox- 
ford, ]9\  5.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38834 
CaRLYLE  (Thomas)  The  French  revolution :  a  history.   .   .   .  With  illus- 
trations by  Edmund  J.  Sullivan.  .   .   .  London,  1910.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  38555 

Clement  (Jean  Pierre)  Histoire  de  la  vie  et  de  Tadministration  de  Col- 
bert, controleur  general  des  finances.  .  .  .  Precedee  d'une  etude 
historique  sur  Nicolas  Fouquet,  surintendant  des  finances;  suivie  de 
pieces  justificatives,  lettres  et  documents  inedits.  Paris,  1846.  8vo,^ 
pp.  xiii,  520.  R  30279 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    321 

944  HISTORY:   MODERN:   FRANCE, 

ClERON  (Joseph  Othenin  Bernard  de)  Comte  d' Haussonville.  Ma 
jeunesse,   1814-30:    souvenirs.      Paris,   1885.      8vo,  pp.  342. 

R3138S 

The  salon  of  Madame  Necker.   .   .   .  Translated  from  the  French 

by  Henry  M.  Trollope.  .   .  .  London,  1882.     2  vols.     8vo.    R  31493 

CORDIER  (Joseph  Louis  fetienne)  La  France  et  I'Angleterre  ;  ou  re- 
cherches  sur  les  causes  de  prosperites  et  les  chances  de  decadence  des 
deux  nations,  et  propositions  de  reformes.  Paris,  1843.  8vo,  pp.  xiv, 
422.  R  28355 

CORNI^LY  (Jean  Joseph)  Notes  sur  I'affaire  Dreyfus.  Edition  du  Figaro. 
Paris,  [1899].     8vo.  pp.  643.  R  28354 

DaNTON  (Georges  Jacques)  (Euvres  de  Danton.  Recueillies  et  annotees 
par  A.  Vermorel.     Paris,  [1866].     8vo,  pp.  316.  R  38401 

DeMOLINS  (Edmond)  Les  Franqais  d'aujourd'hui.  .  .  .  [With  maps.] 
Prtm.  [1898].     8vo.     In  progress.  R  29008 

1 .  Les  types  sociaux  du  midi  et  du  centre. 

France.  Discours  du  roi,  a  Touverture  du  Lit  de  justice,  tenu  a  Ver- 
sailles, le  8  Mai  1 788.  (Discours  de  .  .  .  le  garde  des  sceaux,  pour 
annoncer  I'ordonnance  du  roi,  sur  Tadministration  de  la  justice. — Or- 
donnance  du  roi,  sur  Tadministration  de  la  justice. — Discours  de  .  .  . 
le  garde  des  sceaux,  pour  annoncer  I'edit  du  roi,  portant  suppression  des 
tribunaux  d'exception. — Edit  du  roi,  portant  suppression  des  tribunaux 
d'exception. — Discours  de  .  .  .  le  garde  des  sceaux,  pour  annoncer  la 
declaration  du  roi,  relative  a  I'ordonnance  criminelle. — Declaration 
du  roi,  relative  a  I'ordonnance  criminelle. — Discours  de  .  .  .  le 
garde  des  sceaux,  pour  annoncer  I'edit  du  roi,  portant  reduction  d'offices 
dans  sa  cour  de  parlement  de  Paris. — Edit  du  roi,  portant  reduction 
d'offices  dans  sa  cour  de  parlement  de  Paris. — Discours  de  .  .  .  le 
garde  des  sceaux,  pour  annoncer  I'edit  du  roi,  portant  retablissement  de 
la  cour  pleniere. — Edit  du  roi,  portant  retablissement  de  la  cour  pleniere. 
— Discours  de  .  .  .  le  garde  des  sceaux,  pour  annoncer  la  declaration 
du  roi,  sur  les  vacances. — Declaration  du  roi,  sur  les  vacances. — Dis- 
cours du  roi,  a  la  fin  du  Lit  de  justice,  tenu  a  Versailles,  le  8  Mai  1  788.) 
[  Versailles,  \  788.]     4to.  R  38745 

*»*  These  pieces  seem  to  form  a  collection  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  first,  and  last, 
are  connected  with  a  running  number. 

Compte  rendu  au  roi,  au  mois  de  mars  1 788,  et  public  par  ses  ordres. 

Paris,  1 788.    4to,  pp.  xiv,  183.  R  38746 

Collection    des    memoires    presentes    a    I'assemblee    des    notables. 

Premiere  et  seconde  division.      Versailles,  \  1%1 .     4to,  pp.  viii,  84. 

R  37841 

Discours    du   roi,   prononce   a   I'assemblee  de   notables,   du   lundi 

23  avril  1787.      {Versailles,  1 787.]      4to,  pp.  4.  R  38774 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 


322  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

944  HISTORY:  MODERN:   FRANCE. 

France.  Discours  prononce  de  Tordre  du  roi  et  en  sa  presence  par  .  .  . 
de  Calonne,  controleur  general  des  finances,  dans  I'assemblee  des  notables, 
tenue  a  Versailles,  le  22  fevrier  1  787.      Versailles,  \1^1 .     4to,  pp.  34. 

R  38578 

Discours  prononces  a  I'assemblee  de  notables,  du  vendredi  25  mai 

1787.     Versailles,  1787.     4to,  pp.  36.  R  38740 

— —  Observations  presentees  au  roi  par  les  bureaux  de  I'assemblee 
de  notables,  sur  les  memoires  remis  a  I'assemblee  ouverte  par  le  roi,  a 
Versailles,  le  23  fevrier  1787.       Versailles,  \1%1 .     4to,  pp.  222. 

R  38742 

Proces-verbal  de  I'assemblee  de  notables,  tenue  a  Versailles,  en 

I'annee  M.  DCCLXXXVII.     Paris,  \  778.     4to.  pp.  326.      R  38743 

Guerre  de  1914.     Documents  officiels :    textes  legislatifs  et  regle- 

mentaires.  31  juillet-15  octobre  1914  (-l^r  juin  1915).  .  .  . 
(Public  sous  la  direction  de  .  .  .  Gaston  Griolet  .  .  .  Charles  Verge. 
.  .  .  Avec  la  collaboration  de  .  .  .  Henry  Bourdeaux.  .  .  . — Sup- 
plement aux  volumes  I  et  II.  .  .  .)  Paris,  1914,  etc.  5  vols.  8vo. 
In  progress.  R  38528 

Ministere  des  affaires  etrangeres.     Documents  diplomatiques.    1914. 

La  guerre  europeenne.   .   .   .  Paris,  1914.     Fol.     In  progress. 

R  37824 

GODLEY  (Hon.  Eveline  Charlotte)  The  great  Conde :  a  life  of  Louis  II  de 
Bourbon,  Prince  of  Conde.  .  .  .  With  portraits  and  maps.  London, 
1915.    8vo,  pp.  xii,  634.  R  38551 

GREGOIRE  (Louis)  Geographic  physique,  politique  et  economique  de  la 
France  et  de  ses  colonies.  .  .  .  Deuxieme  edition  revue  et  corrigee. 
Paris,  1874.     8vo,  pp.  395.  R  31441 

LeHUGEUR  (Paul)  Histoire  de  Philippe  le  Long,  roi  de  France,  1316- 
1322.     Paris,  \^^1.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  38683 

MaiSTRE  Ooseph  Marie  de)  Comte.  CEuvres  completes  de  J.  de  Maistre. 
.  .  .  Contenant  ses  ceuvres  posthumes  et  toute  sa  correspondance  inedite. 
[With  portrait.]     Z>^^«,  1884-93.     14  vols.      8vo.  R  38549 

MiRON  DE  L'ESPINAY  (Albert)  Francois  Miron  et  I'administration  muni- 
cipale  de  Paris  sous  Henri  IV  de  1604  a  1606.  .  .  .  [With  portrait] 
Paris,  1885.     8vo,  pp.  iii,  437.  R  31416 

Murray  (James).  French  finance  and  financiers  under  Louis  XV. 
London,  1858.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  357.  R  29375 

PrOUDHON  (Pierre  Joseph)  Correspondance  de  P.  J.  Proudhon.  Pre- 
cedee  d'une  notice  sur  P.  J.  Proudhon  par  J.  A.  Langlois.  [With  por- 
trait.]    Paris,  \%lb.     14  vols.     8vo.  R  38682 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    323 

944  HISTORY:   MODERN:   FRANCE. 

Robespierre  (Maximilien  Marie  Isidore)  CEuvresde  Robespierre.  Re- 
cueillies  et  annotees  par  A.  Vermorel.  Deuxieme  edition.  Paris,  1867. 
8vo.  pp.  vii.  346.  R  38402 
(Euvres  completes  de  M.  Robespierre.  Publiees  par  Victor  Bar- 
bier  .  .  et  Charles  Vellay  .  .  .  [Supplement  a  la  Revue  historique 
de  la  revolution  frangaise].     Paris,  1910[-I913].     8vo.              R  24505 

I.   [(Euvres  judiciaires,  1782-89,] 

SaYOUS  (tdouard)  La  France  de  Saint  Louis  d'apres  la  poesie  nationale. 
These  presentee  a  la  Faculte  des  lettres  de  Paris.  Paris,  1866.  8vo, 
pp.  vii.  208.  R  37918 

SOCI^TE  DE  L'HiSTOIRE  DE  FRANCE.  [Publications.]  [With  plates.) 
Paris,  \9\4.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  2485 

France.  Histoire  de  la  Ligue.  (Euvre  .  .  .  d*un  contemporain.  Publiee  .  .  .  par  C. 
Valois.     Vol.  1.— 1914. 

Rochechouart  (L.  V.  de)  Due  de  Vivonne.  Correspondance  du  mar^chal  de  Vivonne  re- 
lative a  I'expedition  de  Messine.     Publiee  .  ,  .  par  J.  Cordey.     Vol  I. — 1914. 

SOCIETE  DE  L'HiSTOIRE  DE  NORMANDIE.  [Ouvrages  publics  par  la 
Societe  de  THistoire  de  Normandie.j     Paris,  \9]3.     4to.     In  progress. 

R8898 

Rouen.  Manuscrits  a  peintures  de  I'ecole  de  Rouen.  Livres  d'heures  normands.  Re- 
cueil  de  fac-similes  et  texte  par  G.  Ritter,  avec  la  collaboration  de  J.  Lafond.  .  .  . — 1913. 

SOREL  (Albert).  L' Europe  et  la  Revolution  frcuigaise.  Discours  pro- 
nonces  le  29  mars  1905  a  la  fete  donnee  en  I'honneur  de  .  .  .  Albert 
Sorel  a  I'occasion  de  Tachevement  de  son  ouvrage.  Avec  une  helio- 
gravure.    Paris,  1 905 .     8vo,  pp.  1 20.  R  35 1 67 

Suisse  (Jules  Francois  Simon),  afterwards  SiMON  (Jules  Francois)  Mignet, 
Michelet.  Henri  Martin.     Paris,  1890.     8vo,  pp.  367.  R  28180 

Thiers  (Louis  Adolphe)  President  of  the  French  Republic.  Discours 
parlementaires  de  .  .  .  Thiers.  Publics  par  .  .  .  CzJmon.  Paris, 
1879-89.     16  vols.     8vo.  R  39111 

VerGNIAUD  (Pierre  Victumien)  (Euvres  de  Vergniuad  [sic],  gensonne, 
guadet.  Recueillies  et  annotees  par  A.  Vermorel.  Deuxieme  edition. 
Paris,  1867.     8vo,  pp.  332.  R  38467 

Young  (Norwood)  Napoleon  in  exile:  St.  Helena,  1815-21.  .  .  .  With 
.  .  .  frontispieces  8  .  .  .  illustrations  mainly  from  the  collection  of 
A.  M.  Broadley.   .   .   .  London,  [1915].     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38525 

ZeVORT  (Edgar)  Le  marquis  d'Argenson  et  le  Ministere  des  affaires 
etrangeres  du  18  Novembre  1744  au  10  Janvier  1747.  Paris,  1880. 
8vo,  pp.  413.  R  28363 

945  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ITALY. 

COSTELLO  (Louisa  Stuart)  A  tour  to  and  from  Venice,  by  the  Vaudois 
and  the  Tyrol.   .   .   .   [With  plates.]  London,  1846.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  453. 

R  31741 


324  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

945  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ITALY. 

COTTERILL  (Henry  Bernard)  Medieval  Italy  during  a  thousand  years, 
305-1313:  a  brief  historical  narrative  with  chapters  on  great  episodes 
and  personalities  and  on  subjects  connected  with  religion,  art,  and  litera- 
ture. [With  plates  and  illustrations,!  [Great  Nations.]  London,  \9\^. 
8vo,  pp.  xxviii.  565.  R  39124 

G ALLEN G A  (Antonio  Carlo  Napoleone)  Country  life  in  Piedmont.  Lon- 
don, 1858.     8vo,  pp.  xvi.  279.  R  29912 

GOUMAIN-CORNILLE  (A.)  La  Savoie,  le  Monte  Cenis  et  I'ltalie  septen- 
trionale :  voyage  descriptif,  historique  et  scientifique  .  .  .  Enrichi  d'une 
note  sur  I'histoire  naturelle  de  la  Savoie  par  .  .  .  Boisduval  .  .  . 
Triosieme  edition,  revue,  corrigee  et  .  .  .  augmentee.  Paris,  1866. 
8vo,  pp.  XX,  422.  R  31746 

GlOVIO  (Paolo)  Bishop  of  Nocera,  the  Elder.  Pavli  lovii  .  .  .  Episcopi 
Nvcerini,  Historiarvm  Svi  Temporis  Tomvs  Primvs,  XXIIII  Libros 
Complectens.  Cvm  Indice  Plenissimo.  [With  prefatory  letter  by  A. 
Alciatus.j  Lvtetiae  Parisiorum,  ex  officina  typographica  Michaelis 
Vascosaui  Via  lacobcea  ad  insigne  Fontis,  M.D.LIII.  Fol,  ff.  [4], 
236.  [18].  R  35760 

Pavli   lovii    .    .    .    Episcopi    Nvcerini    Illvstrivm   Virorvm    Vitae. 

[Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  Florentiae  In  Officina  Laurentii  Tor- 
rentini  Dvcalis  Typographic  MDXLIX.  Fol.,  pp.  [8],  440  [error  for 
438],  [2].  R  35761 

HeaDLEY  Qoel  Tyler).  Letters  from  Italy.  London,  1845.  8vo,  pp. 
viii,  224.  R  31751 

Henry  Benedict  Mary  Clement   [Stuart],  Cardinal,  calling 

himself  Duke  of  York.  Diario  per  I'anno  MDCCLXXXVIII  di 
Enrico  Benedetto  Cardinale  Duca  di  Yorck  [by  .  .  .  Cesarini.]  .  .  . 
ora  prima  stampato  da  un  manuscritto  nella  biblioteca  di  Orazio,  Conte 
di  Orford.     [London],  1876.     4to,  pp.  216.  R  37451 

HOBHOUSE  Oohn  Cam)  Baron  Broughton.  Italy:  remarks  made  in 
several  visits  from  the  year  1816  to  1854.  .  .  .  London,  1859.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  31735 

Italy.  Documenti  diplomatici  relativi  al  conflitto  fra  I'ltalia  e  I'Austria- 
Ungheria  presentati  al  parlamento  italiano,  nella  seduta  del  20  maggio 
1915.     II  libro  verde.     Milano,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  120.  R  391 12 

LaVELEYE  (Emile  Louis  Victor  de)  1  st  Baron.  Letters  from  Italy.  .  .  . 
Translated  by  Mrs.  Thorpe.  Revised  by  the  author.  [With  portrait.] 
London,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  298.  R  31750 

MaLAGUZZI  VaLERI  (Francesco)  La  carte  di  Lodovico  il  More.  .  .  . 
lllustrazioni  .   .   .  tavole.      Milano,  1915.      4to.      In  progress. 

R  33993 

2.  Bramante  e  L.  da  Vinci.  .  .  . 

MaZADE  (Louis  Charles  Jean  Robert  de)  Le  comte  de  Cavour.  Paris, 
\S77.    8vo,  pp.  xi,  475.  R  36996 


\ 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    325 

945  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ITALY. 

MURATORI  (Lodovico  Antonio)  Rerum  Italicarum  scriptores.  Raccolta 
degli  storici  italiani  .  .  .  ordinata  da  L.  A.  Muratori.  Nuova  edizione 
...  con  la  direzione  di  Giosue  Carducci  e  Vittorio  Fiorini.  CzUd  di 
Castello,  1914-15.     4to.     In  progress.  R  1 1 500 

: Archivio  Muratoriano.     Studi  e  ricerche  in  servigio  della  nuova 

edizione  dei  "  Rerum  Italicarum  scriptores**  di  L.  A.  Muratori.      Cittd 
di  Castello,  1914.     4to.     In  progress.  R  1 1 500 

RaMAGE  (Craufurd  Tait)  The  nooks  and  by-ways  of  Italy.  Wanderings 
in  search  of  its  ancient  remains  and  modern  superstitions.  .  .  .  Liverpool, 
1 868.     8vo.  pp.  xiii,  314.  R  3 1 744 

SenN-BaRBIEUX  (W.)  Garibaldi  der  Freiheitsheld  und  Menschenfreund. 
Sein  Leben,  seine  Thaten  und  Abenteuer.  Wahrheitsgetreu  fiir  das 
Volk  geschildert.  [With  frontispiece.]  St.  Gallen,  1883.  8vo,  pp. 
714.  R  31417 

SlaDEN  (Douglas  Brooke  Wheelton)  How  to  see  the  Vatican.  .  .  .  With 
.  .  .   plates  and  a  map.     London,  1914.    8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  441.    R  38748 

946  HISTORY:   MODERN:   SPAIN  AND  PORTUGAL. 

Field  (Henry  Martyn)  Old  and  new  Spain.  [With  map.]  London,  1888. 
8vo.  pp.  303.  R  32079 

GaRZ(5n  (Francisco  de  Paula)  El  padre  Juan  de  Mariana  y  las  escuelas 
liberales :  estudio  comparativo.      Madrid,  \  889.      8vo,  pp.  664. 

R  27538 

MeSONERO  RoMANOS  (Ramon  de)  El  antiguo  Madrid,  paseos  historico- 
anecdoticos  por  las  calles  y  casas  de  esta  villa.  .  .  .  Nueva  edicion. 
[With  plates.]      Madrid,  1 881 .     2  vols,  in  1 .     8vo.  R  27556 

Robinson  (Charles  Walker)  Lectures  upon  the  British  campjiigns  in  the 
Peninsula,  1 808-1 4  ;  introductory  to  the  study  of  military  history.  [With 
maps.]     London,  1871.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  240.  R  23946 

SaRRAZIN  (Jean)  General.  Histoire  de  la  guerre  d'Espagne  et  de 
Portugal  de  1807  a  1814,  ornee  de  la  carte  d'Espagne  et  de  Portugal 
.  .  .  dressee  par  .  .  .  Lapie.  .  .  .  Seconde  edition.  Paris,  1825. 
8vo,  pp.  xii,  366.  R  24549 

947  HISTORY  :  MODERN  :   RUSSIA. 

Greene  (Francis  Vinton)  The  Russian  army  and  its  campaigns  in  Turkey 
in  1877-78.     (Atlas.)     London,  [\S79].     2  vols.     8vo.  R  24150 

HODGETTS  (Edward  Arthur  Brayley)  The  court  of  Russia  in  the  nine- 
teenth century.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illustrations.  London,  [1908].  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  38362 

Muhammad  MaHFUZ  All  The  truth  about  Russia  and  England  : 
from  a  native's  point  of  view.     Lucknow,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  2,  ii,  111. 

R  38425 


326  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

947  HISTORY:   MODERN:   RUSSIA. 

Russia  :  Ministere  des  affaires  etrangeres.  Recueil  de  documents  diplo- 
matiques.  Negociations  ayant  precede  la  guerre  10/23  juillet — 24  juillet/ 
6  aout  1914.     retrograde,  1914.     4to,  pp.  59.  R  37555 

SiLVESTRE  (Paul  Armand)  La  Russie.  Impressions — portraits — paysages. 
Illustrations  de  Henri  Lanos.  [Collection  Emile  Testard.]  Paris, 
1892.    8vo,  pp.412.  R  38510 

Wiener  (Leo)  An  interpretation  of  the  Russian  people.  .  .  .  With  an 
introduction  by  Sir  D.  Mackenzie  Wallace.  .  .  .  London,  \9\5,  8vo, 
pp.  xiv,  247.  R  38880 

949  HISTORY  :  MODERN  :   MINOR  COUNTRIES  OF  EUROPE. 

Le  RouX  (Hugues)  Notes  sur  la  Norvege.     Paris,  1895.     8vo,  pp.  320. 

R  31755 

PaIJKULL  (Carl  Wilhelm)  A  summer  in  Iceland.  .  .  .  Translated  by  .  .  . 
M.   R.   Barnard.   .   .   .   Illustrated.     London,   1868.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  364. 

R  32100 

BraKEL  (S.  van)  De  Hollandsche  handelscompagnieen  der  zeventiende 
eeuw,  hun  ontstaan-hunne  inrichting.  ' s-Gravenhage,  1908.  8vo,  pp. 
xxxiii,  189.  R  36449 

Kg  EN  EN  (Hendrik  Jakob)  Geschiedenis  van  de  vestiging  en  den  invloed 
der  fransche  vluchtelingen  in  Nederland.  .  .  .  [With  frontispiece.] 
[Nederlandsche  Maatschappij  der  Lelterkunde.  Nieuwe  reeks  1.] 
Leiden,  1846.     8vo,  pp.  xvii.  451.  R  38575 

HUTTON  (James)  James  and  Philip  van  Arteveld.  Two  episodes  in 
the  history  of  the  fourteenth  century.  London,  1882.  8vo,  pp.  xxi, 
356.  R  28498 

StRADA  (Famianus)  De  bello  Belgico.  The  history  of  the  Low-Countrey 
warres.  Written  in  Latine  by  F.  Strada ;  in  Elnglish  by  S'".  Rob. 
Stapylton  K^  Illustrated  w^ith  divers  figures.  [A  translation  of  Decade  I 
only.)     London,  1650.     4  pts.  in  1  vol.     Fol.  R  35756 

ACADEMIE  ROYALE  DE  BelGIQUE.  Commission  royale  d'histoire. 
Bruxelles,  1 905- 1 3 .     4to.     In  progress.  R  5 1 73 

Brabant.  Les  denombrements  de  foyers  en  Brabant.  XlVe-XVIe  siecle.  Par  J. 
Cuvelier.  .  .  .  2  vols.— 1912-13. 

Flanders.  Recueil  de  documents  relatifs  a  I'histoire  de  i'industrie  drapiere  en  Flandre» 
publics  par  G.  Espinas  et  H.  Pirenne.  Premiere  partie.  Des  origines  a  Tepoque  bourguignonne. 
Tome  deuxieme.     Deynze-Hulst. — 1909. 

Hemricourt  (J.  de)  CEuvres  de  J.  de  Hemricourt,  publiees  par  le  chevalier  C.  de  Borman» 
avec  la  collaboration  de  A.  Bayot.     Tome  premier.  .  .  . — 1910. 

Liege.  Documents  sur  la  principaut^  de  Liege,  1230-1532,  specialement  au  debut  du 
XVIe  siecle  :  extraits  des  papiers  du  cardinal  J.  Aleandre.  .  .  .  Publics  par  A.  Cauchie  et 
A.  Van  Hove.  .  .  .  Tome  premier. — 1908. 

Liege. — Eglise  CoUegiale  de  Sainjte-Croix.  Inventaire  analytique  des  chartes  de  la  col- 
le'giale  de  Sainte-Croix  a  Liege.     Par  E.  Poncelet.  .  .  .  Tome  premier. — 191 1. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    327 

949  HISTORY:   MODERN:  MINOR  COUNTRIES  OF  EUROPE. 

Liege.     Chroniques  liegeoises,     Edite'es  par  .  .  .  S.  Balau.     Vol.  1. — 1913. 

Lodewijk,  van  Velthem.  Lodewijk  van  Velthem's  voortzetting  van  den  Spiegel  historiael 
(of  Jacob  van  MaerlantJ,  1248-1316.  Opnieuw  uitgegeven  door  H.  Vander  Linden  en  W.  dc 
Vreese.— 1906. 

Mons.  Charles  du  chapitre  de  Sainle-Wandru  de  Mons,  recueillies  &  publi^es  par  L. 
Devillers.  .  .  .  (Publication  termince  par  E.  Matthieu.  .  .  .)  Tome  iroisieme  (-quatrieme). 
2  vols.— 1908-13. 

Naples. — Archivio  di  Stato.  Inventaire  des  archives  famesiennes  de  Naples  au  point  de 
Tue  de  rhistoire  des  Pays-Bas  catholiques.  Public'  par  A.  Cauchie  .  .  .  et  L.  Van  Der 
Essen.  .  .  .—  1911. 

Parma. — Archivio  di  Stato.  Les  archives  farne'siennes  de  Parme  au  point  de  vue  de 
rhistoire  des  anciens  Pays-Bas  catholiques.     Par  L.  Van  der  Essen.  .  .  . — 1913. 

Spain.  Le  registre  de  F.  Lixaldius,  tresorier  general  de  I'armee  espagnole  aux  Pays-Bas, 
de  1567  a  1576.     Public  par  .  .  .  F.  Rachfahl.  .  .  .—  1902. 

Stavelot,— Abbaye  de  Saint-Pierre  et  de  Saint- Remade.  Recueil  des  chartes  de  I'abbaye 
de  Stavelot-Malmedy.     Public  par  J.  Halkin  .  .  .  et  C.  G.  Roland.  ...   I  vol.— 1909. 

Ypres.  Comples  de  la  viile  d'Ypres  de  1267  a  1329.  Publics  par  G.  Des  Marez  et  E. 
de  Saghcr.  .  .  .  Tome  premier  (-dcuxiemc).     2  vols. — 1909-13. 

Belgium  :  Ministere  des  affaires  etrangeres.  Correspondance  diploma- 
tique relative  a  la  guerre  de  1914.  24  juillet-29  aout.  Reimpression 
textuelle  publiee  par  la  legation  de  Belgique  a  la  Haye.  La  Haye,  1914. 
Fol.  R  37556 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

German  legislation  for  the  occupied  territories  of  Belgium :  official 

texts.     Edited  by  Charles  Henry  Huberich  .   .   .  and  Alexander  Nicol- 
Speyer.   .   .   .   The  Hague,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  108.  R  38330 

Inventaires  des  archives  de  la    Belgique.     Publics    par  ordre   du 

Gouvernement  sous  la  direction  de  Tadministration  des  Archives  generales 
duroyaume.     Bruxelles.      1910-13.     5  vols.     8vo.  R  36154 

Inventaire  des  chartes  et  cartulaires  des  duches  de  Brabant  et  de  Limbourg  et  des  payi 
d'Outre-Meuse.  Par  A.  Verkooren  .  .  .  Premiere  partie.  Chartes  originales  et  vidimeei. 
Tome  Icr(.V).— 1910-13. 

King  Albert's  book  :  a  tribute  to  the  Belgian  king  and  people  from 

representative  men  and  women  throughout  the  world.      [With  plates.] 
\London\,\\^\^\.     4to.     pp.187.  R  38191 

Victoria  University,  afterwards  the  Victoria  University  of 

Manchester.     Publications.     Manchester,  1915.     8vo.    In  progress. 

Historical  series. 

27.  Pirenne  (H.)  Belgian  democracy  ;  its  early  history.  .  .  .  Translated  by  J.  V. 
Saunders R  33343 

WhiTEHOUSE  (John  Howard)  Belgium  in  war :  a  record  of  personal  ex- 
periences. [With  introduction  by  D.  LI.  George.]  [With  plates.] 
Cambridge,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  28.  R  38187 

TURCHI  (Nicola)  La  civilta  bizantina.  .  .  .  [Piccola  Biblioteca  di  Scienze 
Moderne,  233.]      Torino,  1915.     8vo.  pp.  vii,  327.  R  38589 

J  EBB  {Sir  Richard  Claverhouse)  Modern  Greece :  two  lectures  delivered 
before  the  Philosophical  Institution  of  Edinburgh  ;  with  papers  on  '*  The 
progress  of  Greece"  and  "Byron  in  Greece".  .  .  .  London,  1880. 
8vo,  pp.  vi,  183.  R  31436 

22 


328  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

949  HISTORY:   MODERN:  MINOR  COUNTRIES  OF  EUROPE. 

Albania.     Acta  et  diplomata  res    Albaniae    mediae  aetatis  illuslrantia. 

Collegerunt    et  digesserunt  .   .   .   Ludovicus  de  Thalloczy,    .   .   .   Con- 

stantinus  Jirecek  et  .   .   .   Emilianus  de  Sufflay.   .   .   .    VmMonae,  ]9\3. 

4to.     In  progress.  R  33807 

1 .  Annos  344- 1 343  tabulamque  geographicam  continens. 

ChaRMES  (Gabriel)  L'avenir  de  la  Turquie — le  panislamisme.  Paris, 
1883.     8vo,  pp.  317.  R  37757 

DWIGHT  (Henry  Otis)  Turkish  life  in  war  time.  London,  1881.  8vo, 
pp.  X,  428.  R  23945 

Field  (Henry  Martyn)  The  Greek  islands  and  Turkey  after  the  war. 
[With  maps  and  plates.]      London,  [1886].     8vo.  pp.  228.  R  32085 

International  Commission  to  inquire  into  the  Causes  and  Conduct 
of  the  Balkan  Wars.  Report.  [With  maps  and  illustrations.]  [Car- 
negie Endowment  for  International  Peace. — Division  of  Intercourse  and 
Education.  4.]      Washington,  1914.     8vo.  pp.  413.  R  37907 

Warner  (Charles  Dudley)  In  the  Levant.  .  .  .  Fifth  edition.  London, 
[187-?].    8vo,  pp.  viii,  391.  R  31625 

Baker  (B.  Granville)  The  walls  of  Constantinople.  [With  plates.]  Lon- 
don, \9\0.     8vo,  pp.  261.  R  38356 

SaMUELSON  (James)  Bulgaria  past  and  present,  historical,  political,  and 
descriptive.  .  .  .  Illustrated  with  a  map  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  woodcuts  .  .  . 
engraved  from  original  sketches  by  the  author.  .  .  .  London,  1888. 
8vo,  pp.  xiv.  247.  R  31663 

SerVIA.  Servia  by  the  Servians.  Compiled  and  edited  by  Alfred 
Stead.  .   .   .  With  a  map.      London,  1909.      8vo,  pp.  xii,  377. 

R  38364 

950  HISTORY:  MODERN:  ASIA. 

CHINA. — Little  (Archibald  John)  Gleanings  from  fifty  years  in  China. 
.  .  .  Revised  by  Mrs.  Archibald  Little.  [With  foreword  by  R.  S. 
Gundry.]      [With  plates.]      London,  [1910].     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  335. 

R  26374 

MeDHURST  {Sir  Walter  Henry)  the  Younger.  The  foreigner  in  far 
Cathay.    .  .   .    With  map.       London,   1872.       8vo,  pp.    192. 

R  32043 

Wilson  (Andrew)  The  **  ever-victorious  army  "  :  a  history  of  the  Chinese 
campaign  under  .  .  .  C.  G.  Gordon  .  .  .  and  of  the  suppression  of  the 
Tai-ping  rebellion.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  maps.  Edinburgh  and  London, 
1 868.     8vo,  pp.  xxxii,  395 .  R  3 1 5 1 3 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    329 

950  HISTORY:  MODERN:  ASIA. 

Sh ERRING  (Charles  A.)  Western  Tibet  and  the  British  borderland,  the 
sacred  country  of  Hindus  and  Buddhists :  with  an  account  of  the  govern- 
ment, religion,  and  customs  of  its  peoples.  .  .  .  With  a  chapter  by  T. 
G.  Long  staff  .  .  .  describing  an  attempt  to  climb  Curia  Mandhata. 
With  illustrations  and  maps.     London,  1906.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  376. 

R  39207 

JAPAN. — Crow  (Arthur  H.)  Highways  and  byeways  in  Japan.  The 
experiences  of  two  pedestrian  tourists.  [With  map  and  plate.]  London^ 
1883.    8vo,  pp.  xvi,  307.  R  32037 

Japan.  An  official  guide  to  eastern  Asia.  Trans- continental  connections 
between  Europe  and  Asia.  .  .  .  [With  maps  and  illustrations.]  Tokyo, 
1914.     2  vols.     8vo.     In  progress,  R  37359 

2.  South-Western  Japan.— 1914. 

3.  North-Eastern  Japan. — 1914. 

Lowell  (Percival)  Noto :  an  unexplored  corner  of  Japan.  Boston,  189L 
8vo.  pp.261.  R  32032 

ARABIA.— Bury  (G.  Wyman)  Arabia  infelix  or  the  Turks  in  Yamen. 
.  .   .  With  illustrations  and  maps.     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  x,  213. 

R  38381 

954  HISTORY:  MODERN:  ASIA:   INDIA. 

OENERAL.— Ali  HusSUN,  Khan  Bahadur.  Brief  history  of  the 
chiefs  of  Rampur  in  Rohilkhand,  N.-W.  Provinces.  [With  plates.] 
Calcutta,  1892.    8vo.  pp.  ii,  70.  R  38423 

ASJA.     Memoirs  of  the  late  war  in  Asia.  With  a  narrative   of   the 

imprisonment  and  sufferings  of  our  officers  and  soldiers :  by  an  officer 

of   Colonel    Baillie's    detachment   [i.e.    W.  Thomson].      [With  map.] 

London,  1788.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38428 

BairD  (5/>  David)  \stBart.  The  life  of  General  ...  Sir  D.  Baird, 
Bart.  .  ,  .   [With  maps  and  portrait.]     London,  1832.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  38462 

Balfour  {Lady  Elizabeth  Edith)  The  history  of  Lord  Lytton's  Indian 
administration,  1876  to  1880:  compiled  from  letters  and  official  papers. 
[With  map  and  portrait.]      London,  1899.      8vo,  pp.  viii,  551. 

R  38457 

BlDDULPH  OoHn)  Stringer  Lawrence  :  the  father  of  the  Indian  army. 
[With  map  and  plates.]      London,  1901.     8vo,  pp.  133.  R  38456 

BiRDWOOD  (^zr  George  Christopher  Molesworth)  The  industrial  arts  of 
India.  .  .  .  With  map  and  woodcuts.  [South  Kensington  Museum  Art 
Handbooks.]      [London],  [1880].     8vo.  pp.  xvi,  344.  R  38458 

Sva  .   .  .   Edited  by  F.  H.  Brown.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.]     London, 

\  91 5.     8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  366.  R  38373 


330  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

954  HISTORY:   MODERN:  ASIA:   INDIA. 

Bolts  (William)  Considerations  on  Indian  affairs ;  particularly  respecting 
the  present  state  of  Bengal  and  its  dependencies.  To  which  is  prefixed 
a  map  of  those  countries.  .  .  .  The  second  edition  with  additions. 
London,  1772.     4to,  pp.  xxiv.  228,  184.  R  38430 

Broome  (Arthur)  History  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Bengal  army. 
Volume  the  first.     [With  maps.]      Calcutta,  1850.      1  vol.     8vo. 

R  38433 

* ^  No  more  published. 

BUSTEED  (Henry  Elmsley)  Echoes  from  old  Calcutta,  being  chiefly  re- 
miniscences of  the  days  of  Warren  Hastings,  Francis,  and  Impey. 
Calcutta,  1882.     8vo,  pp.  304.  R  38434 

Campbell  (Sir  George)  Modem  India :  a  sketch  of  the  system  of  civil 
government.  To  which  is  prefixed,  some  account  of  the  natives  and 
native  institutions.     London,  1852.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  560.  R  38435 

Campbell  (George  Douglas)  Duke  of  Argyll.  The  Afghan  question 
from  1841  to  1878.  [Reprinted  from  "The  Eastern  question".] 
London,  [1879].     8vo,  pp.  ix,  288.  R  38417 

CarACCIOLI  (Charles)  The  life  of  Robert  Lord  Clive,  Baron  Plassey. 
Wherein  are  impartially  delineated  his  military  talents  in  the  field ;  his 
maxims  of  government  in  the  cabinet,  during  the  two  last  wars  in  the 
East  Indies,  which  made  him  arbiter  of  empire,  and  the  richest  subject  in 
Europe.  With  anecdotes  of  his  private  life,  and  the  particular  circum- 
stances of  his  death.  Also  a  narrative  of  all  the  last  transactions  in 
India.      [With  portrait]     London,   [1775-77].     4  vols.     8vo. 

R  38768 

CheSNEY  (George  Tomkyns)  Indian  polity :  a  view  of  the  system  of  ad- 
ministration in  India.  .  .  .  Second  edition.  [With  map.]  London, 
1870.    8vo,  pp.  xxvi,  496.  R  38438 

Clive  (Robert)  Baron  Clive.  Lord  CHve's  speech  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  30th  March,  1 772,  on  the  motion  made  for  leave  to  bring  in 
a  bill  for  the  better  regulation  of  the  affairs  of  the  East  India  Company, 
and  of  their  servants  in  India,  and  for  the  due  administration  of  justice  in 
Bengal.     London,  [1772].     4to,  pp.  61.  R  38769 

COOMARASWAMY  (Ananda  K.).  The  Indian  craftsman.  .  .  .  With  a 
foreword  by  C.  R.  Ashbee.  .  .  .  [Probsthain's  Oriental  Series.] 
London,  1909.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  130.  R  38440 

DeuSSEN  (Paul).  Erinnerungen  an  Indien  .  .  .  Mit  .  .  .  Karte  .  .  . 
Abbildungen  und  einem  Anhange :  *'  On  the  philosophy  of  the  Vedanta 
in  its  relations  to  occidental  metaphysics  '.  Keil  und  Leipzig,  1904. 
8vo,  pp.  viii,  256.  R  39205 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    331 

954  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ASIA:   INDIA. 

Dubois  Qean  Antoine)  A  description  of  the  character,  manners,  and 
customs  of  the  people  of  India ;  and  of  their  institutions,  reHgious  and 
civil.  .  .  .  Second  edition,  with  notes,  corrections,  and  additions  by  .  .  . 
G.  U.  Pope.  .  .  .  Translated  from  the  French  manuscript.  [With 
plates.]     Madras,  1862.     8vo,  pp.  xxxii,  410,  v.  R  38285 

East  India  Company.  An  address  to  the  proprietors  of  East  India 
stock,  upon  the  important  points  to  be  discussed  among  them  at  the  next 
meeting  of  the  General  Court,  to  be  held  on  Monday  the  1 2th  inst.  at 
the  South-Sea  House.      [By  J.  Cooke?].     London,  1764.    4to,  pp.  18. 

R  38772 

Authentic  papers  concerning  India  affairs  which  have  been  under 


the  inspection  of  a  great  assembly  [of  the  East  India  Company] .  London, 
1771.    8vo,  pp.  vii,  214.  R  38770 

A    defence  of  the    United   Company  of    Merchants  of   England, 

trading  to  the  East  Indies,  and  their  servants,  particularly  those  at  Bengal, 
against  the  complaints  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company:  being  a 
memorial  from  the  English  Company  to  His  Majesty  on  that  subject.  .  .  . 
London,  1762.     4to,  pp.  71.  R  38441 

Letters  to  and  from  the  East  India  Company's  servants,  at  Bengal, 

Fort  St.  George,  and  Bombay,  relative  to  treaties  and  grants  from  the 
country  powers,  from  the  year  1 756  to  1 766,  both  years  inclusive  :  also 
a  letter  from  the  Nabob  of  Arcot  to  the  Company,  and  the  Company's 
answer :  with  an  appendix  consisting  of  four  papers  relative  to  the 
Company's  late  bargain  with  Government.  London,  1772.  4to,  pp. 
74,  xxvi.  R  38739 

Papers  respecting  pensions  granted  to  certain  individuals  for  .   .   . 

services  during  the  late  charter  ;  also  an  account  of  pensions  above  two 
hundred  pounds  per  annum  now  payable  by  the  Elast  India  Company. 
London,  1814.     4to,  pp.  16.  R  38774 

Papers  respecting  the  Pindarry  and  Mahratta  wars.  Printed  in  con- 
formity to  the  resolution  of  the  court  of  proprietors  of  Elast  India  stock  of 
the  3d  March,  1824.  (Treaties  and  engagements  with  native  princes 
and  states  in  India,  concluded  for  the  part  in  the  years  1817  and  1818.) 
{London,  1824.]     Fol.,  pp.  xii,  466,  cxxxv.  R  38287 

Report  on  the  negociation,  between  the  .   .   .   East  India  Company 

and  the  public,  respecting  the  renewal  of  the  Company's  exclusive  privi- 
leges of  trade,  for  twenty  years  from  March,  1 794.  By  John  Bruce.  .  .  . 
(Printed  by  authority  of  the  Honourable  Court  of  Directors.  .  .  .)  London. 
1811.     4to,  pp.  viii,  287,  xlix.  R  3877 1 

EdwaRDES  {Sir  Herbert  Benjamin)  and  MeRIVALE  (Herman).  Life 
of  Sir  Henry  Lawrence.  .  .  .  Second  edition.  London,  1 872.  2  vols . 
8vo.  R  38278 

ElPHINSTONE  {Hon,  Mountstuart).  The  history  of  India.  .  .  .  London^ 
1841.     2  vols.    8vo.  R  38446 


332  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

954  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ASIA:   INDIA. 

England  :  Papers  relating  to  East  India  affairs.  .  .  .  Ordered,  by  the 
House  of  Commons,  to  be  printed,  22  June  1813.  [London,  1813]. 
Fol.,  pp.  137.  R  38765 

Report  from  the  select  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 

affairs  of  the  East  India  Company,  16th  August,  1832.  (Printed  by 
order  of  the  Honourable  Court  of  Directors.)  London,  1 833.  4to,  pp. 
56  [2].  R  38445 

Report  from  the  select  committee  on  the  affairs  of  the  East  India 

Company;  with  minutes  of  evidence.  .  .  .  Communicated  from  the 
Commons  to  the  Lords,  21st  June,  1833.  Ordered  to  be  printed  20th 
August,  1853.     [London,  1853].     Fol.,  pp.  410.  R  38764 

East  India,  Cabul,  and  Affghanistan.     Return  to  an  order  of  .   .   . 

the  House  of  Commons,  dated  13  July,  1858;  for,  copies  "of  the  cor- 
respondence of  Sir  Alexander  Burnes  with  the  Governor-General  of 
India,  during  his  mission  to  Cabul,  in  the  years  1837  and  1838,  or  such 
part  thereof  as  has  not  already  been  published:  "  "and,  of  the  corres- 
pondence of  the  Governor-General  of  India  with  the  president  of  the 
board  of  control  and  with  the  secret  committee  of  the  East  India  Company, 
from  the  1st  day  of  September,  1837,  to  the  1st  day  of  October,  1839, 
relative  to  the  expedition  to  Affghanistan,  or  of  such  part  thereof  as  has 
not  been  already  published.  .  .  .  Ordered,  by  the  House  of  Commons, 
to  be  printed,  8  June,  1859.      [London,  1859].     Fol.,  pp.  v,  319. 

R  3842 1(1) 

Correspondence  relating  to  the  affairs  of  Persia  and  Affghanistan. 

[London,  1 839  ?] .     Fol.,  pp.  2,  206.  R  38421  (2) 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 

Papers  respecting  the  negotiation  with  his  Majesty's  ministers  on 

the  subject  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter  and  the  government  of 
his  Majesty's  Indian  territories,  for  a  further  term  after  the  22d  April, 
1 834,  together  v^th  a  copy  of  the  bill  as  passed  by  .  .  .  the  House  of 
Commons  and  ...  the  House  of  Lords,  for  effecting  an  arrangement 
with  the  East  India  Company,  and  for  the  better  government  of  his 
Majesty's  Indian  territories  till  the  30th  day  of  April,  1854  ;  also  of  the 
bill  for  regulating  the  trade  to  China  and  India.  (Printed  by  order  of 
the  Court  of  Directors.)     London,  1833.     4to,  pp.  xii,  629.    R  38444 

GOLDSMID  (Sir  Frederic  John)  James  Outram  :  a  biography.  .  .  .  With 
illustrations  and  maps.  .  .  .  Second  edition.  London,  1881.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  38796 

Cough  {Sir  Charles  John  Stanley)  and  InNES  (Arthur  Donald)  The 
Sikhs  and  the  Sikh  wars  :  the  rise,  conquest,  and  annexation  of  the 
Punjab  state.   .   .   .   [With  maps.]     London,  1897.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  304. 

R  38776 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    333 

954  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ASIA:   INDIA. 

Griffin  (Sir  Lepel  Henry)  The  rajas  of  the  Punjab  ;  being  the  history 
of  the  principal  states  in  the  Punjab  and  their  political  relations  with  the 
British  government.   .   .  .  Lahore,  1870.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  17,  661,  xvi. 

R  38294 

Hastings  (Francis  Rawdon)  \st  Marquis  of  Hastings.  The  private 
journal  of  the  Marquess  of  Hastings,  Governor-General  and  Commander- 
in-Chief  in  India.  Edited  by  his  daughter  the  Marchioness  of  Bute. 
London,  1858.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38295 

Hastings  (Warren)  Governor-General  of  India.  The  history  of  the 
trial  of  W.  Hastings  .  .  .  late  Governor-General  of  Bengal,  before  the 
High  Court  of  Parliament  in  Westminster-Hall,  on  an  impeachment  by 
the  Commons  of  Great-Britain,  for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanours. 
Containing  the  whole  of  the  proceedings  and  debates  in  both  houses  of 
Parliament,  relating  to  that  celebrated  prosecution,  from  February  7,  1  786, 
until  his  acquittal,  April  23,  1  795.  To  which  is  added,  an  account  of 
the  proceedings  of  various  general  courts  of  the  Honourable  United  East- 
India  Company,  held  in  consequence  of  his  acquittal.  [With  plates.] 
London,  1796.     8  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  38779 

The  letters  of  W.  Hastings  to  his  wife.     Transcribed  .   .   .  from 

the  originals  in  the  British  Museum.  Introduced  and  annotated  by 
Sydney  C.  Grier  \pseud.,  i.e.  Hilda  Caroline  Gregg].  .  .  .  [With 
portraits.]     Edinburgh  and  London,  \  905.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  484,  4. 

R  38778 

HODSON  (William  Stephen  Raikes)  Twelve  years  of  a  soldier's  life  in 
India  :  being  extracts  from  the  letters  of  .  .  .  W.  S.  R.  Hodson  :  in- 
cluding a  personal  narrative  of  the  siege  of  Delhi  and  capture  of  the  king 
and  princes.  Edited  by  .  .  .  George  H.  Hodson.  .  .  .  [With 
portrait.]     London,  1859.     8vo.  pp.  xvi,  365.  R  38782 

Hunter  (Sir  William  Wilson)  Life  of  Brian  Houghton  Hodgson,  British 
Resident  at  the  court  of  Nepal.  .  .  .  [With  plates.]  London,  1896. 
8vo,  pp.  ix,  390.  R  38276 

A  life  of  the  Earl  of  Mayo,  fourth  viceroy  of  India.   .   .   .   Second 

edition.     Lojidon,  \^l(:i.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38790 

HUSAIN  *AlI,  Kirmani.  The  history  of  Hydur  Naik,  otherwise  styled 
Shums  ul  Moolk,  Ameer  ud  Dowla,  Nawaub  Hydur  Ali  Khan  Bahadoor, 
Hydur  Jung  ;  Nawaub  of  the  Karnatic  Balaghaut.  .  .  .  Translated 
from  an  original  Persian  manuscript,  in  the  library  of  Her  .  .  .  Majesty, 
by  .  .  .  W.  Miles.  .  .  .  [Oriental  Translation  Fund  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.]      London,  1842.     8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  513.  R  38459 

ImpeY  (Elijah  Barwell)  Memoirs  of  Sir  Elijah  Impey  .  .  .  First  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature,  at  Fort  William,  Bengal ; 
with  anecdotes  of  Warren  Hastings,  Sir  Philip  Francis,  Nathaniel 
Brassey  Halhed  .  .  .  ,  and  other  contemporaries ;  compiled  from  authen- 
tic documents,  in  refutation  of  the  calumnies  of  .  .  .  Thomas  Babington 
Macaulay.     London,  1847.     8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  438.  R  38277 


334  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

954  HISTORY:   MODERN:  ASIA:   INDIA. 

India.  Archaeological  surtey  of  India.  Four  reports  made  during  the 
years  1862-63-64-65.  (Report  for  the  year  1871-72  [-1883-84]),  by 
(under  the  superintendence  of)  Alexander  Cunningham.  .  .  .  Simla 
and  Calcutta,  \^1\-%1.     21  vols.     8vo.  R  392% 

General  index  to  the  reports  of  the  Archaeological  survey  of  India, 

Vols.  I  to  XXIII,  published  under  the  superintendence  of  .  .  .  Sir  A. 
Cunningham.  ...  By  Vincent  Arthur  Smith.  .  .  .  With  a  glossary 
and  general  table  of  contents.      Calcutta,  1887.     8vo,  pp.  xviii,  216. 

R  39296 

Imperial  Record  Department.     Calendar  of  Persian  correspondence. 

Being  letters,  referring  mainly  to  affairs  in  Bengal,  which  passed  betw^een 
some  of  the  Company's  servants  and  Indian  rulers  and  notables  .  .  . 
1759-67(-9).  [Compiled  by  E.  D.Ross.]  Calcutta,  1911-14.  2 
vols.     8vo.  R  38842 

An  authentic  copy  of  the  correspondence  in   India  betw^een  the 

country  powers  and  .  .  .  the  East  India  Company's  servants  .  .  . 
together  with  the  minutes  of  the  Supreme  Council  at  Calcutta.  The 
whole  forming  a  collection  of  the  most  interesting  India-papers,  which 
were  laid  before  Parliament  in  the  session  of  1786.  London,  1787. 
6  vols.     8vo.  R  38452 

History  of  all  the  events  and  transactions  which  have  taken  place 

in  India  :  containing  the  negotiations  of  the  British  Government,  relative 
to  the  .  .  .  success  of  the  late  war.  Addressed  to  the  Honorable 
Secret  Committee  of  the  Honorable  Court  of  Directors  of  the  East  India 
Company,  by  .  .  .  the  Marquis  of  Wellesley,  Governor-General  of 
India.  .  .  .  Loyidon,  1805.     4to,  pp.  263.  R  38291 

The  legislative  acts  of  the  Governor-General  of  India  in  Council, 

from  1834  to  the  end  of  1867  (1868)  ;  with  an  analytical  abstract  pre- 
fixed to  each  act  .  .  .  the  letters  patent  of  the  High  Courts,  cind  acts  of 
Parliament  authorizing  them.  ...  By  William  Theobald.  .  .  .  Calcutta, 
1868-69.     6  vols.    8vo.  R  38303 

A   collection  of  treaties,  engagements,  and  sanads  relating  to  India 

and  neighbouring  countries.  Compiled  by  C.  V.  Aitchison.  .  .  . 
Revised  and  continued  up  to  the  1st  June,  1906,  by  the  authority  of  the 
Foreign  Department.      [With  maps.]      Calcutta,  \  909.      1 3  vols.     8vo. 

R  38326 

Papers  relating  to  military  operations  in  Afghanistan.     Presented 

to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  by  conmiand  of  her  Majesty,  1843. 
London,  [1843].     Fol,  pp.  viii,  431.  R  38421  (3) 

Selections  from  the  letters,  despatches,  and  other  state  papers  pre- 
served in  the  Bombay  Secretariat.  Home  series,  [1630-1788].  .  .  . 
Edited  by  George  W.  Forrest.  .   .  .     Bombay,  1 887.     2  vols.     4to. 

R  38292 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    335 

954  HISTORY:   MODERN:  ASIA:   INDIA. 

India.  Selections  from  the  letters,  despatches,  and  other  state  papers  pre- 
served in  the  Bombay  Secretariat.  Maratha  series.  .  .  .  Edited  by 
George  W.  Forrest.   .  .  .  Bombay^  1885.      1  vol.  in  2.     4to. 

R  38447 

Irvine  (William)  The  army  of  the  Indian  Moghuls  :  its  organization  and 
administration.     London^  1903.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  324.  R  38298 

LaLAVIHARI  De.  Bengal  peasant  life.  .  .  .  [A  novel.]  London,  \%1^. 
8vo,  pp.  xii.  383.  R  29606 

Lawrence  {Sir  Henry  Montgomery)  Essays,  military  and  political, 
written  in  India.     London,  1859.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  483.  R  38464 

LaWSON  {Sir  Charles  Allen)  The  private  life  of  Warren  Hastings,  first 
Governor-General  of  India.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  portraits  and  .  .  .  illustra- 
tions and  facsimiles.  [Second  edition.]  London,  1905.  8vo,  pp.  viii, 
254.  R  38781 

Lowe  (Thomas)  Central  India  during  the  rebellion  of  1857  and  1858  :  a 
narrative  of  operations  of  the  British  forces  from  the  suppression  of  mutiny 
in  Aurungabad  to  the  capture  of  Gwalior  under  ...  Sir  Hugh  Rose, 
G.C.B.  ...  and  Sir  C.  Stuart,  K.C.B.  [With  map.]  London,  1860. 
8vo,  pp.  xiii,  369.  R  38306 

Malcolm  {Sir  John)  Observations  on  the  disturbances  in  the  Madras 
army  in  1809.     London,  1812.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  238.  R  38307 

Muhammad  All  Thoughts  on  the  present  discontent.  Reprinted  from 
the  "Times  of  India"  and  the  "Indian  Spectator".  Bo^nbay,  1907. 
8vo,  pp.  xvii,  70.  R  38424 

MUIR  {Sir  William)  The  Honourable  James  Thomason,  Lieutenant- 
Governor  N.-W.R,  India,  1843-53  A.D.  .  .  .  Calcutta  Review,  1853. 
.  .  .   [With  portrait.]     Edinbtirgh,  1897.     8vo,  pp.  101.         R  38283 

MUNRO  (5^>  Thomas)  i?^r^.     The  life  of  .   .   .  Sir  T.  Munro,  Bart  .   .   . 

Governor  of   Madras.     With   extracts  from  his    correspondence    and 

private  papers.     By  .   .   .  G.  R.  Gleig.   .   .   .  [With  map  and  portrait.] 
London,  1830.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38281 

NaGENDRA  NaTHA  Ghosh  a.  Memoirs  of  Maharaja  Nubkissen 
Bahadur.  .  .  .   [With  plates.]      Calcutta,  1901.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  241. 

R  38448 

Oakley  (E.  Sherman)  Holy  Himalaya:  the  religion,  traditions,  and 
scenery  of  a  Himalayan  province,  Kumaon  and  Garhwal.  [With  plates.] 
Edinburgh  and  London,  1905.     8vo,  pp.  319.  R  39201 

Oman  (John  Campbell)  Indian  life:  religious  and  social.  London,  1889. 
8vo,  pp.  320.  R  39190 

PaNDIAN  (T.  B.)  Indian  village  folk  :  their  works  and  ways.  [With  plates.] 
London,  1897.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  212.  R  29313 


336  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

954  HISTORY:   MODERN:  ASIA:   INDIA. 

PaTTULLO  (Henry)  An  essay  upon  the  cultivation  of  the  lands,  and  im- 
provements of  the  revenues  of  Bengal.     London,  Mil.     4to,  pp.  34. 

R  3873a 

Petri E  (William)  A  statement  of  facts  delivered  to  .  .  .  Lord  Minto, 
Governor-General  of  India  ...  on  his  late  arrival  at  Madras.  .  .  . 
With  an  appendix  of  official  minutes.  London,  1810.  8vo,  pp.  64, 
36.  R  38789 

PiGOT    (George)    Baron    Pigot,     Defence    of    Lord    Pigot.     Damnatus 

absens.     [Drawn  up  by Lind.]     London,  1777.    4to,  pp.  332,  72. 

R  38802 

PraMATHANaTHA  VaSU.  a  history  of  Hindu  civilisation  during  British 
rule.   ...  In  four  volumes.     Calcutta,  1894-96.     3  vols.     8vo. 

R  38431 

PrINSEP  (Henry  Thoby)  the  Elder.  History  of  the  political  and  military 
transactions  in  India  during  the  administration  of  the  Marquess  of  Hastings, 
1813-23.  .  .  .  Enlarged  from  the  narrative  published  in  1820.  .  .  . 
[With  maps  and  plates.]      London,  \%lb.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38311 

RaJENDRALALA  MiTRA.  Buddha  Gaya,  the  hermitage  of  Sakya  Muni. 
.  .  .  Published  under  orders  of  the  Government  of  Bengal.  [With 
plates.]      Calcutta,  1878.     4to,  pp.  xiii,  257.  R  39184 

RaMAKRISHNA  (T.)  Life  in  an  Indian  village.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction 
by  .   .".   Sir  M.  E.  Grant  Duff,  G.C.S.I.     London,  1891.     8vo,  pp.212. 

R  39189 

Ramsay  (James  Andrew  Broun)  Marquis  of  Dalhousie.  Private  letters 
of  the  Marquess  of  Dalhousie.  Edited  by  J.  G.  A.  Baird.  With 
portraits  and  illustrations.  Second  impression.  Edinburgh  and  London, 
1911.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  448.  R  38275 

SCRAFTON  (Luke)  Reflections  on  the  government  of  Indostan.  With  a 
short  sketch  of  the  history  of  Bengal,  from  MDCCXXXVIIII  to 
MDCCLVI ;  and  an  account  of  the  English  affairs  to  MDCCLVIIL 
London,  \11^.     8vo,  pp.  121.  R  38800 

Scurry  (James)  The  captivity,  sufferings,  and  escape,  of  Jcunes  Scurry, 
who  was  detained  a  prisoner  during  ten  years,  in  the  dominions  of  Hyder 
Ali  and  Tippoo  Saib.  Written  by  himself.  .  .  .  [With  portrait.] 
London,  1824.     8vo,  pp.  268.  R  38309 

Shore  (Charles  John)  2nd  Baron  Teignniouth.  Memoir  of  the  life  and 
correspondence  of  John  Lord  Teignmouth.  [With  portrait.]  London, 
1843.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38282 

Smyth  (George  Monro  Carmichael)  A  history  of  the  reigning  family  of 
Lahore,  with  some  account  of  the  Jummoo  rajahs,  the  Seik  soldiers,  and 
their  Sirdars ;  edited  by  ...  G.  Carmichael  Smyth.  .  .  .  With  notes 
on  Malcolm,  Prinsep,  Lawrence,  Steinbach,  McGregor  and  the  Calcutta 
review.  [With  map  and  plates.]  Calcutta,  1847.  8vo,  pp.  xxx,  263, 
xl.  R  38300 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    337 

954  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ASIA:   INDIA. 

StRATTON  (George)  Governor  of  Madras.  Defences  of  G.  Stratton 
.  .  .  and  the  majority  of  Council  at  Madras,  in  answer  to  the  accusatioa 
brought  against  them  for  the  supposed  murder  of  Lord  Pigot.  Contain- 
taining  also  a  concise  narrative  of  the  proceedings  of  Lord  Pigot,  which 
occasioned  his  arrest  and  suspension  from  the  government ;  stating  the 
conduct  of  the  different  parties  on  that  occasion  with  their  motives  for 
continuing  his  lordship  under  restraint ;  and  shewing  the  nature  of  that  re- 
straint. Likewise  the  separate  defence  of  Brigadier-General  Stuart,  for 
himself  and  for  the  military  under  his  command.  Extracted  from  Original 
papers  lately  published.     London,  1 778.     4to,  pp.  53.  R  38804 

SULIVAN  (John)  Observations  respecting  the  circar  of  Mazulipatam  in  a 
letter  from  J.  Sulivan  ...  to  the  Court  of  Directors  of  the  East  India 
Company.      [London],  1780.     4to,  pp.  47.  R  38775 

TaNJORE.  Original  papers  relative  to  Tanjore :  containing  all  the  letters 
which  passed,  and  the  conferences,  which  were  held,  between  .  .  .  the 
Nabob  of  Arcot  and  Lord  Pigot,  on  the  subject  of  the  restoration  of 
Tanjore.  Together  with  the  material  part  of  Lord  Pigot*s  last  dispatch 
to  the  East  India  Company.  The  whole  connected  by  a  narrative,  and 
illustrated  with  notes.  .  .  .  (Appendix).  London,  1 777.  2  vols,  in  4. 
4to.  R  38803 

Thomson  (Samuel  John)  The  real  Indian  people :  being  more  tales  and 
sketches  of  the  masses.  .  .  .  With  illustrations.  Edinburgh  and  London, 
1914.    8vo,  pp.  xiii,  345.  R  38100 

Trotter  (Lionel  James)  The  life  of  John  Nicholson,  soldier  and  admini- 
strator. Based  on  private  .  .  .  documents.  .  .  .  With  portraits  and 
maps.     Third  edition.     London,  1898.     8vo.  pp.  x,  333.  R  38794 

Warner  {Sir  William  Lee)  The  life  of  the  Marquis  of  Dalhousie, 
K.T.   .  .  .   IWith  maps  and  plates.]      London,  1 904.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  38252 

WiLKINS  (William  Joseph).  Daily  life  and  work  in  India.  .  .  .  With 
.   .   .  illustrations.     London,  1888.     8vo,  pp.  288.  R  39206 

PROVINCES.— Hunter  {Sir  William  Wilson)  Famine  aspects  of 
Bengal  districts.     London,  1874.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  204.  R  29636 

BenDALL  (Cecil)  A  journey  of  literary  and  archaeological  research  in 
Nepal  and  northern  India,  during  the  winter  of  1884-85.  [With  plates 
and  folding  tables.]      Cambridge,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  100.       R  39191 

Hough  (William)  A  brief  history  of  the  Bhopal  principality  in  central 
India.  From  the  period  of  its  foundation,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago,  to  the  present  time.      Calcutta,  1845.     8vo,  pp.  ix,  133. 

R  38296 


338  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

954  HISTORY:  MODERN:   ASIA:   INDIA. 

Madras.  A  sortie  from  Fort  St.  George ;  being  a  narrative  of  the  ser- 
vices of  the  Madras  troops  under  .  .  .  Whitlock,  K.C.B.,  during  the 
war  in  Central  India,  in  the  years  1 858-59.  By  one  who  served  in  the 
campaigns.  Reprinted  from  the  Madras  Daily  Times.  .  .  .  Madras, 
1860.     8vo.     pp.  iii,  125,  ix.  R  38736 

Malcolm  {Sir  John)  Sketch  of  the  Sikhs  ;  a  singular  nation,  who  inhabit 
the  provinces  of  the  Penjab,  situated  between  the  rivers  Jumna  and  Indus. 
[Reprinted  from  "  Asiatic  researches,"  Vol  II.]  London,  1812.  8vo, 
pp.  197.  R  38304 

FaRRER  (Reginald)  In  old  Ceylon.  .  .  .  Illustrated.  London,  1908. 
8vo,  pp.  ix,  351.  R  39209 

Forbes  (Jonathan)  Eleven  years  in  Ceylon.  Comprising  sketches  of  the 
field  sports  and  natural  history  of  that  colony,  and  an  account  of  its 
history  and  antiquities.  .  .  .  Second  edition,  revised  and  corrected. 
[With  plates.]     London,  1 84 1 .     2  vols.     8vo.  R  392 1 0 

Knighton  (William)  The  history  of  Ceylon  from  the  earliest  period  to 
the  present  time  ;  with  an  appendix,  containing  an  account  of  its  present 
condition.     London,  1845.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  399.  R  39211 

PerEIRA  (John)  The  history  of  Ceylon,  from  the  earliest  period  to  the 
present  time.       [Sinhalese.]      Colombo,  1853.      8vo,  pp.  x,  331. 

R  39161 

PlERIS  (Paulus  Edward)  Ceylon  :  the  Portuguese  era,  being  a  history  of 
the  island  for  the  period  1 505-1 658.  [With  maps  and  plates.]  Colombo, 
1913-14.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  39181 

955-59  HISTORY:   MODERN:  ASIA:   PERSIA,   ETC. 

Stewart  (Charles  Edward)  Through  Persia  in  disguise  ;  with  remini- 
scences of  the  Indian  Mutiny.  .  .  .  By  .  .  .  C.  E.  Stewart.  .  .  . 
Edited  from  his  diaries  by  Basil  Stewart.  .  .  .  [With  an  introduction 
by  A.  N.  Stewart.]  With  .  .  .  illustrations  .  .  .  maps.  .  .  .  London, 
1911.     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  430.  R  38366 

SykES  (Percy  Molesworth)  A  history  of  Persia.  .  .  .  With  maps  and 
illustrations.  .   .  .  London,  1915.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38497 

GalLOIS  (Eugene)  Asie-Mineure  et  Syrie :  sites  et  monuments.  Paris, 
[1907].    8vo,  pp.  245.  R  37890 

Stewart  (Basil)  My  experiences  of  Cyprus :  being  an  account  of  the 
people,  mediaeval  cities  and  castles,  antiquities  and  history  of  the  island 
of  Cyprus  ;  to  which  is  added  a  chapter  on  the  present  economic  and 
political  problems  which  affect  the  island  as  a  dependency  of  the  British 
Empire.  .  .  .  Illustrated.  .  .  .  First  edition,  revised,  with  additional  matter. 
London,  1908.    8vo,  pp.  268.  R  38365 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    339 

955-59  HISTORY:   MODERN:   ASIA:   PERSIA,   ETC. 

Bell  (Gertrude  Lowthian)  Syria :  the  desert  and  the  sower.  .  .  .  With 
.  .  .  illustrations  and  a  map.  New  .  .  .  edition.  London,  1908. 
8vo,  pp.  xvi.  347.  R  38358 

Norman  (Charles  Boswell)  Armenia,  and  the  campaign  of  1877.  .  .  . 
With  .   .   .  maps  and  plans.     London,  1878.      8vo,  pp.  xx,  484. 

R  31971 

CZAPLICKA  (M.  A.)  Aboriginal  Siberia  :  a  study  in  social  anthropology. 
.  .  .  With  a  preface  by  R.  R.  Marett.  .  .  .  [With  maps  and  plates.] 
Oxford,  1914.    8vo,  pp.  xiv,  374.  R  38531 

GERRARE  (Wirt)  Greater  Russia :  the  continental  empire  of  the  old 
world.  .  .  .  With  illustrations  and  a  map.  New  .  .  .  edition. 
London,  1904.     8vo.  pp.  xiii,  317.  R  38360 

NiEMOJOWSKI  (Ludwik)  Siberian  pictures.  .  .  .  Edited,  from  the 
Polish,  by  .   .  .  Szulczewski.  .  .  .  London,  1883.     2  vols.     8to. 

R  31991 

*AbD  Al-RaHMAN  Khan,  Amir  of  Afghanistan.  The  life  of  Abdur 
Rahman,  Amir  of  Afghanistan.  .  .  .  Edited  by  .  .  .  Sultan  Mahomed 
Khan.  .  .  .  With  portrait,  maps,  and  illustrations.  London,  1900. 
2  vols.    8vo.  R  38416 

Sale  (Sir  R.  H.)  The  defence  of  Jellalabad,  by  .  .  .  Sir  R.  H.  Sale, 
G.C.B.  Drawn  on  stone  by  W.  L.  Walton.  (Lady  Sale's  narrative 
of  her  prison  and  fellow  prisoners ;  also  descriptions  of  several  views.) 
[With  dedication  signed  W.  Sale.]     London,  [1846].     Fol.      R  38799 

SnodGRASS  (John  James)  Narrative  of  the  Burmese  war,  detailing  the 
operations  of  .  .  .  Sir  Archibald  Campbell's  army,  from  its  landing  at 
Rangoon  in  May,  1 824,  to  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace  at  Yan- 
daboo,  in  February,  1826.  .  .  .  Second  edition.  [With  map  and 
plates.]     London,  1827.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  319  R  38314 

ClaUDEL  (Paul)  The  Elast  I  know.  .  .  .  Translated  by  Teresa  Frances 
and  William  Rose  Benet.  [With  an  appreciation  of  R  Claudel  by  P. 
Chavannes.]     New  Haven,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  xiii,  199.  R  38869 

962  HISTORY:  MODERN:  AFRICA. 

EGYPT.— CONTEMPORAINE, /J^^^^.  [i.e.  Ida  de  Saint-Elme].  La  Con- 
temporaine  en  Egypte  (La  Contemporaine  a  Make  et  a  Alger).  Pour 
faire  suite  aux  Souvenirs  d'une  femme,  sur  les  principaux  personnages  de 
la  republique,  du  consulat,  de  Tempire  et  de  la  restauration.  .  .  .  Paris, 
1831.    6  vols.    8vo.  R  25874 

WeigALL  (Arthur  Edward  Pearse  Brome)  A  history  of  events  in  Egypt 
from  1798  to  1914.  [With  plates.]  Edinburgh  and  London,  1915. 
8vo,  pp.  ix,  312.  R  39083 


340  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

962  HISTORY:   MODERN:   AFRICA. 

HURGRONJE  (Christiaan  Snouck)  Der  Mahdi.  [Extract  from  the  Revue 
coloniale  internationale,  1885.]      [Amsterdam,  1885.]      8vo,  pp.  25-59. 

R  38036 

*^*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 

ABYSSINIA. — GlaSER  (Eduard)  Die  Abessinierin  Arabien  und  Afrika. 
Auf  Grund  neuentdeckter  Inschriften.  Miinchen,  1895.  8vo,  pp.  xii, 
210.  R  37931 

MOROCCO.— BaRTLETT  {Sir  Ellis  Ashmead)  The  passing  of  the 
Shereefian  empire.  [With  maps  and  plates.]  Edinburgh  and  London, 
1910.    8vo,  pp.  xii.  532.  R  38355 

Harris  (Lawrence)  With  Mulai  Hafid  at  Fez  :  behind  the  scenes  in 
Morocco.  With  a  frontispiece  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  illustrations.  London, 
1909.    8vo.  pp.  xvi.  270.  R  38361 

PeRRIER  (Amelia)  A  winter  in  Morocco.  .  .  .  [With  plates.]  London, 
1873.     8vo,  pp.  viii.  365.  R  31924 

Weir  (Thomas  H.)  The  shaikhs  of  Morocco  in  the  XVIth  century.  .  .  . 
With  preface  by  James  Robertson  .  .  .  With  a  map.  Edinburgh, 
1904.     8vo,  pp.  xlvii,  316.  R  37446 

SOUTH  AFRICA.— BleLOCH  (W.)  The  new  South  Africa :  its  value 
and  development.  .  .  .  With  illustrations,  maps.  .  .  .  Second  edition, 
revised.     London,  1902.     8vo,  pp.  xxvi,  435.  R  38359 

Mueller  (Elmest  Bruce  Iwan-)  Lord  Milner  and  South  Africa.  .  .  . 
With  .   .   .  portraits.     London,  1902.     8vo,  pp.  xxxii,  751.      R  38363 

970  HISTORY:    MODERN:    AMERICA. 

GENERAL. — BALDWIN  (John  Denison)  Ancient  America,  in  notes  on 
American  archaeology.  .  .  .  With  illustrations.  London,  1872.  8vo, 
pp.  xii.  299.  R  31602 

HOVGAARD  (William)  The  voyages  of  the  Norsemen  to  America.  With 
.  .  .  illustrations  and  .  .  .  maps.  [American- Scandinavian  Founda- 
tion.— Scandinavian  Monographs,  1.]  New  York,  1914.  8vo,  pp.  xxi, 
304.  R  37779 

NORTH.— Wrong  (George  Mackinnon)  The  fall  of  Canada  :  a  chapter 
in  the  history  of  the  Seven  Years*  War.  [With  maps  and  plates.] 
Oxford,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  272.  R  37486 

ROUSSET  (Ricardo  V.)  Datos  historicos  y  geotopograficos  de  la  Isla  de 
Cuba,  ilustrados  con  un  mapa  en  don  de  se  detallan  las  provincias  o 
cacicazgos  que  se  encontraban  en  1512,  cuando  empezo  la  conquista, 
con  las  alteraciones  de  su  territorio  hasta  el  presente.  Habana,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  23.  R  38893 

Best,  afterwards  BeSTE  Qohn  Richard),  afterwards  BeSTE  Qot'n  Richard 
Digby)  The  Wabash  :  or,  adventures  of  an  English  gentleman's  fcunily 
in  the  interior  of  America.  .  .  .  [With  plate.]  London,  \^bb.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  31900 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    341 

970  HISTORY:  MODERN:   AMERICA. 

Bingham  (Hiram)  3rd  of  the  Name.  The  Monroe  doctrine  :  an  obsolete 
shibboleth.     New  Haven,  1913.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  153.  R  35121 

Bishop  (Nathaniel  Holmes)  Four  months  in  a  sneak-box.  A  boat  voyage 
of  2600  miles  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers,  and  along  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.  [With  maps  and  illustrations.]  Boston,  1879.  8vo,  pp. 
xii.  322.  R  31874 

Boies  (Henry  Martyn)  Prisoners  and  paupers  :  a  study  of  the  abnormal 
increase  of  criminals,  and  the  public  burden  of  pauperism  in  the  United 
States  ;  the  causes  and  remedies.  [With  plates.]  New  York,  London, 
1893.    8vo,  pp.  XV,  318.  R  29291 

BOLLES  (Frank)  Land  of  the  lingering  snow  :  chronicles  of  a  stroller  in 
New  England  from  January  to  June.  Boston  and  New  York,  1891. 
8vo,  pp.  234.  R  31884 

Dunning  (William  Archibald)  The  British  Empire  and  the  United  States  : 
a  review  of  their  relations  during  the  century  of  peace  following  the 
treaty  of  Ghent.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  .  .  .  Viscount  Bryce 
.  .  .  and  a  preface  by  Nicholas  Murray  Butler.  .  .  .  London,  [1914]. 
8vo,  pp.  xl,  381.  R  38101 

GiLLMORE  (Parker)  Prairie  farms  and  prairie  folk.  [With  plates.] 
London,  mi.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  31901 

GrOHMAN  (William  Alfred  Baillie)  Camps  in  the  Rockies.  Being  a 
narrative  of  life  on  the  frontier,  and  sport  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  with 
an  account  of  the  cattle  ranches  of  the  west.  .  .  .  With  illustrations  and 
.  .  .  map.  .  .  .  London,  1882.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  438.  R  24186 

LaUGEL  (Antoine  Auguste)  Les  Etats-Unis  pendant  la  guerre,  1861-65. 
Paris,  1866.    8vo,  pp.  xvi,  363.  R  28453 

Long  (Armistead  Lindsay)  Memoirs  of  Robert  E.  Lee  :  his  military  and 
personal  history.  .  .  .  Together  with  incidents  relating  to  his  private 
life,  also  a  large  amount  of  historical  information  hitherto  unpublished. 
Collected  and  edited  with  the  assistance  of  Marcus  J.  Wright.  .  .  . 
Illustrated.     London,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  707.  R  38398 

LOSSING  (Benson  John)  The  Hudson,  from  the  wilderness  to  the  sea.  .  .  . 
Illustrated  .  .  .  from  drawings  by  the  author.  .  .  .  Troy,  N.Y.^%ii^\. 
4to,  pp.  vii,  464.  R  31882 

Marry  AT  (Frederick)  A  diary  in  America,  with  remarks  on  its  institutions. 
Paris,  1839.     8vo,  pp.  345.  R  31899 

Olmsted  (Frederick  Law)  A  journey  through  Texas  ;  or,  a  saddle-trip 
on  the  south  western  frontier  :  with  a  statistical  appendix.  [Edited  by 
J.  H.  Olmsted.]  [With  frontispiece  and  map.]  [Our  Slave  States,  2.] 
New  York,  1857.     8vo,  pp.  xxxiv,  516.  R  31871 


342  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

970  HISTORY:  MODERN:  AMERICA. 

SOMERS  (Robert)  The  southern  States  since  the  war,  1870-71.  .  .  .  With 
map.     London  and  New  York,  1 87 1 .     8vo,  pp.  xii,  286.  R  3 1 876 

SmEDES  (Susan  Dabney)  Memorials  of  a  southern  planter  [T.  S.  G. 
Dabney.]  .  .  .  Second  edition.  [With  portraits.]  Baltimore,  1888. 
8yo,  pp.  342.  R  31875 

TiSSANDIER  (Albert)  Six  mois  aux  Etats-Unis  :  voyage  d*un  touriste  dans 
I'Amerique  du  Nord,  suivi  d'une  excursion  a  Panama.  Texte  et  dessins 
par  A.  Tissandier.  .  .  .  [Bibliotheque  de  la  Nature.]  Paris ^  [1886]. 
8vo.pp.  298.  R  31836 

Usher  (Roland  Greene)  The  rise  of  the  American  people  :  a  philosophical 
interpretation  of  American  history.     London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  413. 

R  38370 

Wright  (Robert)  A  memoir  of  General  James  Oglethorpe,  one  of  the 
earliest  reformers  of  prison  discipline  in  England,  and  the  founder  of 
Georgia,  in  America.   .   .   .  London,  1867.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  414. 

R  29448 

SOUTH. — Moses  (Bernard)  The  Spanish  dependencies  in  South  America : 
an  introduction  to  the  history  of  their  civilisation.  .  .  .  London,  1914. 
2  vols.    8vo.  R  37680 

990  HISTORY:  MODERN:   OCEANICA. 

Money  (James  William  B.)  Java ;  or,  how  to  manage  a  colony  ;  showing 
a  practical  solution  of  the  questions  now  affecting  British  India.  London, 
1861.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  31597 

HiGHT  (James)  and  BaMFORD  (H.  D.)  The  constitutional  history  and 
law  of  New  Zealand.     Christchurch,  N.Z.,  [1914].     8vo,  pp.  xii,  418. 

R  38519 

New  South  Wales.  An  epitome  of  the  official  history  of  New  South 
Wales,  from  the  foundation  of  the  colony,  in  1 788,  to  the  close  of  the 
first  session  of  the  eleventh  parliament  under  responsible  government, 
in  1883.  Compiled  chiefly  from  the  official  and  parliamentary  records 
of  the  colony,  under  the  direction  of  Thomas  Richards.  .  .  .  [With 
map  and  table.]      Sydney,  1883.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  790.  R  38579 

MaWSON  {Sir  Douglas)  The  home  of  the  blizzard  :  being  the  story  of  the 
Australasian  Antarctic  Expedition,  1911-14.  .  .  .  Illustrated  .  .  . 
also  with  maps.     London,  []  9]  5],     2  vols.     8vo.  R  38081 


ABERDEEN  :   THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS  {2756) 


BULLETIN    OF 

THE    JOHN    RYLANDS 

LIBRARY 

MANCHESTER 


.^^ 


Vol.  3  JANUARY- APRIL,  1917  No.  4 

LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

AT  the  January  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Governors  the  seven- 
teenth annual  report  was  presented,  in  which   THE  YEAR 
the  work  of  the  Kbrary  during  the  past  year    '^'^• 
was  reviewed,  and  it  will  not  be  out  of  place,  in  these  pages,  briefly 
to  summarize  such   portions  of  its  contents  as  are  likely  to  be  of 
interest  to  our  readers. 

As  we  looked  forward,  at  the  commencement  of  the  year,  it  was 
not  unnatural  to  anticipate  a  decline  in  the  library's  activities,  and  it  is 
gratifying,  therefore,  to  be  able  to  report  that  those  fears  have  in  no 
sense  been  realized.  From  whatever  point  of  view  the  work  of  the 
library  is  viewed,  in  spite  of  the  absorbing  and  overwhelming  fact  of  the 
great  war,  there  are  such  unmistakable  evidences  of  progress,  that  the 
governors  have  cause  to  congratulate  themselves  upon  the  success  which 
has  attended  their  efforts,  not  merely  to  "carry  on'*  the  regular 
activities,  but,  wherever  possible,  to  open  out  new  avenues  of  service. 

It  is  true  that  the  war  has  withdrawn  still  more  of  our  male 
readers  for  national  service,  yet  the  number  of  readers  using  the  library 
has  actually  shown  an  increase,  and  a  great  deal  of  important  research 
work  is  being  conducted  not  only  by  students  from  our  own  university, 
but  by  others  from  a  distance. 

The  resources  of  the  library  have  been  developed  along  lines 
which  hitherto  have  been  productive  of  such  excellent   GROWTH 
results,  and  the  efforts  to  reduce  the  number  of  lacunae    rary  RE-^' 
upon  its  shelves  have  again  met  with  gratifying  success.    SOURCES. 
In  this  respect  the  officials  renew  their  acknowledgments  of  the  valu- 
able assistance  which  they  have  received  from  members  of  the  Council 
of  Governors,  Professors  at  the  University,  as  well  as  readers,  who, 
m  the  course  of  their  investigations,  have  been  able  to, call  atten- 
tion to  the  library's  lack  of  important  authorities.     In  most  cases  these 
deficiencies  have  been  promptly  supplied,  whilst  in  the  case  of  works 

23 


344  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

of  rarity,  which  are  not  readily  procurable,  no  effort  has  been  spared 

to  obtain  them  with  the  least  possible  delay.     Suggestions  of  any  kind 

which  tend  to  the  improvement  of  the  libraiy  are  welcomed,  and 

receive  prompt  and  sympathetic  attention. 

The  additions  to  the  library  during  the  year,  which  number  3370 

volumes,  include  many  rare  and  interesting  items,  a  few   ^^^ 

of  which,  taken  almost  at  random,  may  be  mentioned,    YEARS  AC- 

.  .  CESSIONS 

as  furnishing  some  idea  of  the  character  of  the  accessions 

which  are  constantly  being  obtained.  The  printed  books  include  :  the 
first  edition  of  John  Bunyan's  "  A  discourse  upon  the  pharisee  and 
the  publicane,"  1685  ;  Dante's  **  Divina  commedia,"  1555,  the  first 
edition  in  which  the  prefix  **  divina  **  is  used  ;  John  Florio*s  **  Second 
frutes,"  1591  ;  *' Worlde  of  wordes,'*  1598;  and  "Queen  Anne's 
new  world  of  words,"  1611;  the  first  edition  of  Montaigne's  "  Essayes 
done  into  English  by  John  Florio,"  1 603  ;  John  Harington's  transla- 
tion of  Ariosto's  **  Orlando  furioso,"  1591  ;  Richard  Brathwayte's 
**  Natures  embassie,"  1621  ;  "Times  curtaine  drawne,"  1621  ; 
**  Essaies  upon  the  five  senses,"  1635  ;  *'  An  epitome  of  the  Kinge 
of  France,"  1639;  "Lignum  Vitae,"  1658;  and  "  Panthalia,  or 
the  Royal  Romance,"  1659  ;  Bamabe  Barnes'  "  Foure  bookes  of 
offices,"  1606;  Culpeper's  "The  idea  of  practical  physic,"  [The 
Herbal],  1661  ;  William  Alexander,  the  Earl  of  Stirling's  "Re- 
creations with  the  muses,"  1637  ;  "A  treatise  of  the  cohabitacyon 
of  the  faithfull  with  the  unfaithfuU,"  1535  ;  Prisse  d'Avenne's 
"  L'art  arabe,"  4  vols.,  folio,  1870-80  ;  "  Collection  des  textes  pour 
servir  a  I'etude  de  I'histoire,"  49  vols.,  1880-1913  ;  Cesar  Daly's 
"  L'architecture  privee  au  I9me  siecle,"  8  vols.,  folio,  1870-80  ;  one 
of  the  five  only  known  copies  of  "Statuta  Lugdunensia,'  [Lyons, 
1485  ?]  ;  "  Ordinances  made  by  Sir  Francis  Bacon,"  1642  ;  "The 
official  records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate  armies  in  the  War  of 
the  Rebellion  in  America,'  130  vols.  ;  "The  Psalms  of  David," 
translated  by  King  James  1,  1631  ;  a  number  of  works  on  Celtic 
language  and  literature  from  the  library  of  the  late  Standish  O'Crady, 
including  a  set  of  the  proofs  of  his  unfinished  "  Catalogue  of  Irish 
Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum,"  which  was  never  published  ; 
Guillaume  de  Guilleville's  "  Pelerinage  de  Tame,"  Paris,  Verard, 
1499  ;  and  a  number  of  works  dealing  with  the  history  of  British 
India,  selected  with  the  help  of  Professor  Ramsay  Muir. 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


345 


The  manuscript  purchases  include :  Eight  Syriac  and  Greek 
codices  containing  several  important  inedited  texts,  from  the  library  of 
Dr,  Rendel  Harris  ;  a  collection  of  manuscripts,  numbering  forty 
pieces,  of  undetermined  antiquity,  in  the  language  of  the  Mo'so 
people,  a  non- Chinese  race  scattered  throughout  Southern  China, 
which  were  acquired  through  the  instrumentality  of  Mr.  George 
Forrest,  who  obtained  them  in  the  remote  and  little-known  country 
of  their  origin,  whence  he  returned  a  few  months  ago.  **  Le  cous- 
tumier  du  pays  du  duche  de  Normandie,"  in  a  fifteenth  century  French 
hand  ;  Charles  II  :  Letters  Patent  to  Sir  W.  Killegrew,  1662,  with 
a  fine  impression  of  the  Great  Seal  attached  ;  "  English  Monumental 
inscriptions  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,'*  copied  by  T.  H.  Baker,  1903, 
2  vols.,  fol. ;  "  Antiquitates  Suffolciensis  ; "  heraldic  and  genealogical 
collections  relating  to  the  county  of  Suffolk,  with  500  shields  of  arms 
drawn  and  emblazoned  by  the  Rev.  G.  B.  Jermyn,  4  vols. 

In  the  following  list  of  donors,  which  contains   121   names,  wc 
have  fresh  proof  of   the  sustained  and  ever  increasing    ^.rn^c  t^ 
practical  mterest  m  the  library,  and  we  take  this  oppor-    THE  LIB- 
tunity   of   renewing   our   thanks,  already  expressed  in 
another  form,  for  these  generous  gifts,  at  the  same  time  assuring  the 
donors  that  these  expressions  of  interest  and  goodwill  are  a  most  wel- 
come source  of  encouragement  to  the  governors. 


John  Ballinger,  Esq. 

W,  K.  Bixby,  Esq. 

Bodley's  Librarian. 

Miss  K.  F.  Brothers. 

The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Casartelli. 

George  Watson  Cole,  Esq. 

D.  G.  Crawford,  Esq. 
Henry  Thomas  Crofton,  Esq. 
Frank  Cundall,  Esq. 

Andrew  Macfarland  Davis,  Esq. 
Robert  Dick,  Esq. 

E.  S.  Dodgson,  Esq. 
A.  J.  Edmunds,  Esq. 

Mrs.  Emmott.  In  memoiy  of  the 
late  Professor  G  H.  Emmott 
of  Liverpool  University. 


Senor  Fidelino  de  Figueiredo. 
Sir  H.  G.  Fordham. 
Garcia  Rico  y  Cia. 
S.  Gaselee,  Esq. 

Trustees  of  E.  J.  W.  Gibb  Me- 
morial. 
Lawrence  Haward,  Esq. 
Jesse  Haworth,  Esq. 
Messrs.  Hodgson  &  Co. 
Robert  S.  Howarth,  Esq, 
Charles  Hughes,  Esq. 
Secretaiy  of  State  for  India. 
R.  Jaeschke,  Esq. 
Lieutenant  Wm.  Jaggard. 
A.  K.  Jolliffe,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  L.  H.  Jordan. 


346 


THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 


Frank  Karslake,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Kilgour. 

H.  O.  Lange,  Esq. 

Sir  Sidney  Lee. 

F.  S.  Lees,  Esq. 

John  Lees,  Esq. 

WilKam  Lees,  Esq. 

Monsieur  Paul  Le  Verdier. 

H.  C.  Levis,  Esq. 

The  Librarian. 

Sir  G.  W.  Macalpine. 

James  O.  Manton,  Esq. 

Dr.  A.  Mingana. 

Sir  WilKam  Osier,  Bart. 

Julian  Peacock,  Esq. 

Joseph  de  Perott,  Esq. 

Edgar  Prestage,  Esq. 

W.  R.  Prior,  Esq. 

PubHshers  of  J.  M.  Head's  Cata- 
logue of  portraits  relating  to 
W.  Penn. 

J.  H.  Reynolds,  Esq. 


W.  Wright  Roberts,  Esq. 

J.  B.  Robinson,  Esq. 

Miss  M.  Sharpe. 

Dr.  H.  O.  Sommer. 

A.  Sparke,  Esq. 

E.  V.  Stocks,  Esq. 

Miss  Josephine  D.  Sutton. 

Arthur  Swann,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  Canon  W.  Symonds. 

H.  W.  Thompson,  Esq. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Thompson. 

Louis  C.  Tiffany,  Esq. 

Dr.  Paget  Toynbee. 

Aubrey  de  Vere,  Esq. 

Guthrie  Vine,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  D.  R.  Webster. 

George  Westby,  Esq. 

Dr.  G.  C.  Williamson. 

John  Windsor,  Esq. 

G.  P.  Winship,  Esq. 

Thomas  J.  Wise,  Esq. 


Aberystwyth.     National  Library  of  Wales. 

Australian  Government. 

Barcelona.     Catalans  Institut  d*Estudis. 

Birmingham.     Assay  Office. 

Cambridge  University  Library. 

Cardiff  Public  Library. 

Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Peace. 

Chicago.     John  Crerar  Library. 

Chicago  University  Press. 

Chicago.     The  Western  Theological  Seminary. 

The  Clarendon  Press. 

Copenhagen.     Det  Store  Koneglige  Bibliothek. 

Cornell  University  Library, 

Durham  University  Library. 

Edinburgh  University  Library. 

Groningen .     Rijks-  Uni  versiteitbibliothek. 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  347 

Habana.     Academia  Nacional. 

Habana.     Biblioteca  Nacional. 

Hyderabad  Archaeological  Society. 

Limoges.     Bibliotheque. 

Lisbon.     Academia  das  Sciencias. 

Madras  Government  Museum. 

Madras  Government  Press. 

Manchester.     Egyptian  and  Oriental  Society. 

Manchester.     Free  Reference  Library. 

Manchester.     Municipal  School  of  Technology. 

Manchester.     Victoria  University. 

Michigan  University  Library. 

National  Special  Schools  Union. 

New  Zealand.     Government  Statistician's  Office. 

New  York.     Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art. 

Order  of  the  Cross,  Paignton. 

Paris.     Ministere  de  la  Justice. 

Paris.     Office  des  universites  fran^aises. 

Pennsylvania  University  Library. 

Research  Defence  Society. 

Rochdale  Art  Gallery. 

Rome.     Biblioteca  Apostolica  Vaticana. 

Sheffield.     Hunter  Archaeological  Society. 

South  Australia  Public  Library. 

Stockholm.     Kongelige  Bibliotheket. 

Swedenborg  Society. 

Toronto  Public  Library. 

Utrecht.     Rijks-Universitats-Bibliothek. 

Washington.     Congressional  Library. 

Washington.     Smithsonian  Institution. 

Washington.     United  States  National  Museum. 

Washington.     Surgeon  General's  Office  Library. 

Washington  University  Library,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Yale  University  Library. 

Special  reference  should  be  made  to  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Emmott,  of 
Birkenhead,  who  has  generously  presented  to  the  library  a  collection 
of  works  dealing  with   Roman  law,  and  comparative  law  and  juris- 


348  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

prudence,  numbering  nearly  300  volumes,  in  memory  of  her  husband, 
the  late  Professor  Emmott,  who  filled  the  Queen  Victoria  Chair  of 
Law,  first  in  University  College,  and  later  in  the  University  of  Liver- 
pool, from  1896  down  to  the  time  of  his  lamented  death,  in  the  hope 
that  it  may  encourage  others  to  take  interest  in  a  study  in  which  the 
late  Professor  was  himself  so  deeply  interested,  and  upon  which  he 
was  so  great  an  authority.  This  collection  forms  a  most  welcome 
addition  to  our  shelves,  since  it  enables  us  to  strengthen  an  important 
section  of  the  library,  which  hitherto  has  been  but  very  inadequately 
developed. 

We  have  also  received  from  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India, 
through  the  kind  offices  of  Prof.  Ramsay  Muir,  and  Mr.  William 
Foster,  the  Superintendent  of  Records,  a  set,  numbering  nearly  500 
volumes,  of  all  the  available  Government  reports  and  other  publica- 
tions, whether  printed  in  this  country  or  in  India,  relating  to  India. 
Furthermore,  the  library  is  to  receive  copies  of  all  future  publica- 
tions from  the  same  source.  This  has  enabled  us  to  lay  excellent 
foundations  of  a  collection  of  research  material  for  the  history  of  India, 
which  will  be  developed  as  opportunities  occur. 

Interest  in  the  public  lectures,  which  were  given  in  the  library 
with  the  accustomed  regularity,  and  which  have  come  to  LECTURES 
be  regarded  as  one  of  the  established  institutions  of  demoN- 
Manchester,  has  continued  with  but  little  abatement  STRATIONS. 
throughout  the  year.  The  evening  audiences  were  not  quite  so 
crowded  as  in  pre-war  times,  but  the  attendances  more  than  justified 
the  arrangements  made.  The  attendances  at  the  afternoon  lectures, 
were,  if  anything,  larger  than  usual.  The  syllabus  included  eight 
evening  and  three  afternoon  lectures,  covering  a  wide  and  interesting 
range  of  subjects.  The  lecture  of  Dr.  Rendel  Harris  on  "  The  Origin 
of  the  Cult  of  Aphrodite  "  is  printed  in  the  present  issue,  whilst  those 
of  Professor  Peake  on  "The  Quintessence  of  Paulinism"  ;  of  Pro- 
fessor Elliot  Smith  on  "Dragons  and  Rain  Gods";  of  Professor 
Tout  on  "  Mediaeval  Town  Planning  '*  ;  and  of  Professor  Herford 
on  "  The  Poetry  of  Lucretius  "  will  be  given  the  permanence  of  print 
in  these  pages  in  due  course. 

Special  lectures  and  demonstrations  were  also  arranged  at  the 
request  of  a  number  of  societies,  craft  guilds,  training  colleges,  and 
schools  of  Manchester  and  the  surrounding  towns,  and  served  to  assist 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  349 

those  who  attended  to  obtain  a  better  knowledge  of  the  contents  of 
the  library,  and  how  it  could  serve  them  in  their  respective  studies. 

The  exhibition  which  was  arranged  in  the  early  part  of  the  year, 
to  commemorate  the  Three-hundredth  Anniversary  of 
the  Death  of  Shakespeare,  and  which  we  described  in    SPEARE 
our  last  issue,  remained  on  view  throughout  the  year,    tenary 
and  was  visited  by  a  large  number  of  people,  including    jj^^'^*" 
numerous  groups  of  students  from  the  schools  and  col- 
leges in  and  around  Manchester,  with  evident  enjoyment,  and  avowed 
benefit. 

The  descriptive  and  illustrated  handbook,  which  was  issued  with 
the  object  of  increasing  the  educational  value  of  the  exhibition,  was 
greeted  with  unstinted  praise  by  the  press,  not  only  in  this  country, 
but  also  in  America,  and  in  France.  The  volume  affords  full  and 
accurate  information  as  to  the  bibliographical  peculiarities,  and  other 
features  of  interest  possessed  by  the  various  exhibits,  which  included 
not  only  the  works  of  Shakespeare,  but  those  of  many  of  his  contem- 
poraries and  predecessors.  It  extends  to  1 80  pages,  is  furnished  with 
a  sixteen-page  list  of  works  for  the  study  of  Shakespeare,  and  sixteen 
facsimiles  of  the  title-pages  of  some  of  the  rarer  works,  and  may  still 
be  obtained  from  the  usual  agents,  at  the  price  of  one  shilling. 

With   the  present  issue  we  complete  the  third  volume  of  the 
Bulletin,  and  if  we  may  judge  by  the  welcome  which    PUBLICA- 
has  been  accorded  to  it,  in  its  revived  form,  both  in  this   j^^^ 
country  and  abroad,  we  are  encouraged  to  believe  that    LIBRARY, 
we  have  succeeded  in  realizing  our  aim,  to  secure  for  it  the  perman- 
ence of  a  literary  organ,  by  the  publication  of  a  regular  succession  of 
original  contributions  to  literature  in  addition  to  the  regular  features 
of  a  library  periodical.     We  regret  that  it  has  not  been  found  possible 
to  publish  it  with  the  desired  regularity  during  the  past  year.     This 
is  accounted  for  by  the  difficulties   which  have  arisen  through  the 
shortage  of  labour,  and  also  of  paper  ;  but  we  shall  employ  every 
effort  in  the  future  to  secure  its  regular  appearance  each  quarter. 

During  the  year  we  commenced  the  publication  of  a  series  of  re- 
prints of  the  principal  articles  appearing  in  our  pages,  with  the  object 
of  giving  them  a  much  wider  publicity,  and  at  the  same  time  of  rescu- 
ing them  from  the  fate  of  so  many  other  important  contributions  to 
literature,  which  each  year  are  simply  buried  and  neglected  for  want 


350  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

of  similar  treatment,  because  by  an  accident  of  birth  they  appear  in 
the  heart  of  some  volume  of  transactions  or  other  periodical  publica- 
tion. These  reprints,  of  which  six  have  already  made  their  appear- 
ance, are  bound  in  paper  boards  with  cloth  back,  and  may  be  procured 
from  the  usual  publishers  and  agents  at  the  price  of  one  shilling  each. 

We  have  also  republished  in  one  volume  (price  5s.  net),  under 
the  title  **  The  Ascent  of  Olympus,"  the  four  interesting  aiticles  by 
Dr.  Rendel  Harris,  on  the  Greek  cults,  which  have  appeared  at  inter- 
vals in  the  BULLETIN.  They  are  reproduced  as  nearly  as  possible 
in  their  original  form,  but  with  some  corrections,  expansions,  justifica- 
tions, and  additional  illustrations.  In  a  short  prefatory  note  Dr.  Harris 
points  out  that  it  would  have  been  easy  to  spread  them  over  a  much 
larger  area ;  but  perhaps  they  may  suffice  for  the  presentation  of 
ideas  which  are  to  some  extent  novel,  and,  almost  as  certainly,  to 
some  persons  distasteful. 

On  the  one  hand,  says  Dr.  Harris,  I  have  to  meet  the  criticism 
of  my  wise  friend  and  inspiring  leader,  who  is  priest  of  the  mytho- 
logical Nemi,  and  guardian  of  its  "  Golden  Bough,"  until  some  one 
catches  him  unawares  and  dispossesses  him.  He  tells  me  that  he 
despairs  of  the  solution  of  the  riddle  of  the  Greek  Mythology,  he 
who  does  not  despair  (and  with  better  right  than  Haeckel)  of  the 
solution  of  the  riddle  of  the  Universe  ! 

On  the  other  hand,  continues  Dr.  Harris,  there  aie  those  who, 
having  unfortunately  been  familiar  with  the  Greek  gods  from  their 
earliest  years,  and  never  really  detached  from  traditional  faith  in  them, 
cannot  avoid  contemplating  the  author  of  these  lectures  as  an  iconoclast, 
and  put  upon  him  the  task,  under  which  Socrates  as  well  as  the 
early  Christians  alike  laboured,  of  proving  to  a  suspicious  bench  of 
magistrates  that  they  were  really  not  atheists.  So  far  faom  this  being 
the  case,  it  may  be  hoped  that  when  one  succeeds,  if  one  does  suc- 
ceed, iij  evolving  Artemis  out  of  a  wayside  weed,  or  Aphrodite  out 
of  a  cabbage,  and,  in  general,  all  things  lovely  out  of  things  that  are 
not  at  first  sight  beautiful,  one  may  claim  to  belong  to  the  brother- 
hood, whatever  its  name  may  be,  that  has  the  vision  of 

That  far-off  divine  event 
To  which  the  whole  creation  moves. 

The  first  volume  of  the  new  and  standard  edition  of  the  *'  Odes 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  351 

of  Solomon,"  edited  by  Dr.  Rendel  Harris,  and  Dr.  A.  Mingana. 
made  its  appearance  in  October.  It  furnishes,  for  the  first  time,  a 
facsimile  of  the  original  Syriac  manuscript,  now  in  the  possession  of 
the  John  Rylands  Library,  which  is  accompanied  by  a  retranscribed 
text,  with  an  attached  critical  apparatus. 

The  second  volume,  which  may  be  looked  for  in  the  course  of  the 
year,  will  comprise  a  new  translation  of  the  "  Odes  "  in  English 
versicles,  with  brief  comments  by  way  of  elucidation,  an  exhaustive 
introduction  dealing  with  the  variations  of  the  fragment  in  the  British 
Museum,  with  the  original  language,  the  probable  epoch  of  their  com- 
position, their  unity,  the  stylistic  method  of  their  first  writer,  the 
accessory  patristic  testimonies,  a  summary  of  the  most  important 
criticisms  that  have  appeared  since  its  first  publication  in  1909,  a 
complete  bibliography  of  the  subject,  and  a  glossary  to  the  text. 

The  price  of  each  volume  is  half-a-guinea  net. 

Elsewhere,  in  the  present  issue  (pages  408-442),  we  print  the  fifth 
list  of  contributions  to  the  new  library  for  the  University   LOU  VAIN 
of  Louvain.     This  does  not  by  any  means  complete  the   recoN- 
record  of  gifts  to  date,  but  we  are  compelled,  from  con-   STRUCTION 
siderations  of  space,  to  hold  over  a  list  of  at  least  equal  length  of  the 
more  recent  contributions  until  our  next  issue. 

In  thanking  the  various  donors  for  these  generous  and  welcome 
expressions  of  interest  in  our  scheme  of  reconstruction,  we  have  taken 
the  opportunity  on  another  page  to  renew  and  to  emphasize  our 
appeal  for  offers  of  suitable  books,  or  contributions  of  money,  to 
assist  us  in  this  endeavour  to  restore,  at  least  in  some  measure,  the 
resources  of  the  crippled  and  exiled  University. 

The  **  View  of  London,  1610,"  which  faces  page  218  in  our  last 
issue,  was  inadvertently  described  as  by  Hollar,  whereas   a  CORREC- 
it  is  by  Hondius.  TION. 

In  a  recent   issue  of  the  "  Boston   Evening  Transcript,"   "  the 
Bibliographer  "  calls  attention  to  the  discovery  of  a  per- 
fect copy  of  the  first  American  edition  of  "  The  Pilgrim's    AMERICAN 
Progress,"  the  title-page  of  which  reads  :  THE  %^L^^ 

The  I  Pilgrim's   Progress  |  from  |  this  World,  |  to   g^P^^' 
]  That  which  is  to  come  ;  |  Delivered  under  the 
Similitude  of   a   |    DREAM.    |    Wherein   is    Discovered    the 
Manner  |  of  his  setting  out,  the  dangerous  |  Journey,  |  and  | 


352  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Safe  Arrival  at  the  Desired  Countrey.  |  (Rule)  |  By  John 
Bunyan.  |  (Rule)  |  I  have  used  Similitudes.  Hosea  12.  10. 
I  (Rule)  I  Boston  in  New- England  |  Printed  by  Samuel  Green 
upon  As-  I  signment  of  Samuel  Sewall  :  and  |  are  to  be  sold 
by  John  Usher  |  of  Boston.      1681. 

By  this  discovery  the  Boston  Public  Library  loses  the  distinction, 
it  has  enjoyed  hitherto,  of  possessing  the  only  known  copy  of  this  in- 
teresting edition  of  John  Bunyan 's  **  chef  d*oeuvre".  This  edition 
made  its  appearance  three  years  after  the  publication  of  the  original 
English  edition,  which  was  issued  in  1678,  and  of  which  an  excellent 
copy  is  preserved  in  the  John  Rylands  Library.  The  copy  of  the 
American  edition  under  notice  measures  31  by  51  inches,  and  con- 
tains the  two  blank  leaves  preceding  the  title-page,  the  leaf  of  ad- 
vertisements, and  the  blank  leaf  at  the  end.  The  advertisement  leaf 
lends  additional  interest  to  the  copy,  since  it  includes  the  announce- 
ment of  the  original  edition  of  "  The  Captivity  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Rowlandson,"  of  which  apparently  no  copy  is  at  present  known  to 
have  survived. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  same  writer  for  information  concerning 
the  fate  of  the  Britwell  Court  collection  of  "  Americana,*'  the  BRIT- 
purchased  recendy  from  Mr.  Christie- Miller  for  Mr.  ameri- 
Henry  E.  Huntington  of  New  York.  It  would  appear,  ^^NA. 
that  in  purchasing  the  Britwell  collection,  Mr.  Huntington  was 
actuated  by  the  same  spirit  which  led  the  Second  Earl  Spencer,  the 
founder  of  the  famous  Althorp  Library,  to  ransack  Europe  in  his 
eagerness  to  enrich  his  already  famous  collection  with  whatever  was 
fine  and  rare,  even  to  the  purchase  of  duplicates,  so  that  he  might 
exercise  the  choice  of  copies.  In  this  way  he  acquired  entire  libraries 
in  order  that  he  might  improve  his  collection  of  early  English  books 
by  the  addition  of  specimens  of  famous  presses  not  hitherto  repre- 
sented, and  in  some  cases  by  the  substitution  of  copies  which  were 
better  than  those  he  had  previously  possessed.  If  we  may  judge  by 
Mr.  Huntington's  recent  purchase  he  shares  with  the  late  Elarl 
Spencer  the  appreciation  of  the  external  beauties  of  a  choice  book, 
with  a  just  and  keen  estimate  of  its  intrinsic  merits.  It  was  the  prac- 
tice of  Lord  Spencer  after  making  these  advantageous  substitutions 
and  additions,  promptly  to  send  the  residue  of  his  purchase  to  the 
auctioneers  for  sale.     He  never  cherished  the  selfish  delight  of  some 


LIBRARY  NOTES  AND  NEWS  353 

eminent  collectors  in  putting  two  identical  copies  of  an  extremely  rare 
book  on  his  own  shelves,  expressly  in  order  that  neither  of  them 
should  (ill  a  gap  in  the  library  of  another  collection. 

In  this  respect,  also,  we  venture  to  believe  that  Mr.  Huntington 
has  followed  Lord  Spencer's  example  in  deciding  to  sell  by  auction 
the  residue  of  the  Britwell  books,  together  with  the  substituted  copies 
from  his  own  library. 

As  we  go  to  press,  the  welcome  news  of  the  fall  of  Baghdad 
reaches  us,  and  considering  the  immeasurable  importance    ^j.^. 
of  the  event,  we  have  thought  it  not  inappropriate  to    FALL  OF 
ask  Dr.   Mingana  to  favour  our  readers  with  his  views 
on  certain  aspects  of  its  significance.      Dr.  Mingana  writes  with  the 
authority  of  one  who  is  intimately  acquainted  not  only  with  the  city 
of  Baghdad,  but  also  with  the  surrounding  country  of  Mesopotamia,^ 
where  he  has  spent  a  great  part  of  his  life. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE/ 
By  J.  RENDEL  HARRIS,  MA.,  Litt.D.,  etc., 

HON.  FELLOW  OF  CLARE  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE. 

WE  have  in  previous  essays  shown  that  it  v^as  possible  to  dig 
down  to  the  ground  form  of  a  number  of  the  cults  of  the 
divinities  which  go  to  make  up  the  Greek  pantheon. 
Dionysus  has  been  traced  back  to  the  ivy  on  the  oak,  and  we  can  go 
no  further  in  the  direction  of  origins  than  this  ;  we  are  actually  at  the 
starting-point  of  the  cult,  whatever  other  elements,  ritual  or  orgiastic, 
may  be  combined  with  the  Ivy  Cult.  In  the  same  way  Apollo  has 
been  traced  to  the  mistletoe  on  the  apple-tree,  which  is  a  secondary 
form  of  the  mistletoe  on  the  oak,  and  we  have  shown  that  his  skill  as 
a  healer  and  master  in  wizardry  is  due  to  the  all -healing  powers  of 
his  mistletoe  and  to  certain  other  plants  in  his  medical  garden.  From 
these  conceptions  the  Apollo  Cult  must  proceed,  and  although  there  is 
still  some  unresolved  complexity  in  the  cult,  the  major  part  of  it  is 
translucent  enough.  Artemis,  too,  with  her  woman's  medicines,  and 
garden  of  herbs  helpful  and  of  herbs  hurtful,  is  now  a  much  more  in- 
telligible figure,  though  still  containing  perplexities  for  further  study 
and  resolution.  She,  too,  is,  in  the  first  instance,  personified  medicine. 
We  now  pass  on  to  the  Cult  of  Aphrodite,  and  find  ourselves 
face  to  face  with  a  problem  in  which  our  previous  investigations  ap- 
pear not  to  lend  any  assistance.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Zeus  by  tra- 
dition, apparently  of  Zeus  and  Dione,  but  there  seems  no  way  of 
attaching  her  to  the  sky,  either  bright  or  dark,  or  to  the  oak-tree,  or 
to  the  woodpecker,  or  to  the  ivy  or  the  mistletoe,  or  to  a  medical 
garden.  Moreover,  by  common  consent,  she  is  ruled  out  of  the  com- 
pany of  gods  with  Greek  originals.  She  is  an  immigrant  in  the  Greek 
pantheon,  an  alien,  however  desirable,  and  however  much  at  home. 
Her  luggage  has  Cyprus  labels  on  it,  to  say  nothing  of  other  islands 
where  she  has  made  stay  ;  and  this  has  not  unnaturally  led  to  the  view 
that  she  is  Oriental  and  not  Greek  at  all.     In  spite  of  the  interest 

^  A  lecture  delivered  in  the  John  Rylands  Library,  17  October,  1916. 

354 


Mandrake 
(From  Sibthorp's  "Flora  Graeca") 

a  Calyx  cum  pistillo.       b  Corolla,  arte  explanata,  cum  staminibus.        c  Pistillum 
seorsim.       d  Bacca  matura.       e  Semen. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    355 

which  she  takes  in  other  people's  business,  she  has  no  direct  cult-re- 
lations with  the  rest  of  the  gods,  she  does  not  share  temples  nor 
honours  except  in  rare  and  insignificant  cases  ^ ;  her  worship  is  con- 
ventional as  far  as  the  sacrifices  are  concerned,  and  no  special  animal, 
not  even  the  dove,  betrays  by  its  presence  the  links  which  connect  the 
great  goddess  of  Love  with  her  past :  and  yet  we  are  sure  that  she  had 
a  past,  even  if  we  do  not  at  first  know  in  what  direction  to  lookfor'it. 
The  Greek  mythology  tells  us  nothing  :  the  poets  play  with  her  name 
and  perpetrate  philological  impertinences  to  show  why  she  is  born  of 
the  foam  (dc^/ods),  and  only  lead  us  from  the  truth,  instead  of  towards 
it,  by  their  industrious  myth- spinning.  We  evidently  must  begin  this 
enquiry  de  novo,  both  as  regards  the  ancient  mythologists  and  their 
modern  representatives.  We  will  not  even  assume  too  hastily  that 
she  is  a  foreigner  :  for  that  requires  the  underlying  assumption  that  the 
Greeks  had  no  god  or  goddess  of  Love  of  their  own  and  had  no 
necessity  for  one,  which  I,  for  one,  find  extremely  difficult  to  believe. 
Cyprus  and  Cythera  may  turn  out  to  be  not  so  far  from  the  mainland 
after  all :  and  even  if  she  did  originate  in  Cyprus  or  Cythera,  we  have 
still  to  be  told  the  story  of  her  birth.  Is  she  a  personified  force  of 
nature,  a  vegetable  demon  of  fertility,  some  person  or  thing  that  makes 
for  growth  and  multiplies  products  ?  Can  we  look  on  her  as  another 
view  of  the  Corn- Mother,  or  as  a  spirit  of  physical  inebriation,  like 
Dionysos  ?  or  is  it  possible  that  she,  too,  may  be  like  Apollo  and 
Artemis,  the  virtue  of  a  plant  ? 

As  we  have  said,  her  relation  to  Zeus  is  merely  ornamental  :  so 
that  if  she  has  a  vegetable  origin,  it  can  hardly  be  found  in  the  oak  or 
its  parasites.  It  would  have  to  be  sought  in  that  part  of  the  botanical 
world  that  is  supposed  to  have  sexual  virtues.  Now  a  little  enquiry 
into  the  history  of  medicine,  which  we  have  shown  to  be  for  the  most 
part  the  history  of  plants,  will  tell  us  that  the  ancients  were  very 
interested  in  determining  what  plants  would  make  people  fall  in  love 
with  one  another ;  they  used  their  observation  leisurely  and  their 
imagination  industriously,  and  in  the  end  they  evolved  all  that  branch 
of  magic  which  has  for  its  object  the  manufacture  of  philtres  and 
potions,  and,  as  Fal staff  would  say,  '*  medicines  to  make  me  love  him  ". 

^ The  case  of  Dodona  is  not  included:  for  here  Aphrodite  is  hardly 
to  be  distinguished  from  Dione ;  the  Dodona  Cult  is  about  the  oldest  thing 
in  Greek  religion. 


356  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Now  it  is  clearly  not  an  impossible  thing  that  Aphrodite  may  have 
something  to  do  with  this  wizardry  :  and,  therefore,  we  will  not  too 
hastily  assume  that  she  is  altogether  out  of  kinship  with  Apollo  and 
Artemis- Hekate.  Something,  for  instance,  of  a  medical  nature  must 
be  involved  in  the  fact  that  "at  Oropus  she  shared  an  altar  with 
Athena  the  healer,  and  the  daughters  of  Asklepios  ".^ 

We  cannot,  however,  help  feeling  that  this  medical  element  which 
put  her  in  the  medical  school  of  Athens  is  something  unusual,  and 
that  she  might  more  properly  be  called  Panalgeia  than  Panakeia. 

Suppose,  now,  we  ask  of  the  herbalist  the  question  as  to  which  of 
his  simples  is  likely  to  operate  most  powerfully  on  the  affections.  If 
he  belongs  to  the  ancient  world,  he  will  reply  without  a  moment's 
hesitation  that  Mandragora,  or  Mandrake,  is  the  thing  for  our  money  : 
if  he  belong  to  the  modern  world,  he  will  say  that  mandragora  is 
only  an  opiate  and  not  a  stimulant.  We  leave  the  modem  wizards 
on  one  side,  and  interrogate  the  ancient.  What  have  they  to  say  of 
this  **  drowsy  syrup  "  ?  The  answer  is  full  and  marvellous.  The 
mandrake  is  a  root  which  shrieks  terribly  when  you  pull  it  out  of  the 
ground  ;  it  is,  indeed,  so  dangerous  that  you  must  not  try  to  pull  it : 
better  tie  a  dog  to  the  stalk  and  then  entice  the  dog  towards  you  with 
a  boniie  boitche  :  stop  your  ears  by  way  of  precaution,  and  use  your 
eyes  to  see  the  last  dying  agonies  of  the  dog  who  has  pulled  the  root 
for  you.  Then  go  and  pick  it  up.  To  your  surprise,  you  will  find 
the  root  to  have  a  human  form,  sometimes  male,  and  sometimes 
female  :  it  is,  in  fact,  like  FalstafTs  *'  forked  radish,'*  a  little  parody 
of  man  :  for  the  description  of  the  youthful  Justice  Shallow  as  a 
*'  forked  radish  "  led  on  to  the  comparison  of  him  with  a  mandrake. 
The  experts  will  tell  you  that  it  is  rarely  to  be  found  except  under 
the  gallows,  and  that  it  is  the  humours  and  juices  of  the  suspended 
person,  especially  if  the  victim  of  the  law  be  innocent,  that  have  given 
it  the  human  form. 

Naturally  one  asks  whether  this  is  really  ancient  lore  :  is  it  not  a 
myth  made  in  English  out  of  the  first  syllable  of  mandrake  ?  Then 
we  recall  how  Medea,  when  she  wished  to  make  Jason  secure  from 
the  brazen  bulls  that  breathed  fire  on  him,  supplied  him  with  an 
unguent  made  from  a  flower  that  had  been  fed  with  the  ichor  of  the 

^  Farnell,  Cults,  ii.  657. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    357 

innocent,  martyred  Promethetis  ;  so  we  feel  certain  that  we  are,  in 
the  main,  dealing  with  primitive  matters. 

So  we  must  interrogate  the  herbalists  and  see  where  mandrake  is  to 
be  found,  and  what  can  be  done  with  it  when  you  find  it.  The  first 
thing  one  comes  across  is  the  well-known  story  in  Genesis  where  little 
Reuben  brings  home  to  his  mother  Leah  some  pretty  apples  which  he 
has  found  in  the  field  :  and  Leah,  who  has  no  special  need  for  such 
stimulants,  trades  them  off  to  her  sister  Rachel  for  a  consideration. 
The  same  love-apples  turn  up  among  the  flora  of  the  Song  of  Solomon, 
where  we  learn  that  in  the  spring-time  they  give  an  agreeable  scent,  a 
point  upon  which  all  nasal  artists  are  not  by  any  means  agreed.^  Let 
us  see  what  old  Gerarde  has  to  say  on  the  question  of  Mandrake  :  he 
tells  us  (p.  357)  :  "  There  hath  been  many  ridiculous  tales  brought  up 
of  this  plant,  whether  of  old  wives,  or  some  runnagate  surgeons,  or 
physicke-mongers  I  know  not  (a  title  bad  enough  for  them)  but  sure 
some  one  or  moe  that  sought  to  make  themselves  famous  or  skilful 
above  others  were  the  first  brochers  of  that  erroui*  I  speake  of  :  [the 
supposed  human  form  of  the  Mandrake].  They  adde  further  that  it 
is  never,  or  very  seldome,  to  be  found  growing  naturally  but  under  a 
gallowse,  where  the  matter  that  hath  fallen  from  the  dead  body  hath 
given  it  the  shape  of  a  man  ;  and  the  matter  of  a  woman  the  sub- 
stance of  a  female  plant,  vrith  many  other  such  doltish  dreams.  They 
fable  further  and  affirme,  That  he  who  would  take  up  a  plant  thereof 
must  tie  a  dog  thereunto  to  pull  it  up,  which  will  give  a  great  shreeke 
at  the  digging  up  :  otherwise  if  a  man  should  do  it,  he  should  surely 
die  in  short  space  after.  Besides  many  fables  of  loving  matters,  too 
full  of  scurrilitie  to  set  forth  in  print,  which  I  forbeare  to  speak  of.  All 
which  dreames  and  old  wives  tales  you  shall  from  henceforth  cast  out 
of  your  books  and  memory  ;  knowing  this,  that  they  are  all  and 
everie  part  of  them  false  and  most  untrue  :  for  1  myselfe  and  my 
servants  also  have  digged  up,  planted  and  replanted  very  many,  and 
yet  never  could  either  perceive  shape  of  man  or  woman,  but  sometimes 
one  straight  root,  sometimes  two,  and  often  six  or  seven  branches 
coming  from  the  maine  great  root,  even  as  Nature  list  to  bestow  upon 

^  Howbeit  Levinus  Lemnius  saith,  in  his  discourse  on  the  Secret 
Miracles  of  Nature,  that  the  "  male  Mandrake  bearelh  a  lovely  pleasant 
and  sweet-scented  Apple,  like  to  the  yelk  of  a  Hen's  Egg,  by  the  entice- 
ment whereof  Rachel  was  allured  "  (p.  264,  Anglice). 


358  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

it,  as  to  other  plantes.  But  the  idle  drones  that  have  little  or  nothing 
to  do  but  eate  and  drinke,  have  bestowed  some  of  the  time  in  carving 
the  roots  of  Brionie,  forming  them  to  the  shape  of  men  and  women  : 
which  falsifying  practise  hath  confirmed  the  errour  amongst  the  simple 
and  unlearned  people,  who  have  taken  them  upon  their  report  to  be 
true  Mandrakes." 

Evidently  we  want  to  know  some  of  the  fables  of  loving  matters, 
to  which  Gerarde  refers.  Meanwhile,  we  note  that  this  story  of 
plant-extraction  by  dogs  is  a  very  old  belief.  That  it  was,  in  early 
times,  considered  dangerous  to  dig  up  the  plants  may  be  seen  from 
the  directions  which  Pliny  gives  to  the  excavators  to  keep  to  the 
windward  of  the  plant,  and  then,  after  tracing  round  it  three  circles 
with  the  sword,  to  dig  it  up  with  one's  face  turned  to  the  West.^ 

As  to  the  supposed  virtues  of  the  plant  which  Gerarde  derides, 
it  is  sufficient  to  establish  the  antiquity  of  the  belief  in  them,  and 
we  can  then  safely  infer  a  corresponding  antiquity  of  the  associated 
practices. 

Dioscorides  lets  the  cat  out  of  the  bag  by  saying "  that  some  people 
call  the  mandrake  by  the  name  Circaea,  because  its  root  is  thought  to 
be  an  efficacious  philtre  : — 

€7r€t8i7   SoKel  7)  pL^a  (^i\Tpo}v  eli'at  TroirjTLKTJ. 

Theophrastus  has  the  same  statement,  and  appears  to  be  the  source 
from  which  Pliny  took  his  account  of  the  manner  of  obtaining  the 
root  : — 

nepLypaKJietv  he  /cat  top  fiavSpayopav  et?  rpls  ft<^et,  Tefiveiv 
Se  77/009  kcnripav  ^Xeiroi/ra  •  top  8'  eTepov  kvk\<o  Trepiop^eicrBai,^ 
/cat  \iyeiv  a»s  TrXetcrra  irepX  d(f)poSLcri(ov. 

Theophrastus  :  De  genere  plantarum. 

We  are  to  talk  love  at  the  top  of  our  bent  when  digging  the  love-apple. 
So  we  need  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  the  mandrake  was  the 
love-apple  of  the  ancients.  Its  Hebrew  name  Dudai  is  referred  to 
the  saune  stem  (Dod  or  Dodo)  from  which  the  beloved  David  and 
Dido  come,  and  gives  the  sense  of  fruit-of-love  or  love-apple  exactly, 

^  Pliny,  HM,  xxv.  13  (94).  Cf.  the  cutting  of  the  mistletoe  on  the 
sacred  oak  of  Elrrol  after  it  has  been  gone  round  three  times  sun-\vise. 
Cf.  also  Theophrastus,  infra, 

^  Diosc,  De  Mat  Med.  iv.  76. 


2>h 


Discovery  Presenting  the  Mandrake  to  Dioscorides 
(From  the  Leiden  Facsimile  of  the   "Vienna  Dioscorides") 


lU'.W      \ 


I    /ioc/ c/>oci-^;^JuVi^  \  iT'jr  v^ra  J  yi^iirk  (o/^ 


Discovery  Presenting  the  Mandrake  to  Dioscorides 
(From  the  "Vienna  Dioscorides,"  as  reproduced  in  Lambecius'  '•  Commentariorum  .  .  .") 


\  _M^<       iipii^ 


Discovery  Holding  the  Mandrake 
^Frotn  the  Leiden  Facsimile  of  the  **  Vienna  Dioscorides  "^ 


Discovery  Holding  the  Mandrake 
(From  the  "Vienna  Dioscorides,"  as  reproduced  in  Lambecius'  " Commentariorum  .  .  .") 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    359 

especially  when  we  note  how  the  Septuagint  translate  the  Dudahn 
by  the  term  /xiJXa  fiavSpayopotv  or  7nandrake-apples.  The  fruit  is 
not  unlike  a  yellow  apple  in  appearance,  and  Parkinson  says  it  is  "  Of 
the  bigness  of  a  reasonable  pippin  and  as  yellow  as  gold  when  it  is 
thoroughly  ripe ".'  Parkinson  follows  Gerarde  in  his  scorn  for  the 
popular  beliefs  in  the  physical  effects  of  the  mandrake  in  other  than 
soporific  directions,  but  while  he  refuses  to  go  into  the  matter  in  detail, 
and  tells  us  to  consult  Matthiolus  if  we  want  to  know,  he  lets  us  in- 
cidentally into  one  little  secret,  by  saying"  that  "great  and  strange 
effects  are  supposed  to  be  in  the  Mandrake  to  cause  women  to  be 
fruitfull  and  to  beare  children,  if  they  shall  but  carry  the  same 
neare  unto  their  bodies  ".  Evidently  the  plant  was  worn  as  a  charm 
about  the  waist,  or  in  the  girdle,  and  could  produce  its  effect  with- 
out being  taken  internally  either  as  root  or  apple. 

Our  next  question  is  whether  this  love-apple  can  in  any  way  be 
connected  with  Aphrodite,  in  the  same  way  as  we  connected  Apollo 
with  the  apple  and  the  mistletoe  and  Artemis  with  the  mugwort. 
The  answer  comes  from  an  unexpected  quarter.  Hesychius  has 
amongst  his  glosses  an  explanation  of  the  term  fiap8payoplrL<;  {She  0/ 
the  Mandrake)  and  he  interprets  it  to  mean  Aphrodite. 

That  would  be  quite  conclusive  if  it  were  not  for  the  fact  that  it  is 
preceded  by  another  gloss  to  the  effect  that  Mai/S/)ayopo9  means 
Zeus.     We  find  accordingly, 

MavSpdyopas  —  Zeus. 
MavSpayoplri^  —  Aphrodite. 
Clearly  we  have  to  explain  why  Zeus  is  "  He  of  the  mandrake,*'  as 
well  as  why  Aphrodite  is  the  lady  of  the  mandrake.     At  first  sight 
this  looks  difficult.     It  almost  requires  a  Zeus- Aphroditos  which  would, 
to  the  ancient  world,  sound  like  a  contradiction  in  terms. 

Evidently,  then,  we  do  not  yet  know  the  ancient  mind  with  regard 
to  the  plant  with  sufficient  accuracy,  and  we  must  delve  a  little  deeper 
and  employ  a  little  more  canine  skill  in  the  extraction  of  the  root. 
We  shall  discover  that  the  mandrake  was  regarded  by  the  early 
botanists  as  existing  in  two  species,  which  they  called  male  and 
female  ^ ;  next,  that  when  you  pulled  a  mandrake,  the  human  form 

1  Theatr.  Botan.  p.  343.  '^  l.c  p.  353. 

'  Thus  Levinus  Lemnius :  **  Theophrastus  and  other  searchers  into  the 
2iature  of  plants  have  wisely  divided  them  into  Males  and  Females,  by  the 

24 


360  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

which  you  extracted  was,  again,  either  male  or  female  ;  and  lastly, 
that  Aphrodite  herself  had  a  cult-figure,  according  to  which  she  was 
both  male  and  female,  and  this  representation  existed  in  Cyprus,  the 
original  home  of  the  goddess :  to  which  may  be  added  the  fact  that 
the  persons  who  traded  off  fictitious  mandrakes  on  a  too  credulous 
world  adorned  their  frauds  with  hair  and  beard  after  the  fashion  of  the 
Cypriote  image  already  referred,  to. 

We  begin  with  Aphrodite  and  her  possible  bi-sexuality.  Mac- 
robius  tells  us  as  follows  : — ^ 

Signum  autem  eius  est  Cypri  barbatum  corpore,  sed  vesti  muliebri, 
cum  sceptro  ac  natura  virili  ;  et  putant  eandem  marem  ac  feminam 
esse.  Aristophanes  eam  'Ac^pdStroi^  appellat.  Laevius  etiam  sic  ait  : 
Venerem  igitur  almum  adorans,  sive  femina  sive  mas  est,  ita  uti  alma 
Noctiluca  est. 

Here  we  have  some  astonishing  statements.  A  bearded  Venus 
in  Cyprus,  hardly  female  at  all  except  for  her  dress  :  thought  indeed 
by  the  Cypriotes  to  be  both  male  and  female.  It  is  the  plant  evi- 
dently that  is  responsible  for  this  ambiguity  ;  and  Macrobius  goes  on 
to  quote  a  jest  of  Aristophanes  about  Aphroditos,  and  a  statement  of 
another  author  about  the  adoration  of  an  almus  Venus  (male  or 
female,  fish  or  flesh  as  the  case  may  be),  and  concerning  her  shining 
by  night.  Here  again,  we  seem  to  be  on  the  track  of  the  plant ; 
Venus  is  affirmed  to  shine  by  night,  as  in  the  case  of  the  magic  fern- 
seed,  and  other  treasure-disclosing  vegetables.- 

reason  that  some  are  fruitful  and  bear  seed,  but  others  are  barren  and  bring 
forth  none.  .  .  .  The  Female  Mandragora  is  either  barren  or  bears  very 
small  fruit." — Secret  Mh'acles  of  Nature^  p.  264. 

1  Sat.  iii.  8,  3. 

^That  there  was  a  bearded  goddess  in  Cyprus  is  also  attested  by 
Hesychius,  who  reports  that  the  author  of  the  history  of  Amathus  in  Cyprus 
says  that  the  goddess  was  represented  in  the  Island  in  the  form  of  a  man  : — 

'  A<f)p6SLT0<;  •    6  he  ra  ire  pi  ^AjjLadovvra  yey  pa(l)a)<i 
dvSpa  Tr]v  deov  io")(^r]/jLdTt(rOai,  ev  Kvirpw  Xiyei,' 

Hesychius,  s.v.  ^A<pp6BiT0<;. 

For  the  goddess'  beard  we  have  also  the  attestation  of  Suidas  : — 

'A<f)poBLT7) '    irXcLTTovai  he  avTrjv  /cal  yeveiov  exova-av. 

Hesychius  also  points  out  that  it  is  this  bearded  Aphroditos  that  gave  rise  to 
the  later  Hermaphrodites,  which  leads  us  to  infer  that  the  mandragoros 
which  Hesychius  identifies  with  Zeus  ought  more  correctly  to  have  been 
called  Hermes. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    361 

Meanwhile,  there  is  no  need  to  trouble  any  further  over 
Hesychius  and  his  Zeus  Mandragoras  :  he  is  only  the  conjugate  of 
the  vegetable  Aphrodite  :  a  male  counterpart  had  to  be  found  for  the 
plant  of  inconstant  sex,  and  Zeus  will  do  for  this  requirement  quite 
as  well  as,  shall  we  say,  Hermes.'  We  may,  therefore,  identify 
Aphrodite  with  the  mandrake,  provided  we  can  carry  back  the 
traditions  to  a  sufficiently  early  date  ;  for  of  course  we  must  not 
manufacture  early  deities  out  of  late  folk-lore.  That  the  mandrake  is 
man-formed  is,  certainly,  a  very  early  tradition.  Dioscorides  tells  us 
that  Pythagoras  called  it  avdpoiiro^Lop^ov,  The  same  writer  tells  us 
that  the  Romans  called  the  fruit  viala  canina,  which  betrays  the 
tale  of  its  extraction  by  a  dog. 

The  reference  to  the  human  form  of  the  mandrake  is  due,  in  the 
first  instance,  to  the  bifurcation  of  the  root  (cf.  the  "  forked  radish  " 

Servius  on  Vergil,  Aeii.  ii.  632,  has  the  same  tradition  of  the  bearded 
goddess,  and  discusses  the  use  of  the  masculine  Qeo^  as  applied  to  a  goddess  : 
as  follows : — 

Ac  ducente  deo :  secundum  eos  qui  dicunt  utriuscjue  sexus  participationem 
habere  numina.  nam  et  Calvus :  pollentemque  Deuin  Venerem.  item 
Vergilius  (vii.  498)  :  nee  dextrae  erranti  deus  abfuit :  cum  aut  Juno  fuerit, 
aut  Alecto.  est  etiam  in  Cypro  simulacrum  barbatae  Veneris  [corpore  et 
veste  muliebri  cum  sceptro  et  natura  virili ;]  quod  ^ A^pohirov  vocatur,  (cui 
viri  in  veste  muliebri,  mulieres  in  virili  veste  sacrificant ;  quanquam  veteres 
deiim  pro  magno  numine  dicebant.  Sallustius  :  ut  tanta  mutatio  non  sine 
deo  videi-etur)  et  hoc  ad  Graecorum  imitationem,  qui  6  Qeo^  koX  t)  Oeo^; 
dicunt,  sicut  6  dvOpwirof;  koI  77  avOpwTro^,  vir  et  femina. 

It  is  interesting  that,  according  to  Servius,  the  image  of  the  goddess  is 
called  ^A<f>p6hiTov. 

^  The  reason  why  Zeus  was  selected  as  the  male  consort  may,  however, 
be  divined  with  some  degree  of  probability.  If  Aphrodite  was  to  have  a 
consort  in  Cyprus  it  should  certainly  have  been  Adonis.  Now  if  we  look 
at  Dioscorides  and  his  description  of  the  male  and  female  mandrake,  we 
shall  find  him  speaking  of  a  third  variety  which  he  calls  ^lopcov  (morion). 
This  mysterious  fiopiop  is  nothing  else  but  the  Syriac  word  for  **  Our  Lord  *' 
transliterated  into  Greek,  and  in  Cyprus  its  proper  equivalent  is  Adonis. 
Apparently  someone  has  misunderstood  the  reference  and  called  the  man- 
drake by  the  name  of  Zeus,  to  whom  the  term  '*  Our  Lord  "  might  more 
properly  be  held  to  apply.  So  we  suspect  that  originally  the  male  and 
female  mandrake  were  Adonis  and  Aphrodite.  The  difficulty  is  that  in  the 
popular  tradition  Adonis  has  not  yet  developed  a  beard.  (If  our  interpre- 
tation is  right,  it  will  carry  with  it  the  meaning  of  Adonis-town  for  the 
Cypriote  city  Marion,  near  to  Amathus,  where  the  bearded  goddess  was 
worshipped.  In  Amathus  itself,  according  to  Pausanias  (9,  41,  2),  the 
goddess  and  Adonis  had  one  temple). 


362  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

of  Shakespeare)  ^  ;  it  was  this  bifurcation  that  led  to  the  finding  of  a 
head  and  arms  in  the  plant  to  match  the  legs  and  all  other  necessary 
accessories.     Columella  accordingly  described  the  root  as  half-human. 

Quamvis  semihominis  vesano  gramine  foeta 
Mandragorae  pariat  flores. 

Dere  rustica,  x.  19,  20. 

But  what  appeared  to  the  philosopher  as  manlike,  and  to  the 
professor  of  agriculture  as  half-human,  was  easily  carried  by  the 
vulgar  into  a  more  exact  delineation  of  the  human  form. 

Thus  in  the  earlier  printed  herbal s  we  have  actual  representations 
of  the  emerging  human  forms,  as  the  plant  is  plucked  out  of  the 
ground.  T\\e  Hortiis  sani/a^ts,  ior  example,  of  1491  gives  us  the 
accompanying  representations,  which  have  mythology  written  across 
their  very  face.  One  can  see  Aphrodite  rising  out  of  the  ground 
a  great  deal  more  clearly  than  the  Greeks  saw  her  rising  out  of  the 
sea. 

We  must  not  say  that  our  ancestors  had  nothing  to  work  upon 
in  their  representations.  If  we  were  to  consult  Sibthorp*s  splendid 
volumes  on  the  Greek  Flora,  we  should  find  a  picture  of  the  mandrake, 
root  and  all,  which  is  really  not  unsuggestive  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  human  anatomy.  Our  frontispiece  shows  a  copy  of  the  plate  in 
Sibthorp  from  which  it  can  be  judged  whether  I  have  overstated  the 
case.  One  way  of  determining  the  hold  which  the  ideas  about  the 
mandrake  had  upon  the  human  mind  is  to  watch  the  efforts  which  the 
more  scientific  herbalists  make  to  shake  these  beliefs  off.  We  have 
already  alluded  to  Gerarde  :  here  is  an  extract  from  Parkinson  who 
insists  that  there  is  no  danger  in  the  extraction  of  the  root,  and  nothing 
human  in  its  shape.  In  his  Garden  of  Pleasant  Flowers  (a.D. 
1 629),  much  of  which  is  repeated  in  the  Theainim  Botanictim,  we 
find  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Mandrake  is  distinguished  into  two  kinds,  the  male  and 
the  female  ;  the  male  hath  two  sorts,  the  one  differing  from  the  other, 
as  shall  be  shewd,  but  of  the  female  I  know  but  one.  The  male  is 
frequent  in  many  gardens,  but  the  female  in  that  it  is  more  tender 

^  Dodonaeus,  Hist,  of  Plants,  p.  437  :  "  The  roote  is  great  and  white, 
not  muche  unlyke  a  Radishe  roote,  divided  into  two  or  three  partes,  and 
sometimes  growing  one  upon  another,  almost  lyke  the  thighes  and  leggcs  of 
a  man  **. 


rSBB 


t^pu;rcvxniti^  biffcr  tf  :tVv:tt  aCt^  ^i-vMf;  .SiS  bit  'vftl'i-  ftctvid^c  ^^cRa^ 
fcit  ;i!i'  bic  ici)ciiib:'?cr  faaun^ctt  bVcit^cr  incn|hniri  vu  ^t■^lvr  y|^  tc^ 

i;c»i  ctijncr  niiXdHT  {latfcti  viib  hp-ycji  fiu'  adc  an^vfttn)?. 


jlHflMfloia 
Capituluin 

A  I    kStc  mci 
fcCPc  bocrcttt  ttllt 

pitcPfiu't>i|]cm* 


_alrunfratn 
♦rtglmu- 

lamuCicrlhfinc* 
fut  I'prcc^cn  <tcnter 
btj^rttU'iint^rtS:  Mc 
bcr  cr(?cit  vitb  botf 
nit  mccn  bav  von 
vcr^mftiiibcmca? 


Mandrake  (Female) 
(From  the  German  "Herbarius".     Mainz:  Schoeffer^  1485) 


^1 


ijHatiranoza 
Caiiimlum. 

monwi\m 
Tvlt     )    ibic 

3rt  ^^  i>u(§5cmmt 

l>w5o:a  fy  frt&  vni 

ccbcpmcifictfl^ni 

Clc^  mcifict  (f>rcc^c 
nuQct  wcrbc  in  *^cr 
mcnftc^a&r  tvic  be 

ma>  '2_5tc*^ic  met 
mtdJmbc  ^ud^cttr 

ttttn?n  ^qcfbtmcict 
fctjcii  a&  manttctt 
iprcct>c^ic  mcyflct; 
tvacfxTtvff  rm  &a 
mcrct  fiutvil  foCic^ 

nit  Mcv  cvbc  fmi^v  fic  xv  ci'C)c  fTCMia<^\  v3 


fanitc'cjrcccanrt^ 
ccoifrtm^icc  Cctci 
itici|rcrfprcc^5Ci 

cii'caiitffaffcv|d>it 
vn  fpxxSc^ay  m^ 
^^Ic6:ft  an  bc^vit 
if^aud^^icfitcyml 
cc^nc•i^tc  fiauwc 
wan^crmaiv  tt^ti 
ba^^icfVcuQd^.ftc 
avmv  vn^  tiit^tc 

tvuhyiuTiVcyrtna 
ftci'  vV|H>nS:i]viKt 
catii|rac»  vftipi-c^ 
i5crii>k>Faif|fcruxi' 
|Vttt  cjCictvbcfiKii 
vnfiv;TVf•i^i1l^;u 
biXycy  foihi^c^  ^cy 
(v  vnntr  ulfo  for 
wti  rnclf  nvad^iot 


Mandrake  (Male) 
(From  the  German  "Herbarius".     Mainz:  Schoeffer,  1485) 


Xrac<atu0 


A  aiia  rpcded  q  nof ami;  nstbn^  ad 
miniftra?  a  cimr^ds  qf?>Pofantmaibro 
aliquod  mcidcrc;7q5  bibit  folaq;.  ^dof 
fuffbcas  d  eft  ty riaca  Hi  i£t  ide  aua 
:R3fi5.  i^ijric  niif?i  qda  cjc  anriqs  babOo 
nicq^  qdam  p  ndia  pmcditquint^p  poms 
inadra5oic;7cedditrincopi53ta.cttot« 
cffecta  dt  njbicuda.ct  qutdcfueucnicns 
cffuditfijgcapmd''  a^nimieDoncc  fur 

rontDcradiccciuscaiinpinguadi.ctac 
dditdsficutaccidc  fol)  boibus  ingredi 
cntibusb3lncuinctbibcnb''poft  qntum 
vinuinultu-naface^ftjitvulruscoznimif 
mbicandne:  i^  iStidcmauct.i>yan. 
:g9diC€madrago:emulQ  Dacadamoic^ 


/|\   Sndragoiafcrninc.Scrap.aijct, 

JiCjninaturlandacbiafiuc  badacbif 
sotlacnica.Ma  in  folijs  d^  dl  fimiUrodo 
Cfi  foUjs  lactucc;-!  funt  pinguia  5  uis  odo 
n&.7€;ctcnduD^rugfadQntene.imcdi(> 


fblio?do5  dlfimiTf  mdpiTi  -rdtlofacb. 
7  cdtrini  colo.bilsodoK  bonu.7  itra  165 
font  graiu  fimiha  granig  piro^.  7  babct 
radices  magnasmcdiocnrcTou3i3ftrc0 
8dl>crcntcsinaiccejtcri^nigr3d7intai< 
albas,  fug  qs  eft  conq:  groiTus.  ilt  bcc 
fpcdc0mandrago:cnon  baba  ftipitcm 

S  /lbandrago:3  fo:ciflimi  odon's  <lt 
abboineiciuno no colligit  ?£>  JUm* 
ufq;  vie  vna  dt.  flXc  cum  polcta  trita  fcr 
uo:f 5  oculo^  7  Doloice  aurifi  fcdat.  i£ 
l^adijcduscuaccto  Rita  7  iUita  igiicm  fa 
crum  curat.  ^  Suicoina./flbandra 
go:afomnu^puocat.i!ctqnponi£invino 
vcbcmcntcrincbriat./li^ulmfqj  vfus  a^ 
7'odojamcntu.faciiit  apoplcjria;  i5 
lac  due  cudli  ticntigincs.ct  pannu  fine 
moidicatoc.^Iucdo  at  cdudt  colcra  7 
flcgma;  f  t^adijc  due  tri ta  ct  cil  ace 
to  impofita  fugbmfipilam  fanat  ca.  ^c 
mm  dusmatriccm  mundificat.vl'vomi 
mmp:ouocat. 


Mandrake  (Female) 
(From  the  Latin  "  Hortus  Sanitfitis".     Mainz:  Meydenbach,  1491) 


2^racfa(u0 


Ca.ccljrjcv^ 

/|\  aim3;vt3u^mccnnaifr!r<jcca 
I  I  iJDcnsfupcrlapidaTi.TpUntas.a 
^^JXctfb^t  plurcs  Ipccics.  i  omoiata 
cfttcrcm^bin,7riracolt»i  fucca^  baofcr 
cftoc  fpccicbua  cius.  i$t  ait  ^uicenna. 
ill  anna  omcrfificatur  fm  Diucrfitatcni 
rerum  fu^  qs  caditfcipicns  ab  cis  diuct 
fitatcs -7  vmtcg.apud  no5  vidi  Duas  rpc 
cice,  vna  qua:^  eft  granufofa  non  piuncta 
Sranufis*aha  pglobata  q  arufirio  magif 
vidcl  fopbifticata  Cjt  5ucca:o  cocta  ct  fo 
liisfenequo^  fhjftula  inmijtts  vident  f» 
poionCqui  fcnc)oftcndit  ^eraJi  aggre. 
C3p.mcn:u  manna  eft  ca.  7  abftcrgit  i  U 
uat.7  cftcaanpmogradurpatabaiditj 
tc^ficcitatcj^t  idcmauct.-Rafis  oijritcj 
ocmmanacadurugarbotcmq  ortams 
rifcus  fkut  mcL7  qri  fadt  moiam  fug  pI5 
tarn  iUain  albcfcit.fcd  quando  ibi  no  mo 
ramr.  fed  coUigimr  cito  cum  folio  ciufcft 
viridis» /i^dio:  c)c  ca  eft  cuius  colo:  €  cla 
nj»  app:ppiDquas  albcdioii  ?  bj  pamni 


ruboM'9»'9Iihi'a0]/ibflniuidf  (Omnfd  roi$ 
cadenerupl3pidc5  3atarf)o:cm  n  fit  oul 
cid7Coagulaf  ficutmcl^i^t  C]cficcat  iicDt 
gummiquonadmodum  tcTcniabin.iCft 
alia  fpccics  q  vocaf  tcrcniabin.  $  qua  \t 
g€  capittulu.  jC^roiiabin » 

0pcratione0, 

ISl  Serapion.auct.1|lari0;fDueDe(po 
cadit  fup  arbo:fmtamarircieft  bonata 
Ifi/rarpcritatcpcctong.jfloUigitcat^a? 
1  mjrit  q^manna  caditfug  aiboK  q  or  j^3 
KnarifcueficutmcL  36  i^tidcmauc 
ft)abi)c.4ftca.infincpmificca^inqua0 
caliditati.pfcrt  rclajcatoi  ftomacbi.iab 
ftTingitvcntran,Tpuenit  aqcitrincqua 
oobibiturocca.emplaftratvcntcr.ct  in 
gTcditur in mcdicinis  apoftcmatii*  (^ 
j|t  qficcatcatan^qnfitcaputpurgium. 
qm  mudificat  ccreb?.  i  c^cUit  ab  to  vcri 
tofitatcgflam:  ^  iftfoitiftcatmcdi 
cinasqfimircrf  cii  eisinpotionib^'ct  ca 
putpurgijs.Todct  apata  flcgtica.-r  mif 
ccturinpfcctonibus^ptcr  cjcccUceioiw 
mcnmmquodcftinea. 


Mandrake  (Male) 
(From  the  Latin  "  Hortus  Sanitatis",     Mainz:  Meydenbach,- i^gi) 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    363 

and  rare,  is  noursed  up  but  in  few.  .  .  .  The  roote  is  long  and 
thicke,  blackish  on  the  outside  and  white  within,  consisting  many 
times  but  of  one  long  roote,  and  sometimes  divided  into  two  branches, 
a  little  below  the  head,  and  sometimes  into  three  or  more,  as  nature 
listeth  to  bestow  upon  it,  as  my  selfe  have  often  seene  by  the  trans- 
planting of  many  parts  of  the  rootes,  but  never  found  harm  in  so 
doing,  as  many  idle  tales  have  been  set  down  in  writing,  and  delivered 
up  also  by  report,  of  much  danger  to  happen  to  such  as  should  digge 
them  up  or  break  them  ;  neyther  have  I  ever  seene  any  forme  of 
man-like  or  woman-like  parts,  in  the  rootes  of  any  ;  but  as  I  have 
said,  it  hath  oftentimes  two  maine  roots  running  down  right  into  the 
ground,  and  sometimes  three,  and  sometimes  but  one,  as  it  likewise 
often  happeneth  to  parsneps,  carrots,  and  the  like.  But  many  counter- 
feit roots  have  been  shaped  to  such  forms,  and  publicly  exposed  to 
the  view  of  all  that  would  see  them,  and  have  been  tolerated  by  the 
chief  magistrates  of  this  citye,  notwithstanding  that  they  have  been 
informed  that  such  practices  were  meere  deceit  and  insufferable  ; 
whether  this  happened  through  their  over  credulitie  of  the  thing  or  of 
the  persons,  or  through  an  opinion  that  the  information  of  the  truth 
rose  upon  envy,  I  know  not,  I  leave  that  to  the  searcher  of  all  hearts. 
But  this  you  may  be  bold  to  rest  upon  and  assure  yourselves,  that 
such  formes  as  have  bin  publickly  exposed  to  be  seene,  were  never  so 
formed  by  nature,  but  only  by  the  art  and  cunning  of  knaves  and 
deceivers,  and  let  this  be  your  Galeattcni  against  all  such  vaine,  idle 
and  ridiculous  toyes  of  men's  inventions." 

These  be  very  bitter  words.  Let  us  see  what  the  knaves  and 
deceivers  had  actually  been  doing,  animated,  no  doubt,  by  a  Mort- 
age in  the  supply  of  mandrake  from  the  Mediterranean  or  the 
Levant. 

Matthioli,  from  whom  much  in  Parkinson  and  Gerarde  is  derived, 
tells  us  the  story  of  a  man  whom  he  cured  in  the  spital  at  Rome  of  a 
certain  disease,  who  in  gratitude  confided  to  him  the  secret  of  the 
manufacture  of  fictitious  mandrakes  ;  he  said  that  he  made  them  out 
of  bryony  roots,  and  sold  them  to  ladies  desirous  of  offspring  ;  in  order 
to  produce  the  proper  hair  and  beards  and  the  like,  which  a  true 
mandrake  ought  to  show,  he  used  to  plant  litde  grains  of  millet  in 
artificial  hollows  of  the  root,  and  bury  the  root  again  until  the  millet 
seeds  had  sprouted  and  thrown  out  the  necessary  hirsute  additions  to 


364  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

the  root  that  was  to  go  upon  the  market.'  These  attempts  at  produc- 
ing a  bearded  mandrake,  etc.,  are  instructive  :  they  show  us  what 
was  the  popular  acceptation  of  the  plant,  and  help  us  again  to  under- 
stand the  bearded  Venus  of  Cyprus  of  whom  Macrobius  speaks. 
Matthioli  does  not,  like  his  followers,  deny  the  bifurcation  of  the  root, 
though  he  does  deny  the  existence  of  the  human  form  in  the  mandrake. 
As  his  account  is  valuable  because  of  the  traditions  which  it  gathers 
up,  I  transcribe  the  main  body  of  his  statement  on  the  mandrake. 

Matthioli,  Comm.  in  lib.  quartum  Dioscondis ,  pp.  759  ff.  Mandra- 
gorae  utrumque  genus  frequens  nascitur  in  compluribus  Italiae  locis,  prae- 
sertim  in  Apulia  Gargano  monte,  unde  radicum  cortices,  et  poma  herbarii 
quotannis  ad  nos  convehunt.  Habentur  et  in  viridariis  spectaculi  gratia  : 
etenim  Neapoli,  Romae  et  Venetiis  utramque  mandragoram  in  hortis  et 
vasis  fictilibus  satam  vidimus.  Sed  profecto  vanum  ac  fabulosum  est,  quod 
mandragorae  radices  ferant,  quae  humanam  effigiem  repraesentant,  ut 
ignarum  vulgus,  et  simplices  mulierculae  certo  credunt  et  affirmant. 
Quibus  etiam  persuasum  est,  eas  effodi  nequaquam  posse,  nisi  cum  magno 
vitae  periculo,  cane  qui  effodiat  radicibus  adalligato,  et  auribus  pice  ob- 
turatis,  ne  radicis  clamorem  audiant  effodientes,  quod  audita  voce  peri- 
clitentur  pereantque  fossores.  Quippe  radices  illae,  quae  humanam  formam 
referunt,  quas  impostores  ac  nebulones  quidam  venales  circumferunt, 
infoecundas  mulieres  decepturi,  factitiae  sunt  ex  harundinum,  bryoniae, 
aliarumque  plantarum  radicibus.  Sculpunt  enim  in  his  adhuc  virentibus 
tarn  virorum  quam  mulierum  formas,  infixis  hordii  et  milii  granis,  iis  in 
locis,  ubi  pilos  exoriri  volunt ;  deinde  facta  scrobe  tamdiu  tenui  sabulo 
obruunt,  quousque  grana  ilia  radices  emittant ;  id  quod  fiet  viginti  ad 
summum  dierum  spatio.  Eruunt  eas  demum,  et  adnatas  e  granis  radices 
acutissimo  cultello  scindunt,  aptantque  ita  ut  capillos,  barbam  et  celeros 
corporis  pilos  referant.  Hujus  sane  rei  certam  fidem  facere  possum,  quod 
cum  Romae  essem,  impostorem  quendam  circumforaneum  lue  Gallica 
correptum  nobis  curare  contigit,  qui  praeter  alias  innumeras  imposturas, 
quibus  circumventis  hominibus,  multam  pecuniam  extorquens,  docuit  et 
artem  qua  factitias  sibi  comparabat  Mandragoras,  quarum  complures  mihi 
demonstravit,  asserens  unam  tantum  interdum  divitibus  vendidisse  quinque 
et  viginti,  nonnunquam  etiam  triginta  aureis.  Quamobrem  nos,  qui  omnium 
utilitati  et  saluti  quantum  possumus  consulimus,  haec  silentio  haudquaquam 
involvenda  duximus,  ut  palam  omnibus  fiat,  quibus  fallaciis  et  fraudibus 
maximo  cum  detrimento,  et  vitae  saepe  discrimine,  homines  ab  iis  impostoribus 
et  nebulonibus  decipiantur.  Qui  ut  antiquorum  quoque  authoritate  suas 
imposturas  abstruant,  praedicant  Pythagoram  vocasse  Mandragoram  anthro- 

^  So  Bacon,  Natural  History  (ed.  Spedding,  2,  533)  :  **  Some  plants 
there  are,  but  rare,  that  have  a  mossy  or  downy  root ;  and  likewise  tJiat 
have  a  number  of  tJireads,  like  beards  ;  as  mandrakes,  whereof  witches  and 
impostors  make  an  ugly  image,  giving  it  the  form  of  a  face  at  the  top  of 
the  root,  and  leaving  those  strings  to  make  a  broad  beard  down  to  the  foot ". 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    365 

pomorphon,  quod  earn  humanam  formam  reddere  coluerint.  Verum 
sciendum  est,  non  sine  rationi  mandragoram  ita  a  Pythagora  dictam 
fuisse :  quippe  quod  in  universum  omnes  fere  mandragorae  radices  a  medio 
ad  imum  bifurcatae  provenianl,  adeo  ut  crura  hominum  modo  habere 
videanlur.  Quapropter  si  illo  effodientur  tempore,  quo  fructum  gerunt, 
qui  mali  instar  super  folia  ad  terram  procumbentia  brevi  pediculo  appensus, 
parum  a  radice  distat,  hominis  qui  brachia  desint  effigiem  quadantenus 
repraesentant.  Hanc  quidem  rem  nulli,  quod  sciam,  vel  pauci  sunt,  qui 
recte  acceperunt.  .  .  .  Sed  ut  ad  fabulam  illam  redeamus  quae  periculum 
denuntiat  ignaris  radices  mandragora  effodere  volentibus  .  .  .  ea  mihi 
quidem  desumta  videntur  a  Flavio  Josepho,  etc. 

It  is  amusing  to  find  that  Matthiolus  thought  that  he  could  explain 
a  world-wide  (or  almost  world-wide)  piece  of  folk- tradition  by  a  refer- 
ence to  Josephus.  It  will  be  well  to  emphasise  the  diffusion  of  the 
belief  in  the  digging  of  the  mandrake  and  its  dangers  both  chronologically 
and  territorially.  For  instance,  Josephus  with  his  story  of  the  digging 
of  a  root  which  he  calls  Baaras  must  be  taken  as  evidence  of  the  folk-lore 
of  Palestine.  He  does  not  seem  to  identify  the  Baaras  with  the  man- 
drake, and  no  one  seems  to  know  about  it,  nor  whether  it  is  used  as  a 
love-philtre,  or  only  for  medical  purposes  and  associated  magic.  He 
seems  to  think  that  the  plant  is  named  after  a  place  near  the  castle  of 
Machaerus  on  the  Dead  Sea,  where  John  the  Baptist  was  incarcer- 
ated ;  the  root  had  a  colour  like  flame,  and  towards  evening  sent  out 
a  ray  like  lightning.  We  naturally  compare  stories  of  the  fern-seed,  and 
of  the  Aphrodite  Noctiluca,  referred  to  above.  There  was  danger  in 
extracting  the  root,  but,  says  Josephus,  there  was  a  safe  way  of  getting 
it  :  **  They  dig  a  trench  quite  round  it  till  the  hidden  part  of  the  root 
is  very  small,  then  they  tie  a  dog  to  it,  and  when  the  dog  tries  hard  to 
follow  him  that  tied  him,  this  root  is  easily  plucked  up,  but  the  dog 
dies  immediately,  as  it  were,  instead  of  the  man  that  would  take  the 
plant  away  ;  nor  after  this  would  any  one  be  afraid  of  taking  it  into 
their  hands.  .  .  .  If  it  be  only  brought  to  sick  persons,  it  quickly  drives 
away  those  called  demons,  which  are  no  other  than  the  spirits  of  the 
wicked,  which  enter  into  men  that  are  alive,  and  kill  them,  unless  they 
can  obtain  some  help  against  them.'*  ^ 

It  certainly  looks  as  if  it  were  the  mandrake  that  Josephus  and  his 
dog  had  been  extracting,  and  using  as  a  charm  against  evil  spirits. 
The  same  belief  was  noted  last  century  in  the  furthest  parts  of  Armenia. 

^  Jos.,  Bell.  Jud.  vii.  6,  3. 


366  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

In  1 822  there  was  published  in  London  a  translation  of  an  Armenian 
work  called  the  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Artemi  of  Wagarshapal 
near  Mt,  Ara7'at  in  Armenia.  In  this  work  (p.  99)  we  find  as 
follows  :  "  In  the  vicinity  of  the  Uschakar  are  found  two  remarkable 
roots.  With  one  called  toro7i  is  made  a  red  colour,  which  is  used  in 
Russia :  and  the  Russian  name  of  which  is  Morena :  the  other, 
laschtak  or  manrakor  (mandrake),  bears  an  exact  resemblance  to  the 
human  figure  and  is  used  by  us  medicinally.  It  grows  pretty  large. 
A  dog  is  usually  employed  to  draw  it  out  of  the  ground  ;  for  which 
purpose  the  earth  is  first  dug  from  about  it,  and  a  dog  being  fastened 
to  it  by  a  string,  is  made  to  pull  till  the  whole  of  the  root  is  extracted. 
The  reason  of  this  is,  according  to  the  current  report,  that  if  a  man 
were  to  pull  up  this  root  he  would  infallibly  die,  either  on  the  spot  or 
in  a  very  short  time  ;  and  it  is  also  said  that  when  it  is  drawn  out  the 
moan  of  a  human  voice  is  always  heard,  but  I  cannot  answer  for  the 
truth  of  these  circumstances,  as  I  never  witnessed  them,  nor  indeed  do 
I  myself  believe  them."  Here  we  have  the  same  folk- tradition  tinged 
with  incipient  rationalism  that  we  detected  in  the  Ejiglish  herbal s,  and 
it  is  expressly  said  that  the  root  extracted  is  the  mandrake. 

Here  is  a  story  which  seems  to  suggest  that  the  mandrake  tradition 
was,  till  recently,  extant  in  Cyprus  itself,  which  for  our  purposes  in  the 
interpretation  of  Aphrodite,  is  its  natural  home. 

"  I  entered  into  conversation,"  says  Mr.  Hume  in  one  of  his 
journals,  *'  with  a  Russian  who  had  studied  medicine  in  Padua,  and 
was  now  settled  in  Limosol  in  Cyprus.  In  giving  me  an  account  of 
the  curiosities  which  he  possessed  he  mentioned  to  me  a  root,  in  some 
degree  resembling  a  human  body,  for  at  one  end  it  was  forked,  and 
had  a  knob  at  the  other  which  represented  the  head,  with  two  sprouts 
immediately  below  it  for  the  arms.  This  wonderful  root  he  had  dug  up, 
he  said,  in  the  Holy  Land,  with  no  little  risque,  for  the  instant  it  ap- 
peared above  ground  it  killed  two  dogs,  and  would  have  killed  him 
also  had  he  not  been  under  the  influence  of  magic*'  ^ 

Evidently  the  Russian  doctor  at  Limosol  was  treating  his  guest  to 
some  of  the  fancies  of  that  end  of  the  Levant,  and  retailing  mandragora 
stories  as  they  were  in  circulation  in  times  long  anterior  to  his  own. 
He  may  have  even  picked  them  up  in  Cyprus  itself. 

^  Quoted  in  Walpole,  Memoirs  of  Travels  in  Turkey, 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    367 

We  have  now  shown  sufficiently  the  diffusion  of  the  legend  of  the 
mandrake  in  the  Elastern  end  of  the  Mediterranean  ;  its  original  home 
being  certainly  not  far  from  Cyprus,  the  traditional  centre  of  the  Cult 
of  Aphrodite.  Down  into  the  Middle  Ages  the  herbalists  tell  us 
that  the  mandrake  was  imported,  seeds,  roots,  and  fruits,  from  that  part 
of  the  world.  For  example,  Bauhinus  in  his  History  of  Plants 
(a.D.  165 1)  tells  us  that  the  flowers  and  fruits  of  the  mandrake  are  pro- 
duced in  Italy,  France,  and  Spain  from  seeds  and  roots  imported  from 
Crete  and  the  Cyclades.^ 

We  come  now  to  a  curious  alternative  in  the  classification  of  the 
varieties  of  the  mandrake  by  the  early  Greek  magicians  and  doctors. 
A  reference  to  Dioscorides  ^  will  show  that  a  division  into  male  and 
female  was  accompanied  by  another  into  black  and  white.  The 
female  was  black  and  the  male  was  white.  The  herbalists  speculate 
on  the  reason  of  this  division  and  suppose  that  the  colour  of  the  leaves 
or  of  the  root  is  involved  :  what  concerns  us  is  not  the  reason  for  the 
colour  assigned,  but  a  certain  consequence  that  ought  to  result  from 
the  description.  If  the  colour  has  been  accepted  by  the  ancients  as  a 
part  of  the  botanical  summary,  we  ought  to  expect  that,  corresponding 
to  the  female  mandrake,  there  would  be  a  black  Aphrodite  :  and  not 
only  so,  but  since  we  have  assigned  Cyprus  as  the  home  of  the  man- 
drake cult,  at  least  for  Greek  religion,  we  ought  to  find  the  black 
Aphrodite  in  Cyprus.  Now  let  us  see  what  we  actually  do  find. 
There  are  traces  of  the  existence  of  a  black  Aphrodite  in  Thessaly, 
(among  the  Thesprotians)  and  again  by  a  fountain  in  Arkadia  near 
Mantinea  :  there  is  also  a  black  Aphrodite  in  Corinth.  In  each  case, 
the  title  of  the  goddess  is  Melainis,  The  title  "  the  black  lady  " 
suggests  a  cult  that  is  in  some  way  connected  with  the  world  below. 

Now,  with  regard  to  this  cult,  we  are  told  by  John  Lydus  ^  that 
the  rites  which  characterised  it  were  transferred  from  Corinth  to 
Cyprus,  a  statement  which  implies  the  existence  of  the  black  goddess 
in  Cyprus,  though  we  are  not  bound  to  accept  the  inference  as  to  the 
direction  in  which  the  transfer  was  made.  The  passage  referred  to  is 
as  follows  : — 

^He  professes  (vol.  iii.  p.  617)  to  be  quoting  from  Lobelius :  "in 
Italiae  provinciae  Narbonae  et  Hispaniae  hortis  florem  malaque  maturant, 
semine  aut  radicibus  ex  Candia  et  Cycladibus  insulis  advectis,  ut  scribit 
Lobelius." 

-  De,  Mat.  Med.  iv.  76.  ^  Joh.  Lyd.,  4,  45. 


368  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ev  Se  KuTTpft)  rrpo^arov  /cwSiw  icTKeTraorfievov  crvviSvov  rfj, 
^A(f>po8LTrj '  6  8e  TpoTTO^  TTj^  lepareia*;  ivTTj  Kvnpco  dno  Trj<; 
Kopivdov  TrapyjXOe  it  ore.  i.e.  they  used  also  to  sacrifice  to  Aphrodite 
in  Cyprus  a  sheep,  wrapped  in  its  fleece  ;  and  the  form  of  the  Cypriote 
ritual  must  have  been  introduced  at  some  time  or  other  from  Corinth. 

Here  we  must  make  a  correction  to  the  text  which  talks  of  the 
sacrifice  of  a  sheep  wrapped  in  its  fleece.  It  was  the  worshipper  that 
was  wrapped  in  the  fleece,  and  who  identified  himself  with  his  offering 
by  throwing  the  fleece  over  his  head  and  shoulders,  or  by  kneeling 
upon  it.  We  must  read,  then,  io-KeTraa-fxevot  for  icrKeiracrfxevov,^ 
It  seems,  then,  that  we  have  recovered  the  cult  of  the  black  Aphrodite 
in  Cyprus,  and  a  fragment  of  the  associated  ritual.  We  need  not, 
then,  hesitate  to  draw  conclusion  from  the  black  mandrake  to  the 
black  goddess.     They  are  the  same. 

The  result  has  an  interesting  corollary.  It  is  well  known  that 
there  exist  in  some  Christian  Churches  statues  of  a  black  Virgin, 
endowed  liberally  by  the  Church  with  the  power  of  working  miracles. 
One  in  S.E.  France  is  especially  noteworthy.  It  has  been  common 
amongst  archaeologists  to  assume  that  we  have  here  a  survival  of  the 
miracle-working  images  of  Isis,  converted  to  Christian  use,  as  in  many 
similar  cases.  It  appears,  however^  from  our  investigation,  that  there 
is  no  need  to  go  to  Egypt  for  the  required  sanctity  ;  it  may  very  well 
have  been  current  in  the  local  worship  of  Aphrodite." 

If  we  may  judge  by  the  comparison  between  the  little  chapel  of 
the  Black  Lady  at  Corinth  as  compared  with  the  general  devotion  to 
her  white  sister,  the  black  Aphrodite  is  not  a  cult  figure  of  any  pro- 
minence :  she  came  into  existence  to  personify  one  aspect  of  a  magical 
plant,  and  would  easily  become  a  witch  of  the  deadlier  kind,  and 
consort  vnth  Hekate  or  Medea  in  her  darker  moods.  In  tracing 
her  to  Cyprus  and  possibly  to  Dodona  (for  the  Thesprotian  Cult  pro- 
bably derives  from  thence)  we  do  not  mean  to  suggest  that  either  in 
Cyprus  or  in  Dodona  the  white  Aphrodite  was  not  overwhelmingly 
the  predominant  one.    It  is,  perhaps,  this  darker  side  of  the  cult  which 

^  I  see  that  the  proposed  correction  had  already  been  suggested  by 
Robertson  Smith,  and  wrongly  rejected  by  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook.  See  his 
paper  on  Anhnal  Worship  in  the  Myceneaii  Age  in  J.H.S.  xiv.  106  and 
n.  145. 

'^  For  the  reference  to  local  cults,  take  Pausanias,  9,  27,  4  ;  8,  6,  2,  and 
2,2,4;  Athenaeus,  13,  588. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    369 

was  responsible  for  the  goddess  being  regarded  in  some  quarters  as  a 
i//7;)(07rd/bL7ro9,  a  guide  of  souls  to  the  other  world. 

As  soon  as  we  have  satisfied  ourselves  that  Aphrodite  was  originally 
a  witch,  and  not  a  courtesan,  we  are  almost  obliged  to  infer  that,  like 
the  other  witch-goddesses,  she  had  a  garden  of  her  own,  in  which  grew 
her  mandrake  and  other  rarities  and  specialities. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  detect  the  literary  reference  to  such  gardens, 
though  they  usually  appear  as  mere  pleasure-gardens  of  a  disreputable 
type.  It  may,  however,  be  seen  that  this  is  not  the  whole  of  the  story. 
For  instance,  Ovid  tells  us  that  the  apples  which  beguiled  Atalanta 
in  her  race,  were  gathered  by  Aphrodite  herself  from  her  own  garden 
at  Tamassos  in  Cyprus  : — 

Est  agar,  indigenae  Tamassorum  nomine  dicunt, 
Telluris  Cypriae  pars  optima,  quam  mihi  prisci 
Sacravere  senes,  templisque  accedere  dotem 
Hanc  jussere  meis ;  medio  nitet  arbor  in  arvo, 
Fulva  comam,  fulvo  ramis  crepitantibus  auro, 
Hinc  tria  forte  mea  veniens  decerpta  ferebam 
Aurea  poma  many  : 

Ovid.  Met,  X.  644-650. 

Here  it  is  clear  that  the  apples  grew  in  a  sacred  enclosure,  and  were 
plucked  golden  from  a  golden  bough.  The  reference  to  the  dotation 
from  ancient  time  reminds  one  of  the  "  ancient  garden  of  Apollo".  If 
this  fruit  belongs  to  the  earlier  ritual  in  the  old-time  garden,  it  ought  to 
be  the  mandrake-apple  that  was  plucked  :  and  then  it  would  be  love- 
magic  and  not  mere  covetousness  that  caused  Atalanta  to  surrender  the 
race  to  Hippomenes.  Ovid  tells  us  plainly  that  she  was  in  love  with 
him. 

Now  let  us  see  how  the  mandrake  story  has  coloured  the  medicine 
and  religion  of  Northern  and  Western  Europe.  We  shall  show  first 
that  amongst  our  Teutonic  ancestors  it  was  the  subject  of  much  v^zardry, 
and  that  it  had  the  same  name  as  the  witch  who  operated  with  it.  Next 
we  shall  go  on  to  show  that  the  legend  developed  on  French  soil  in 
such  a  way  as  to  produce  a  belief  in  a  fairy-form,  female  in  character, 
answering  to  Aphrodite  at  the  other  end  of  the  evolutionaiy  scale,  and 
again  named  after  the  plant.  We  take  these  points  in  order,  they  are 
of  great  importance,  because  of  the  difficulty  which  some  people  will 
feel  in  accepting  the  identification  of  the  primitive  plant  with  the 
archaic  divinity  :  the  difficulty  is  a  real  one  :  we  may  have  to  admit 


370  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

the  original  equivalence  of  Apollo  and  the  apple,  and  we  certainly 
cannot  explain  the  ncone  of  the  apple  as  a  by-product  from  the  name 
of  the  god  :  but  is  it  as  evident  that  we  can  equate  Artemis  the 
woman's  doctor  with  artemisia  the  woman's  medicine  ?  May  not  the 
latter  be  a  true  adjective  to  the  former  ?  And  why  should  we  assume 
an  equivalence  between  Aphrodite  and  mandragora  which  would 
almost  require  us  to  explain  the  former  as  a  linguistic  representation  of 
the  latter  ?  These  difficulties  have  been,  in  part,  met  already,  as  for 
example  by  the  Hesychian  equation  between  Aphrodite  and  the  man- 
drake, and  by  the  parallelism  between  the  bearded  mandrake  and  the 
bearded  Venus  of  Cyprus  :  if,  however,  we  can  show  that  in  Germany 
the  witch  and  the  plant  have  the  same  name,  and  that  in  France,  after 
the  original  witch  had  disappeared  from  the  legend,  a  female  fairy  was 
produced,  it  will  be  clear  that  the  equivalence  of  the  plant  with  the 
potency  that  controls  it  lies  in  the  very  nature  of  the  case. 

Let  us  then  take  up  the  German  evidence.  Bauhinus  in  his  His- 
toria  Plantaruni  already  cited,  will  tell  us  that  amongst  the  Germans 
the  plant  is  called  Alraun  Maenkin,  but  amongst  the  Belgians,  Man- 
dragora Alanneken  ;  amongst  the  Italians,  Mandragora  Masckio  ; 
amongst  the  French,  Mandragora  or  Mandegloire,  The  names 
are  very  suggestive ;  we  have  before  us  the  belief  that  there  was  a 
mannikin  in  the  root,  that  mandrake  was  in  two  kinds,  male  and 
female,  and  that  in  French  by  an  easy  linguistic  perversion,  it  came  to 
be  called  Hand  of  Glory ^  of  which  more  presently. 

In  German,  then,  it  was  known  as  alrau7i  and  this  is  one  of  the 
names  of  the  Teutonic  witches,  or,  if  we  prefer  it,  goddesses.  An 
^/r/*«^-maiden  is  a  witch  who  operates  with  alraun :  she  was  the 
plant  in  the  first  instance,  of  necessity  she  remains  closely  connected 
with  it.^ 

There  is  no  more  powerful  German  magic  than  the  alraun :  it 
was  a  birth-helping  medicine,  amongst  other  potencies  ;  for  instance, 
in  some  lines  of  Frauenlob,^  we  are  told  as  follows  : — 

^  We  may  take  the  statement  of  the  equivalence  of  the  names  of  the 
witch  and  the  medicine  from  Ducange:  **Ita  vocavere  Gothi  veteresque 
Germani  magas  suas :  sed  et  alrunae  nomen  inditum  fuisse  mandragorae  radi- 
cibus,  quod  praestantis  usus  in  arte  magica  superstitiosis  esse  videretur" 
(Loccenius  in  Antiq.  Sue.  Goth.).  **  Hodie  etiam  a  Germanis  alrunen 
magas  vocare  constat." 

^Ed.  Ettmiiller,  minneleich  15,  p.  26. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    371 

Sit,  wip,  der  siieze  ersuezen  viirbaz  reichet, 
ouch,  alsam  der  alriinen  glanz 
der  berendigen  vrouwen  schranz, 
berliche  biirde  weichet, 

upon  which  Ettmiiller  remarks  that  *'  people  seem  to  have  believed 
that  mandragora  facilitated  parturition.  Perhaps  it  was  the  potency 
of  the  human  alniTie  (the  witch,  the  enchantress)  that  had  passed 
over  with  the  witch  to  the  plant."  The  observation  is  interesting, 
though  the  transfer  of  name  and  potency  was  probably  in  the  opposite 
direction.  It  shows  that  the  mandrake  had  its  cult  in  Germany  where 
it  even  discharged  some  of  the  functions  of  the  artemisia,  as  if 
Aphrodite  had  taken  over  the  duties  of  Artemis  and  acted  as  her 
locum  teriens.  The  same  thing  comes  out  in  a  passage  from  Lonicer's 
KraiUerbiuh  (a.D.  1582)^:  "Alraun  rinder  dienet  zu  augen- 
arzneyen.  Dieser  rinder  drey  heller  gewicht  schwer  fiir  den  frawen 
gemacht  (sc.  genitalia)  gehalten,  bringet  ihnen  ihre  zeit,  treibet  aus  die 
todte  geburt."     The  language  is  decidedly  Artemisian. 

Grimm  tells  us  further  that  a  man  who  had  alratm  about  him 
could  change  his  form  from  childhood  to  age,  or  conversely  at  his 
pleasure.  Still  more  remarkable  is  the  statement  that  the  mandrake 
had  to  be  dressed  like  a  doll,  and  fed  twice  a  day.  We  shall  refer 
to  this  again,  as  it  is  important  for  the  development  of  the  image  wor- 
ship associated  with  the  inherent  deity  of  the  plant :  dolls  may  easily 
become  gods,  and  of  course,  conversely.  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to 
the  belief  in  the  human  form  of  the  mandrake  when  that  belief  expresses 
itself  in  the  concrete  forms  of  a  cult  requiring  food  and  raiment. 

A  few  remarks  may  further  be  made  with  regard  to  the  property 
of  rejuvenescence  attributed  above  to  the  mandrake,  accompanied  by 
a  converse  power  in  the  case  of  young  persons.  It  is  precisely  this 
power  (interpreted  of  course  sexually)  that  is  attributed  to  Aphrodite, 
and  furnishes  one  of  her  titles.  For  instance,  she  is  called  AmbO" 
logera,  the  Postponer  of  Old  Age  :  a  term  which  has  its  perfect 
explanation  in  a  passage  of  Plutarch  : — 

/cat  T7/xa?  outtoj  Trai^raTrao-tv  17  " K^pohiry]  7r€(f)evyeVj  aXXa   kol 
7Tpo(r€v^6fi€0a  BTjTTOvOev,  \4yovTt^  iv  toI^;  t(ov  Oean/  u/xi/ot?  • 
Ai/d^aXe  dvoj  to  yrjpa^ 

Oi    KoKd    *A<f}poSLT7). 

— Plut.,  Sy7npos,  3,  6,  4, 
^  P.  106.     Quoted  by  Grimm,  Myth.  iy.  1673  (Eng.  tr.). 


372  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

It  appears  that  a  prayer  for  the  adjournment  of  old  age  may  have 
been  actually  incorporated  in  the  ritual  of  the  goddess.  With  this, 
we  may  take  another  petition  addressed  to  the  goddess  in  an  epigram 
of  Martial : — 

Supplex  ille  rogat,  pro  se  miserisque  duobus, 
Hunc  juvenem  facias,  hunc,  Cytherea,  virum : 

—Mart.  11.81,  5. 

which  will  help  us  to  understand  the  kind  of  help  desired  at  the 
opposite  end  of  the  sexual  scale. 

This  power  of  sexual  modification  is  responsible  for  the  belief  of 
the  middle  ages  that  the  man  who  had  the  mandrake  could  be  man 
or  child  just  as  he  would  :  "  swenne  er  wil  so  ist  er  ein  kindelin, 
swenne  er  wil  sS  mac  er  alt  sin  "  (Grimm,  ut  supra). 

Now  let  us  come  to  the  French  traditions.  We  have  the  belief 
that  the  **  hand-of-glory  "  can  be  dug  up  under  a  gibbet,  both  in 
England  and  France.  This  "  hand-of-glory '*  is  the  ^;/^w^  rt!<?  ^^^V^ 
evolved  linguistically  out  of  Mandragore.  We  have  already  ex- 
plained that  for  mandrake  to  be  effective  it  must  be  digged  from  under 
the  gallows  on  which  an  innocent  victim  had  been  hanged  :  and  we 
pointed  out  the  same  folk- tradition  in  Medea's  gathering  of  the  plant 
that  had  been  fed  with  the  ichor  of  the  wronged  and  suffering  Pro- 
metheus. The  mam  de  gloire  became  on  the  one  side,  an  actual 
hand  to  be  dug  out,  and  on  the  other  side  it  evolved  into  a  French 
fairy  named  Magloire^  who  could  presumably  do  all  that  the  man- 
drake was  expected  to  do  :  Magloire  was  a  French  alruna-vadii^txi^ 
a  resuscitated  Aphrodite.  The  importance  of  this  for  the  equation  of 
the  mandragora  and  the  goddess  is  obvious. 

Now  for  some  bits  of  evidence. 

Cheruel  in  his  Di^Homiaire  His  tori  que  des  Institutions 
Moeurs,  et  Cotltumes  de  la  France  (a.D.  1855,  ii.  726)  tells  us 
that  mandragora  is  a  plant  to  which  the  peasants  in  some  of  the 
provinces  attribute  a  marvellous  virtue.  He  then  quotes  from  the 
Journal  d^un  bourgeois  de  Paris  in  the  fifteenth  century  with  regard 
to  the  mandrake  :  "  que  maintes  sottes  gens  gardaient  et  avaient  si  grand 
foi  en  cette  ordure,  que  pour  vrai  ils  croyaient  fermement  que  tant 
comme  ils  Tavaient,  pourvu  qu'il  fut  en  beaux  drapeaux  de  soie  ou  de 
lin  enveloppe,  jamais  ils  ne  seraient  pauvres  ". 

Here  again  we  have  the  mandrake  dressed  up  (remember  that  in 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    373 

the  original  Aphrodite  Cult  the  goddess  was  always  draped),  and  this 
well-dressed  mandrake  would  make  one  rich,  had  in  fact  the  key  to 
hidden  treasures.  Cheruel  goes  on  to  show  that  this  belief  lasted 
into  the  nineteenth  century,  and  quotes  an  extraordinary  story  from 
St.  Palaye  of  a  conversation  he  had  with  a  peasant  as  to  the  existence 
of  the  7nain  de  gloire  at  the  foot  of  a  mistletoe-bearing  oak  !  The 
main  de  gloire  or  mandrake  was  for  this  peasant  a  kind  of  mole  at 
the  root  of  the  tree,  which  had  to  be  regularly  fed,  and  would  always 
make  you  rich  by  returning  twice  as  much  as  you  spent  upon  it.  But 
woe  to  the  man  who  neglected  to  supply  the  mandrake  with  its 
proper  nutriment !  The  plant  had  become  an  animal,  but  was  still 
parlous  stuff  to  deal  with.  For  convenience  of  reference  we  transcribe 
the  description  :  "  II  y  a  longtemps  qu'il  regne  en  France  une  super- 
stition presque  generale  au  sujet  de  Mandragores :  il  en  reste  encore 
quel  que  chose  parmi  les  pay  sans.  Comme  je  demandais  un  jour  a  un 
paysan  un  gui  de  chene,  il  me  conta  qu'on  disait  qu'au  pied  des  chenes 
qui  portent  du  gui,  il  y  avait  une  main  de  gloire  (c'est  a  dire  en  leur 
langage  une  mandragore),  qu'elle  etait  aussi  avant  dans  la  tene  que  le 
gui  etait  eleve  sur  Tarbre  ;  que  c'etait  une  espece  de  taupe  ;  que  celui 
qui  la  trouve  etait  oblige  de  lui  donner  de  quoi  la  nourrir,  soit  du 
pain,  de  la  viande,  ou  toute  autre  chose ;  et  que  ce  qu'il  lui  avait 
donne  une  fois  il  etait  oblige  de  lui  donner  tons  les  jours  et  dans  la 
meme  quantite,  sans  quoi  elle  faisait  mourir  ceux  qui  y  manquaient. 
Deux  hommes  de  sons  pays  qu  il  me  nomma  en  etaient  morts,  disait-il  ; 
mais  en  recompense  cette  main  de  gloire  rendait  au  double  le  lende- 
main  ce  qu  on  lui  avait  donne  la  veille.  Si  elle  avait  regu  aujourd'hui 
pour  un  ecu  de  nourriture  celui  que  le  lui  avait  donne  en  trouvait  deux 
le  lendemain,  et  ainsi  de  toute  autre  chose  :  tel  paysan  qu'il  me  nomma 
encore  et  qui  etait  devenu  fort  riche,  avait  trouve  a  ce  qu'on  croyait, 
ajouta-t-il,  une  de  ces  mains-de-gloire."  ^ 

Mt  is  amusing  to  see  the  way  in  which  the  '*  Hand  of  Glory  "  is  worked 
up  in  the  poetry  of  the  Ingoldsby  Legends,  and  with  what  fidelity  to  tradi- 
tion, excepting  only  that  the  main  de  gloire  is  taken  from  the  actual 
murderer  on  the  gibbet  and  not  dug  up  from  beneath  it.  The  author 
produces  the  following  spell : — 

Now  open  lock 

To  the  Dead  Man's  knock  ! 

Fly  bolt  and  bar  and  band ! 

Nor  move  nor  swerve. 

Joint,  muscle,  or  nerve. 


374  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

I  have  not  yet  succeeded  in  determining  the  meaning  of  the 
relation  between  the  mandrake  and  the  mistletoe-bearing  oak.  There 
is  something  here  waiting  to  be  unravelled.  We  have  also  to  find  out 
how  the  oak  became  a  gibbet.^  The  legend  of  the  mandrake  appears 
to  be  crossed  at  certain  points  by  that  of  the  mugwort  :  both  of  them 
have  in  common  with  the  springwort  (whatever  that  was)  the  power 
of  enriching  their  possessors.  The  mandrake,  like  the  other  famous 
plants,  was  magic  as  well  as  medicine. 

In  spite  of  the  crossing  of  cults  to  which  we  have  referred,  the 
main  point  remains  clear  ;  viz.  :  that  mandragora  is  magic  rather 
than  medicine  ;  and  that  it  is  peculiarly  a  love-magic.  It  is  as  old  as 
the  Book  of  Genesis,  whatever  may  be  the  date  to  which  that  book 
of  Hebrew  traditions  is  ultimately  assigned.  It  has  lasted  as  a  love- 
medidne  to  our  own  times.  As  Isaac  Vossius  said  in  the  seventeenth 
century, 

"  Mandragorae  putatur  vis  inesse  amorem  conciliandi  ".'" 

The  superstition  referred  to  was  noticed  by  Sibthorp  to  prevail 
amongst  the  young  Athenians,  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  who  kept  pieces  of  mandrake  root  about  their  persons  in 
little  bags  for  amatory  reasons. " 

Our  next  step  is  to  ask  whether  the  apple  of  Love  turns  up  in  the 
figured  representations  of  Aphrodite,  in  the  same  way  as  we  showed 
the  apple  to  occur  in  coins  representing  Apollo,  and  elsewhere  in 
connection  with  the  god.  One  recalls  at  once  that  some  of  the  most 
famous  statues  of  Aphrodite  represent  her  with  an  apple  in  her  hand. 
The  Venus  of  Melos,  for  example  ;  or  the  famous  statue  of  the 
sculptor  Kanachos  in  Sikyon  of  which  Pausanias  says  that  it  was 
made  of  gold  and  ivory  and  that  the  hands  held,  one  a  poppy 
and  the  other  an  apple.     Here  the  selected  fruit  and  flower  are 

At  the  spell  of  the  Dead  Man's  hand  ! 
Sleep  all  who  sleep  !     Wake  all  who  wake ! 
But  be  as  the  Dead  for  the  Dead  Man's  sake ! 

This  is  not  bad.  The  hand  of  glory  operates  on  the  one  hand  as  a  spring- 
wort,  and  on  the  other  as  the  soporific  anaesthetic  mandragora. 

^  We  might  compare  the  hanging  of  victims  (or,  at  least,  their  heads) 
upon  a  sacred  oak.     See  A.  B.  Cook,  European  Sky-god^  p.  397. 

^  Vossius,  De.  idol,  lib.  v. 

"  **  Radicis  frustula,  in  sacculis  gesta,  pro  amuleto  amatono  hodie,  apud 
juyenes  Atticos,  in  usu  sunt "  [Sibthorp,  Flora  Graeca  (a.D.  1819),  iii.  16]. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE.  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    375 

suggestive,  for  the  mandragora  is  a  sort  of  combination  of  poppy  and 
apple,  from  the  old  Greek  medical  point  of  view.  The  apple  inherits 
its  magical  power,  the  poppy  its  soporific  value. 

Then  we  have  "  a  terra-cotta  figure  from  Corinth,  of  which  both 
hands  are  held  against  the  breast,  with  a  dove  in  the  right  hand,  an 
apple  in  the  left  I'  ^  or  we  might  refer  to  '*  the  bronze  in  the  Biblio- 
theque  Nationale  in  Paris,  representing  her  as  holding  the  hem  of 
her  robe  in  the  left  hand,  and  an  apple  in  the  right,  and  wearing  a 
flower-wrought  crown."  '  Then  there  is  the  well-known  statue  called 
the  Venus  Genetrix  in  the  Louvre,  reproducing  some  religious  image 
of  the  divinity  of  vegetation,  as  we  may  believe  that  the  hand  with 


Venus  Genetrix 
Venus,  with  Sceptre  and  Apple  ^p^^^  ^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^j^^  ^^  S^^j^^^  ^^^ 

(From  copper  coin  of  imperial  date  in  wife  of  Hadrian,  in  the  collection  of 

British  Museum.     From  Aphrodisias  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook) 

in  Caria) 

the  apple  is  a  correct  restoration.^  Other  artistic  representations  may 
be  quoted,  but  these  will  suffice.  It  appears  that  Aphrodite,  then, 
resembles  Apollo  in  one  of  her  leading  cult  symbols,  the  apple.  Not 
only  so,  but  she  appears  to  have  occasionally  taken  a  title  from  the 
symbol,  parallel  to  Apollo  Maleates,  for  in  a  coin  of  Magnesia  on 
the  Maeander  she  appears  as  'Ac^poStxTy  Mr^Xeta,  and  this  is  the 
apple- Aphrodite  and  not  the  Aphrodite  of  Melos.^ 

How,  then,  are  we  to  explain  this  concurrence  in  cult  symbol 
between  Apollo  and  Aphrodite  ?  We  know  the  meaning  of 
Apollo's  apple  ;  it  has  been  shown  to  be  the  sacred  tree  which  is 
Apollo's  self  :  it  is,  however,  impossible  that  this  can  be  true  of 
Aphrodite  ;  she  is  not  the  apple-tree  nor  the  mistletoe.     The  explan- 

\  Farnell.  Cults,  ii.  673.  -  Ibid.  692. 

•^  Ibid,^  The  coin  representing  Venus  with  sceptre  and  apple  is  a 
copper  coin  of  imperial  date,  in  the  British  Museum,  from  Aphrodisias 
in  Caria.  The  Venus  Genetrix  coin  is  a  silver  denarius  of  Sabina  the  wife 
of  Hadrian,  in  the  Collection  of  Mr.  A.  B.  Cook. 

'  See  Zeit.  f.  Num.  1885,  t.  12,  p.  318,  pi.  13'. 

25 


376  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ation  is  that  her  apple  is  a  substitute  for  the  mandrake-apple  ;  she  is, 
as  Hesychius  explains,  the  **  Lady  of  the  Mandrake  "  ;  and  when 
we  put  this  apple  back  into  her  hand,  well  !  that  is  her  way  of  telling 
us  her  past  history  I  The  two  apples,  the  Apolline  and  the  Aphro- 
disian  are  respectively  the  oracular  apple  and  the  love-apple,  and  the 
apple,  as  a  symbol  of  love,  is  derived  from  the  earlier  fruit.  The 
oracular  apple  will  survive  in  folk-lore  as  a  means  of  determining,  by 
its  rind  or  its  pips,  what  one's  luck  in  love  is  like  to  be. 

Now  let  us  see  whether  we  can  find  any  evidence  for  the  substitu- 
tion of  the  Apolline-apple  for  the  original  love-apple  in  the  Aphrodite 
Cult.  How  are  we  to  transfer  the  symbolic  fruit  from  Delphi  or  Delos 
to  Cyprus  ?     The  answer  is  as  follows : — 

There  was  a  mythical  story  current  preserved  to  us  by  Servius,  or 
one  of  his  interpolators,  in  his  commentary  on  Vergil,  according  to 
which  a  certain  young  man,  named  Melos,  went  from  Delos  to  Cyprus, 
in  the  days  of  King  Cinyras,  the  father  of  Adonis  :  he  became  bosom 
friend  of  Adonis  and  married  a  young  Cypriote  lady,  a  priestess  of 
Aphrodite.  After  the  death  of  Adonis,  the  heart-broken  Melos  and 
his  companion  hanged  themselves  upon  a  tree.  Aphrodite,  in  pity, 
turned  Melos  into  an  apple-tree,  which  was  called  Melon  in  memory 
of  the  tragic  event,  and  his  partner  into  a  dove.  In  this  way,  then, 
the  apple  of  Delos  may  be  said  to  have  been  consecrated  in  the  shrine 
of  Adonis.  Here  is  the  very  passage  of  Servius,  from  which  mytho- 
logical tradition  it  is  possible  to  extract  some  further  evidences  of  the 
way  in  which  religious  explanations  presented  themselves  to  the  mind 
of  an  educated  Greek. 

Serv,  in  Verg.  eel.  viii.  37,  roscida  mala : — 

Matukini  roris  humore  perfusa.  (Sane  unde  Melus  Graece  traxerit 
nomen,  fabula  talis  est :  Melus  quidam  in  Delo  insula  ortus,  relicta  patria  fugit 
ad  insulam  Cyprum,  in  qua  eo  tempore  Cinyras  regnabat,  habens  filium 
Adonem :  hie  Malum  sociatum  Adoni  filio  iussit  esse,  cumque  eum  rideret 
esse  indolis  bonae,  propinquam  suam  dicatam  et  ipsam  Veneri,  quae  Pelia 
dicebatur,  Melo  coniunxit :  ex  quibus  nascitur  Melus,  quem  propterea  quod 
Venus  Adonis  amore  teneretur,  lanquam  amali  filium  inter  aras  praecipit 
nutriri.  Sed  postquam  Adonis  apri  ictu  extinctus  est,  senex  Melus  cum 
dolorem  mortis  Adonis  ferre  non  posset,  laqueo  se  ad  arborem  suspendens 
ritam  finit,  ex  cuius  nomine  Melus  appellatus  est.  Pelia  autem  coniux  eius 
in  eo  arbore  se  adpendens  necata  est.  Venus  misericordia  eorum  mortis 
ducta,  Adoni  luctum  continuum  praestitit.  Melum  in  pomum  sui  norainis 
vertit,  Peliam  coniugem  eius  in  columbam  mutavit :  Melum  autem  puerum» 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    377 

qui  de  Cinyrae  genere  solus  suf>ererat,  cum  adultum  vidisset  collecta  many 
redire  ad  Delum  praecepit ;  qui  cum  ad  insulam  pervenisset,  et  rerum  esset 
ibi  podtus,  Melon  condidit  civitatem  :  et  cum  primus  oves  tonderi,  el  vestem 
de  lanis  fieri  instituisset,  meruit  ut  eius  nomine  oves'/x^Xa  appellantur.) 

Thus  far  Servius,  or  his  interpolator  Daniel.  It  is  interesting  to 
see  the  attempt  to  connect  apples  with  sheep  in  Greek.  Now  let  us 
return  to  Aphrodite  whom  we  have  justified  in  apple-stealing  from 
Apollo. 

Our  next  enquiry  should  be  as  to  the  provenience  of  the  mandra- 
gora  :  how  did  it  come  into  Greek  magic  or  medicine  ?  Is  it  a  home 
product,  or  has  it  been  brought  from  abroad  ?  Or  was  it  first  brought 
from  abroad  and  then  discovered  at  home  ?  And  did  its  discovery 
result  in  the  establishment  of  a  garden  of  Aphrodite,  with  such  plants 
as  were  likely  to  further  her  particular  ends  ?  When  we  examine  the 
herbals  we  do  not  get  much  light  on  these  questions,  though  it  is  clear 
we  are  dealing  with  a  continuous  tradition  of  long  standing.  Gerarde, 
for  example,  simply  tells  us  ^  that  **  mandrake  groweth  in  hot  Regions, 
in  woods  and  mountaines,  in  Mount  Garganus  in  Apulia,  and  such  like 
places.  We  have  them  onely  planted  in  gardens,  and  are  not  else- 
where to  be  foynd  in  England.*'  Upon  which  Parkinson  enlarges  as 
follows  :  '^  "  They  grow  in  woods  and  shadowy  places,  and  the  female 
on  river-sides  in  diverse  countries,  beyond  the  Alpes,  but  not  on  this 
side  naturally,  as  in  Graecia,  the  Isles  of  Candy,  and  others  in  the 
Mediterrafiean  Sea,  Italy  also  and  Spain  :  with  us  they  are  nursed 
up  as  rarities  in  gardens  ". 

Now  wherever  Parkinson  took  his  information  from,  whether 
from  the  actual  trading  botanists  of  his  day,  or  from  early  writers, 
does  not  so  much  matter.  The  significant  thing  is  that  the  mandrake 
is  found  in  the  Greek  islands.  That  puts  a  new  light  on  Aphro- 
dite's migrations,  and  her  cult  centres  in  Cyprus  and  Cythera.  The 
natural  inference  is  that  the  plant  was  brought  down  the  Levant  by 
Phoenician  traders.  Aphrodite  is  the  imported  mandragora  of  early 
times,  and  has  undergone  divinisation  in  the  same  way  as  Apollo 
and  Artemis. 

As  soon  as  Aphrodite  has  shed  her  transformation  raiment,  and 
become  a  plant  again,  we  see  the  meaning  of  the  magic  cestus  which 
she  used  to  wear,  with  which  she  did  witchcraft  on  Olympus  and 

'  p.  352.  -  Theatr.  Botan,  p.  344. 


378  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

elsewhere.  It  is  the  belt  of  mandrake  roots  which  the  women  of 
ancient  times  wore  next  their  skin,  for  reasons  detailed  above. 

Its  magic  virtue  is  clear  from  the  language  of  Homer.  It  was 
witchcraft  and  made  its  wearer,  for  the  time  of  wearing,  into  a  witch. 
Hence  Hera  begs  its  use  that  she  may  operate  on  Zeus  with  more 
than  normal  charms  :  and  it  is  interesting  that  in  describing  the  loan 
of  the  cestus  Homer  lets  us  see,  behind  his  designedly  obscure 
language,  a  girdle  containing  a  number  of  plants  used  as  philtres  :  the 
passage  runs  as  follows  in  a  translation  : — 

Give  me  the  loveliness  and  power  to  charm 
Whereby  thou  reigns't  o'er  gods  and  men  supreme. 

Then  Venus  spoke  and  from  her  bosom  loosed 
Her  broidered  Cestus,  wrought  with  every  charm 
To  win  the  heart  ;  there  Love,  there  young  Desire, 
There  fond  Discourse,  and  there  Persuasion  dwelt. 

—Iliad,  14,  197,  tr.  Derby. 

These  potencies  were,  we  suspect,  originally  vegetables,  and  the  chief 
of  them  was  the  mandrake.  Lucian,  in  his  Dialogues  of  the  Gods, 
makes  Athene  roundly  charge  Aphrodite  with  witchcraft,  and  Athene 
and  Hera  refuse  to  take  part  in  the  contest  for  Beauty,  unless  Aphro- 
dite takes  off  that  thing.  How  could  a  young  man  give  a  fair  verdict, 
and  it  had  to  be  a  man's  verdict,  if  one  of  the  competitors  was  man- 
draked  and  talismaned,  so  as  to  incapacitate  his  judgment  in  advance  ! 
Under  such  circumstances  we  should  all  have  gone  wrong,  even  if  a 
thousand  CEnones  had  called  from  the  bush  and  told  us  to  give  the 
apple  to  Athene. 

Now  comes  the  most  difficult  problem  of  all,  the  question  of  the 
name.  Is  there  anything  that  philology  can  confidently  say  on  the 
subject?  Or  have  we  had  so  many  bad  guesses  that  there  is  no 
prospect  of  doing  anything  more  than  add  one  to  the  number  of  those 
that  already  exist  ?  The  one  thing  that  seems  clear  is  that  the  name 
is  not  Greek  ;  and  from  this  it  follows  as,  at  all  events,  a  reasonable 
hypothesis,  in  view  of  the  traditional  connection  of  Aphrodite  with 
Cyprus,  that  the  name  is  Semitic  and  probably  Phoenician.  What 
would  the  goddess  be  likely  to  be  called  if  she  were  really  my  lady 
Mandragora  ?  The  Hebrew  name  is  Dudaim  for  the  mandrakes 
found  in  the  field,  and  it  is  matter  of  nearly  general  agreement  that 
this  has  to  do  with  a  root  that  means  "  Love".     Thus  "  David  "  is 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    379 

said  to  mean  *'  Beloved,"  and  Solomon  is  actually  called  Jedid-Jah  or 
**  Beloved  of  Jahveh,"  the  name  being  supposed  by  some  to  answer  to 
a  primitive  form  Dodo,  The  name  of  the  mandrake  Dudai  would 
be  an  adjectival  form  belonging  to  this  root ;  put  the  word  for  fruit 
before  it  and  we  \idiyt  pridudai  =  ^fc^T^i  "'hD.  It  will  be  recognised 
that  we  have  here  something  that  might  be  the  ancestor  to  the  Greek 
A-phrodite.  Now  how  would  this  be  expressed  in  Phoenician  ? 
Fruit  would  be  id  =  phar,  and  if  we  may  judge  by  the  analogy  of 
the  forms  David  (Dod)  and  Dido,  we  might  expect  something  like 
phar-didi,  from  which  it  is  not  a  long  step  to  the  Greek  spelling. 
^A(l}po8iT7)  would,  to  reach  its  primitive  form,  lose  a  prefixed  vowel 
and  change  its  last  consonant  from  /  to  ^,  so  as  to  read  ^po8t8r). 
Now  it  is  curious  that  there  is  some  sign  of  wavering  in  the  spelling 
of  the  name  on  early  Greek  vases.  We  find,  for  example,  Aphro- 
tide.  It  may  be  an  accidental  permutation  but  it  arouses  suspicion. 
The  form  Aphrodide  I  have  not  found. 

According  to  this  suggestion,  Aphrodite  is  simply  love-apple, 
Graecised  out  of  a  primitive  Semitic  (Phcenician)  form. 

I  see  that  this  derivation  has  been  in  part  anticipated,  and  that  a 
number  of  German  scholars  have  suggested  that  the  first  part  of  the 
goddess'  name  is  connected  with  the  root  H'^D  (fruit).  The  idea  which 
they  thus  reach  is  that  of  fruitful  ness,  a  very  proper  idea  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  more  wholesome  aspects  of  human  love.  It  is,  how- 
ever, an  insufficient  explanation.  There  must  be  some  other  idea 
involved  than  that  of  fruit  or  fruitfulness.  The  mandrake  cannot  be 
fruit  without  some  other  quality  to  distinguish  it  from  other  fruits  ;  it 
might  possibly  be  fruitfulness  in  the  abstract,  if  every  one  who  used  it 
had  that  idea  before  his  mind.  It  is,  however,  doubtful  if  this  could 
be  maintained.  It  would  suit  the  case  of  Rachel  in  the  Book  of 
Genesis,  but  not  the  devotees  at  Amathus  or  Paphos. 

Moreover,  we  have  an  important  analogy,  which  suggests  that  the 
name  of  the  goddess  has  something  to  do  with  evil  magic,  as  well  as 
good  magic. 

The  name  of  the  Roman  goddess  Venus  is  one  of  the  conundrums 
of  Philology.  It  should,  probably,  be  connected  with  the  Latin 
venemmi  {^poisori)  in  the  form  venesmwi,  in  which  case  Venus  is 
simply  the  witch-medicine  for  love,  perhaps  the  very  same  witch- 
medicine   that  was  used   further  east :    her  name  is  not  Love  but 


380  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Philtre.^  Analogy,  then,  suggests  something  more  than  "  fruitfulness  " 
as  the  underlying  meaning  of  Aphrodite.  Those  who  suspected  the 
Semitic  root  to  be  HID  did  not  carry  their  enquiry  far  enough.^ 

In  this  connection  we  might  almost  have  divined  a  herbal  element 
in  the  Cult  of  Aphrodite  from  the  language  of  Sappho.  Mr.  A.  B. 
Cook  draws  my  attention  to  the  opening  line  of  the  first  fragment  of 
Sappho,  where  Aphrodite  is  addressed  as 

TTOLKLkoOpov,  adoLvaT  'A<^/>oStTa, 

and  where  some  controversy,  or,  at  least,  divergence  of  interpretation, 
has  arisen  over  the  meaning  of  TroiKLkoBpovo^, 

Enmann,  in  his  work  on  Cyprus  and  the  Origin  of  the  Cult  of 
Aphrodite  makes  the  word  to  mean  that  the  goddess  is  seated  on 
the  gay  sky  of  Night,  she  the  golden  one  or  the  one  that  dwells  in  a 
golden  house.^ 

Walter  Headlam,  in  his  new  book  of  translations,  takes  the  word 
in  the  same  sense.  On  the  other  hand,  and  with  greater  probability, 
Wiistemann  '^  took  the  word  to  be  derived  from  Opova  Trot/ctXa,  in 

^  Giles,  Mamial  of  Comp.  Phil.,  §  223  ;  "  venerium,  literally  *  love- 
potion  *  for  uenes-no-m  ". 

"  Those  who  wish  to  follow  the  matter  up  may  like  to  have  the  follow- 
ing references : — 

Tiimpel,  Ares  and  Aphrodite,  p.  680.  (Supplement-band  XI  der 
fahrbiicher  fur  classische  Philologie.)  A<j>poBltt},  ein  Wort,  dessen 
Semitischen  Ursprung  schon  Volcker  (Rhein.  Mus.,  1883,  Ausldndiscke 
Gotteradte  bet  Homer);  Scheiffele  (Pauiy,  Real.  Enc.  art.  Venus)  und 
Schwenck  (Myth,  vn.  211,  1846)  vertheidigt  haben,  unter  Ziinickfuhrung 
auf  die  Wurzel  7T\^  mit  der  Bedeutung  der  Fruchtbarkeit,  und  mit  Recht. 

Tiimpel  adds  in  a  note  an  alternative  solution  as  follows : — 

Sowie  Roth  (Geschichte  der  Philosophie,  i.  252  note)  und  Preller 
(Gr.  Myth.  F,  263),  under  Berufung  auf  das  Assyrische  b<1*^1D  (phoni- 
kisch mit  Artikel)  n*T)"lpfc<t  "die  Taube,'*  was  vielleicht  vorzuziehen  ware, 
wenn  nicht  eine  Elinfiihrung  der  zahmen  weissen  Taube  der  Semiramis  in 
der  vorasiatischen  Culten  der  Natur-gottin  vor  600  a  chr.  selbst  un- 
wahrscheinlich  ware  (Hehn,  CulturpfiJ^,  2%  f.). 

I  have  not  verified  these  references  of  Tumpel.  It  appears  to  me 
that  the  idea  of  *'  fruit  **  or  "  fruitfulness  *'  is  to  be  understood,  as  explained 
above  as  Fruit  of  Love,  or  Love-apple, 

^  Enmann,  Kypros  und  der  Ursprung  des  Aphroditekultus  in  Mem. 
de  FAcademie  Imp.  des  Sciences  de  S.  Petersbourg,  vii'^  serie,  tom. 
xxxiv.     No.  13,  p.  77. 

*  Rhein.  Mus,,  xxiii.  238. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  CULT  OF  APHRODITE    381 

which  case  Opova  means  '*gay  flowers"  or  "magic  herbs/*  and 
the  adjective  TToiKik6dpovo<;  has  nothing  to  do  with  "  a  throne"  :  we 
may  refer  to  the  use  of  TroiKika  Opova  (*'  quaint  enamelled  flowers") 
in  Homer  (II.  22,  441)  for  the  original  of  the  Sapphic  adjective  ;  but 
that  Opova  may  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  *' Magic  herbs"  appears 
from  Theocritos/  to.  Opova  ravO^  vTTOfia^ov,  and  Nikander.^ 

From  this  point  of  view,  Aphrodite  TToiKiKoOpovo^  is  very  nearly 
the  same  as  Aphrodite  ^XvOeia  :  only  the  flowers  have  a  medical 
intention,  a  Medean  quality. 

It  is  admitted  that  this  is  somewhat  tentative  and  uncertain  ;  but 
it  is  the  best  solution  that  has  yet  presented  itself  to  my  mind.  As  to 
the  meaning  of  mandragora,  I  have  nothing  to  add  to  the  attempts 
that  have  been  made  at  its  explanation. 

To  sum  up,  Aphrodite  is  a  personification  of  the  mandrake  or 
love-apple.  She  holds  this  in  her  hand  in  the  form  of  fruit,  and 
wears  it  round  her  waist,  or  perhaps  as  an  armlet,  in  the  form  of  a 
girdle  in  which  the  root  of  the  plant  is  entwined.  Whether  she  had 
a  herb-garden  in  which  the  plant  was  cherished,  along  with  other 
similar  stimulating  vegetables,  is  doubtful  ;  there  was  at  Athens, 
near  the  Ilissus,  a  sanctuary  of  Aphrodite  eV  K-rfrroi^,  but  what  this 
means  is  quite  uncertain.  Perhaps  it  was  only  a  municipal  name,  say 
"the  park ".  The  plant  appears  to  have  come  down  the  Levant,  in 
the  first  instance,  probably  from  Cyprus.  As  Cyprus  is  in  ancient 
times  a  Phoenician  island,  it  is  possible  that  the  name  of  the  goddess 
may  be  a  transfer  of  a  Phoenician  name  for  love-apple.  The  apple 
which  the  goddess  holds  in  her  hand  in  certain  great  works  of  art,  is 
a  substitute  for  the  primitive  apple-of-love. 

^  Idyll.  2,  59.  '  Ther.  493,  936. 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS  IN 
THE  ENGLISH  POETS.' 

By.C.  H.  HERFORD.  M.A.,  Litt.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  AND  LANGUAGE  IN  THE 
VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER. 

*'  T)OETRY/'  said  Shelley,  "is  the  expression  of  the  best  and 
J7  happiest  moments  of  the  happiest  and  best  minds."  "  Every 
man,"  said  the  great  French  critic  Sainte-Beuve,  "  has  a  sleep- 
ing poet  in  his  breast."  These  two  sayings  may  serve  to  justify,  if  it 
need  justification,  the  recourse  to  the  poets  at  a  time  of  supreme  national 
stress.  The  poets  are  even  through  their  poetry  akin  to  us,  and  the 
greatest  poets  are  of  all  the  most  deeply  akin.  They  waken  some- 
thing in  us  which  habitually  sleeps,  and  this  something  we  recognize, 
the  more  surely  the  greater  the  poet,  as  the  best  in  us,  something 
which  draws  us  by  a  sudden  magic  out  of  our  common  egoisms  and 
our  common  attachments,  and  makes  us  for  the  time  citizens  of  a  realm 
which  is  at  once  real  and  ideal  ;  the  very  world  which  we  inhabit, 
but  seen  in  the  light  of  larger  vision  and  loftier  purpose.  No  doubt, 
poetry  is  a  house  with  many  mansions,  and  some  of  these  are  idyllic 
pleasaunces  where  you  rather  learn  to  forget  the  real  world  than  to  see 
it  more  clearly  ;  where  dreaming  eyes  look  out  from  magic  casements 
upon  faery  lands,  and  idle  singers  pipe  at  ease  of  an  empty  day.  But 
no  great  poet  remains  permanently  in  these  idyllic  bowers.  You  find 
him  sooner  or  later  in  the  great  hall,  vividly  alive  to  all  that  goes  on 
there,  to  high  counsel  and  heroic  emprise,  to  the  memorials  of  the 
great  past  which  hang  on  the  walls,  the  symbolic  fire  that  burns  on 
the  hearth.  Every  country  which  has  given  birth  to  a  great  poet  has 
a  voice  in  which  some  national  aspiration,  or  some  national  need,  has 
become  articulate. 

But  no  nation  has  a  richer  treasure  of  great  poets  who  reflect, 
sustain,  and  reanimate  its  deeper  self,  than  our  own  country. 

^  A  Lecture  delivered  in  the  John  Rylands  Library  on  4  January,  1916. 

3S2 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS    383 

We  may  distinguish  three  types  of  national  ideal.  In  a  complete 
and  mature  patriotism  they  will  all  be  found  ;  but,  in  patriotism  as  it 
has  commonly  been,  and  still  for  the  most  part  is,  one  or  other  falls 
short.  There  is  first,  the  "  simple  ''  patriotism  of  the  warrior  fighting 
and  dying  for  his  native  land,  and  thinking  that  true  glory.  The 
cry  of  this  patriotism  is  heard  in  the  first  beginnings  of  all  national 
history,  and  is  heard  to  the  end.  It  was  never  more  alive  than  it  is 
in  Europe  to-day.  But  as  a  nation  grows  in  strength  and  complexity, 
new  problems  emerge,  for  which  this  primitive  patriotic  passion  offers 
no  solution  :  problems  of  internal  right,  the  struggle  of  sovereign  and 
subjects,  of  privileged  orders  and  the  people,  of  rich  and  poor  ;  it  be- 
comes evident  that  a  ijation  secure  from  without  may  be  shattered 
from  within,  and  then  perhaps  tor  the  first  time  fall  an  easy  prey  to 
an  external  foe.  Thus  arise  more  complex  ideals  of  national  well- 
being,  which  may  lead  men  equally  devoted  to  their  country  along 
different,  even  opposite  paths  ;  whole-hearted  patriots  are  found  on 
both  sides  in  every  civil  war,  as  well  as  in  the  normal  antagonisms  of 
parties.  But  these  ideals  may  still  ignore  everything  outside  the 
nation  ;  they  may  be  national  in  the  narrow  sense  of  those  who  re- 
gard the  well-being  of  other  nations  only  as  it  contributes  to  the  power, 
wealth,  or  glory  of  their  own  ;  and  it  is  possible,  as  we  see  in  Ger- 
many to-day,  for  an  ideal  of  national  life  to  be  extraordinarily  developed 
in  respect  of  its  own  internal  organization,  and  yet  on  a  very  low  plane 
in  regard  to  the  well-being  of  other  nations.  There  remains  then  a 
third  phase  of  national  ideal,  which  regards  the  nation  as  fulfilling  its 
function  only  when  it  acts  as  a  member  of  the  community  of  Man. 
This  third  phase,  even  from  a  strictly  **  national  "  point  of  view,  marks 
an  advance.  For  just  as  a  man  who  wrongs  his  fellow-citizens  will  be 
apt  to  wrong  his  family,  if  only  by  loading  them  with  privileges  or 
luxuries  beyond  their  due,  so  a  nation  which  is  unjust  to  other  nations 
will  be  also  deeply  unjust  to  itself,  if  only  by  stimulating  beyond  mea- 
sure those  sides  of  its  life,  those  elements  of  its  strength,  which  serve 
only  for  aggression  and  expanse. 

If  we  look  at  the  history  of  these  three  types  of  national  ideal  we 
find  that,  while  they  emerge  in  different  phases  of  national  life,  the 
earlier  as  a  rule  persist  side  by  side  with  the  later,  like  the  labourers 
in  the  vineyard,  and,  as  there,  the  latest  comer  is  not  the  least  deserving, 
though  as  yet  he  is  apt  to  receive  the  least  reward.     Thus  the  ele- 


384  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

mentary  love  of  country  and  readiness  to  die  for  it  is  as  strong  to-day 
as  m  the  English  country-folks  who  fought  by  Elast  Anglian  river  sides 
with  Danish  pirates.  The  ideals  of  social  justice  and  order  hardly 
emerge  in  England  before  the  1 4th  centuiy  ;  their  clash  and  clamour 
is  still  about  us  on  every  side  to-day.  While  the  ideal  of  international 
right,  which  is  to  a  fully  developed  nation  what  the  ideal  of  humanity 
is  to  a  high-bred  man,  first  became  clear  and  resonant  in  the  age  of  the 
French  Revolution,  and  in  spite  of  the  appalling  rebuff  which  it  has 
experienced  in  the  present  crisis,  that  ideal  is  steadily  and  quietly 
rooting  itself  in  the  best  mind  of  the  civilized  world. 

What,  then,  has  been   the  part  of  the  poets  in  relation  to  these 
three  types  of  ideal  ? 

I. 

Few  words  are  needed  here  of  the  elementary  but  sublime  patriot- 
ism of  the  field.  War,  like  Love,  touches  man  where  he  is  greatest 
and  where  he  is  least  ;  the  fire  and  the  clay,  the  hero  and  the  brute. 
It  is  the  glory  of  poetry  that  in  its  handling  of  this  familiar  matter,  it 
helps  to  liberate  us  from  the  obsession  of  the  brute  and  the  clay,  and 
make  us  one  with  the  hero  and  the  flame.  We  all  of  us,  as  citizens 
and  newspapers  readers,  treat  it  as  axiomatic  :  that  success  is  bett  e 
than  failure,  and  coming  back  from  the  battle  infinitely  preferable  to 
falling  in  it.  Yet  when  Browning  tells  us  that  **  achievement  lacks  a 
gracious  somewhat  "  ;  or  when  Wordsworth  declares  that  action  is  a 
temporary  and  limited  thing,  **  the  motion  of  a  muscle  this  way  or 
that,*'  while  suffering  **  opens  gracious  avenues  to  infinity  "  ;  or  when 
Rupert  Brooke,  in  his  noble  sonnet,  declares  that  in  the  peril  of 
death  lies  the  supreme  safety, — we  thrill  with  an  involuntary  assent 
which,  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  our  cool  reason,  obstinately  persists. 
And  whether  this  be  every  one's  experience  or  not,  the  poets  them- 
selves involuntarily  confirm  it  by  the  poetic  sterility  of  sheer  triumph. 
The  paean  is  a  poor  creature  compared  with  tragedy.  Even  Pindar's 
songs  of  triumph  for  the  winners  of  chariot  races  are  themselves  a  kind 
of  triumph  over  reluctant  material.  The  noblest  battle-poetry  in 
Old  English  is  the  story,  nearly  1 000  years  old,  of  one  of  the  rare 
occasions  on  which  Englishmen  have  been  overpowered  by  an  invading 
army  on  their  own  soil.  All  fall  save  two  ;  but  their  leader  before 
the  fight  has  flung  his  heroic  defiance  at  the  Danish  pirates  :  "  Tell 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS    385 

your  lord,  that  here  stands  unblenching,  a  chieftain  with  his  men,  who 
mean  to  defend  this  native  ground,  this  fatherland  ".  Or  compare  the 
crude  animal  joy  of  Laurence  Minot,  as  he  hitches  into  rhyme  the 
smashed  limbs  and  burnt  cities  of  the  French  or  the  Scots,  and  the 
glow  of  unquenchable  faith  with  which  John  Barbour  a  little  later  tells 
the  story  of  the  homeless  wanderings  of  Robert  Bruce.  In  most  great 
batde-poetry  we  are  made  to  feel  either  the  heroic  stand  against  gieat 
odds,  as  in  Drayton's  song  of  Agincourt,  and  Tennyson's  "  The 
Revenge  "  ;  or  else  the  pathetic  sublimity  of  ruin,  as  in  Shakespeare's 
wonderful  lines  on  Coriolanus  ; — 

Death,  that  dark  sprite,  in*s  nervy  arm  doth  lie. 
Which  being  advanced  declines,  and  then  men  die. 

His  "  Henry  V. "  is  no  doubt  a  dramatic  song  of  triumph  for  a  great 
national  success.  But  it  is  not  Henry's  success  which  most  endears 
him  to  his  creator  ;  the  greatest  moments  of  the  play  are  those  in  which 
he  shows  us  the  tragic  forecast  of  doom  based  upon  his  father's  wrong, 
and  the  personal  magnetism  which  welded  his  army  together  as  one 
man  and,  more  than  his  generalship,  accounted  for  the  victory.  Drayton 
had  painted  him  truculently  careless  of  his  title  to  the  crown  : — 

His  lion's  courage  stands  not  to  inquire 

Which  way  old  Harry  came  by  it.  .  .   . 

What's  that  to  him  ?     He  hath  the  garland  now.  .  .   . 

That  is  not  Shakespeare's  notion  of  heroism  ;  his  Henry  prays  to  God, 
before  Agincourt,  to  remember  his  father's  guilt  on  some  other  day. 
And  his  mastery  of  men  is  based  not  upon  terror,  terrible  though  he 
can  be,  but  upon  comradeship  and  character  : — 

A  largess  universal,  like  the  sun, 

His  genial  eye  doth  shed  on  every  one. 

Thawing  cold  fear,  that  mean  and  gentle  all. 

Behold,  as  may  unworthiness  define, 

A  little  touch  of  Harry  in  the  night. 

In  that  very  drama  of  "Coriolanus"  which  sounds  the  sublimest  note 
of  Shakespeare's  war  poetry,  the  climax  of  greatness  is  reached  not  in 
those  pictures  of  the  irresistible  arm,  leaving  death  and  tears  in  its 
path,  but  in  his  final  surrender  of  his  purposed  vengeance  upon  Rome 
at  the  impassioned  appeal  of  his  mother  and  wife, — a  surrender  which, 
he  knows,  will  cost  his  life  : — 


386  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

O  mother,  mother ! 
What  have  you  done  ?     Behold,  the  heavens  do  ope, 
The  gods  look  down,  and  this  unnatural  scene 
They  laugh  at.     O  my  mother,  mother  !  O  ! 
You  have  won  a  happy  victory  for  Rome ; 
But  for  your  son,  believe  it,  O  believe  it, 
Most  dangerously  you  have  with  him  prevailed, 
If  not  most  mortal  to  him.     But,  let  it  OMne. 

So,  if  we  turn  to  a  later  time,  a  poet  like  Campbell  made  great 
heroic  songs  of  the  "  Battle  of  the  Baltic,"  and  the  irresistible  floating 
bulwarks  of  Britannia.  But  for  the  greatest  war  poetry  of  that 
world-crisis  we  have  to  turn  to  Wordsworth's  sonnets.  And  what 
stirs  him  to  poetry  is  not  Trafalgar  or  Waterloo,  of  them  he  has  not 
a  word  ;  but  the  colossal  disasters  of  Jena  and  Austerlitz,  the  over- 
throw of  Venice  and  of  Switzerland,  and  the  ruin  of  leaders  of  forlorn 
hopes,  like  Schill,  and  Palafox,  and  Toussaint  Louverture.  The 
wonderful  sonnet  to  this  last  great  ruined  chieftain  gathers  up  in  its 
last  lines, — some  of  the  sublimest  in  English  poetry, — that  instinctive 
faith,  which  we  can  neither  justify  nor  get  rid  of,  that  heroism,  even 
when  it  utterly  fails,  and  the  more  when  it  utterly  fails,  does  not  perish, 
but  has  its  part  in  the  spiritual  atmosphere  in  which  our  lives  are  passed 
amd  by  which  they  are  silently  moulded,  replenished,  and  inspired  : — 

Most  miserable  chieftain  !  Yet  do  thou 

Wear  rather  in  thy  bonds  a  cheerful  brow ! 

Though  fallen  thyself,  never  to  rise  again, 

Live  and  take  comfort !     Elarth  and  air  and  skies. 

There's  not  a  breathing  of  the  common  wind 

That  will  forget  thee.     Thou  hast  great  allies  ; 

Thy  friends  are  exultations,  agonies. 

And  Love,  and  Man's  unconquerable  mind. 

II. 
We  have  glanced  at  two  Shakesperean  types  of  military  valour. 
The  gulf  which  separates  Henry  and  Coriolanus  in  their  action  upon 
the  State, — -the  one  affecting  it  as  cement,  the  other  as  dynamite, — 
may  help  our  transition  to  the  second  type  of  national  ideal,  that  rooted 
in  the  need  for  inner  cohesion  and  order.  Doubtless  this  need  was 
first  brought  home  by  the  urgency  of  the  more  primitive  need  of  de- 
fence. In  Germany  to-day,  where  the  militarism  of  the  primitive 
tribe  has  survived  into  an  age  of  advanced  industrial  and  scientific 
culture,  we  see  child  life  and  the  upbringing  of  children  watched  over. 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS    387 

on  the  whole  to  its  great  advantage,  largely  with  a  view  to  the  pro- 
vision of  fighting  material.  The  older  civilization  of  England  has  out- 
grown the  motive  without  approaching  the  results.  And,  on  the 
whole,  the  ideas  and  ideals  which  emerge  most  distinctly  in  the  long 
struggling  evolution  of  the  English  polity,  have  not  been  consciously 
adopted  or  systematically  applied,  have  not  been  framed,  like  Plato's, 
in  academic  groves,  but  have  been  struck  out  in  the  thrust  and  parry 
conflicts  and  the  give  and  take  settlements  of  centuries  of  eager  and 
vivid  political  life  ;  and  if  we  look  for  logical  symmetry  in  their  applica- 
tion we  soon  recognize  that  the  struggles  out  of  which  they  emerged 
have  left  them  scarred  and  chipped,  riddled  with  anomalies  and  ex- 
ceptions. 

Two  such  ideals,  in  particular,  have  come  down  to  us,  as  trophies 
of  our  long  political  history,  and  deeply  dyed  with  its  temper — law 
and  liberty.  The  fact  that  we  couple  them  is  characteristic  of  the 
shape  these  seeming  opposites  have  assumed  in  our  hands  :  we  clearly 
regard  law  not  as  a  force  which  interferes  with  our  liberty,  but  as  one 
which  prevents  other  people  from  interfering  with  it.  Let  us  now  ask 
what  the  poets  have  done  to  illuminate  or  drive  them  home.  Law, 
to  begin  with,  is  not  a  matter  obviously  fruitful  for  poetry  ;  for  poetry 
is  commonly  a  surging  up  of  individual  passion  and  thought,  something 
penetrated  and  pervaded  by  personality  ;  while  law  prides  itself  on 
being  blind  to  distinctions  of  persons,  and  on  imposing  an  inflexibly 
uniform  rule  upon  all  alike.  Hence  poets  have  frequently  been  bom 
antinomian,  they  have  denounced  law  as  a  system  of  mechanical  bonds 
in  the  name,  now  of  emancipated  impulse  and  unreined  desire,  now  of 
the  higher  law  of  spiritual  freedom.  So  Shelley  and  so  Blake.  But 
theirs  is  not  the  dominant  note  of  English  poetry.  Our  poets  have 
on  the  whole  been,  for  better  or  worse,  in  close  touch  with  the  deepest 
convictions  of  the  nation  ;  they  have  interpreted  its  best  instincts  ;  and 
none  more  signally  than  the  greatest  of  all.  But  long  before  Shake- 
speare and  Milton,  in  that  momentous  1 4th  century  when  England 
could  already  arraign  her  kings,  one  stern  poetic  voice  is  heard  arraigning 
England  herself  for  her  loose  observance  of  the  laws  she  had  set  up. 
William  Langland  saw  the  England  of  his  day  in  a  dream,  as  Bunyan, 
300  years  later,  saw  the  England  of  his,  given  up  to  lawlessness. 

The  great  Elizabethans  too,  except  Marlowe — the  Shelley  of  the 
16th  century — are  penetrated  with  the  sanctity  of  civic  and  political 


388  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

law.  The  "  Faerie  Queene  **  of  Spenser,  the  most  complete  and 
splendid  expression  of  Elizabethan  ideals,  is  indeed  no  severe  and 
frowning  temple  of  Minos  ;  it  has  rather  been  likened  to  an  upper 
chamber  suffused  with  the  morning  sunlight,  rich  with  the  fragrance  and 
music  of  the  wakening  world.  It  is  informed  through  and  through  by 
the  passion  for  beauty.  Yet  Spenser  is  no  epicurean.  His  passion 
for  beauty  finds  sustenance  not  chiefly  in  the  beauty  that  cloys  or  even 
thrills  and  exalts  the  sense,  but  in  that  which  uplifts  the  spirit  and 
kindles  the  nerve  :  in  heroic  emprise,  in  self-consecration,  and  self- 
control.  Beneath  that  exalted  sensibility  of  his  lay  the  hard  grit  of  an 
Elizabethan  statesman,  lay  the  stem  asceticism,  even,  of  a  Puritan. 
And  so,  to  the  moral  equipment  of  his  ideal  man  belongs,  together 
with  holiness,  temperance,  and  chastity, ^ — justice.  Law  and  order 
matter  to  him  supremely,  and  not  only  as  pious  aspirations  :  he  is 
ruthless  in  enforcing  them.  His  champion  of  Justice,  Sir  Artegal,  who 
stands  for  Lord  Grey,  the  Vicegerent  of  Ireland,  to  whose  suite 
Spenser  was  attached,  is  attended  everywhere  by  a  man  of  iron 
mould, 

Immoveable,  resistless  without  end, 

Who  in  his  hand  an  iron  flail  did  hold 

With  which  he  thresht  out  falsehood  and  did  truth  unfold. 

While  Sir  Artegal  himself,  who  has  been  "  nursled  in  all  the  dis- 
cipline of  justice  "  ^  from  childhood,  wields  a  sword  of  adamant  that 
cleaves  whatever  it  lights  on.  A  conception  of  Justice  of  more  than 
Roman  rigour,  one  thinks.  And  indeed  the  Elizabethan  treatment 
of  Ireland,  which  Spenser  has  in  view,  showed  a  contempt  for  the 
customs  of  the  subject  people,  a  masterful  overriding  of  their  justice 
by  0U7'  justice,  which  Rome  only  practised  under  extreme  provoca- 
tion. The  day  of  our  third  type  of  national  ideal  had  not  yet 
dawned.  But  Spenser  was  an  idealist,  and  his  ruthlessness,  like  that 
of  another,  much  maligned,  ideaHst  of  our  age,  Friedrich  Nietzsche, 
was  rooted  in  his  idealism.  He  saw  a  world  from  which  the  goddess 
of  Justice  had  taken  flight,  grief-stricken  at  the  wickedness  of  men  : 
nothing  remained  but  that  her  champion  should  restore  her  dominion 
by  the  sword.  The  genUe  and  humane  Spenser  represents  the  legal 
and  law-abiding  temper  of  England  on  the  side,  it  must  be  owned, 

^  "  F.Q.  "  V.  i.  9  f. 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS    389 

on  which  it  stands  nearest  to  despotism.     And  the  modern  English- 
man finds  himself  more  easily,   in  this  as  in  other  matters,   in  the 
neighbouring  poetic  world — the  world  at  once  more  supremely  poetic, 
and  more  profoundly  real,  of  Shakespeare.     Shakespeare's  politics,  it 
is  true,  no  more  than  Spenser's,  are  ours  ;  the  Civil  wars  and  the 
Revolution  lie  once  for  all  between  us  ;  a  gulf  which  the  stoutest 
Tory  reactionary  cannot  cross.     Democrats— even  so  large  and  free 
a  spirit  as  Whitman — may  turn  away  from  his  genially  contemptuous 
pictures  of  the  Roman  mob.     But  Shakespeare,  Tudor  poet  as  he 
was,  draws  arbitrary  power  with  a  yet  more  incisive  hand.     If  he 
laughs  at  the  Roman  citizens  on  whose  political  sentiments  Mark 
Antony  plays  what  tune  he  pleases,  he  makes  Caesar  himself  a  pro- 
voking compound    of  magnificent  pretensions  and  senile   weakness. 
And  the  English  Histories  are  weighted  with  an  almost  oppressive 
sense  of  the  national  significance  of  law.     Shakespeare  does  not  show 
us  the  goddess  of  Justice  flying  with  shrieks  away  from  earth  ;  nor  a 
knightly  champion  vindicating  her  with  an  adamantine  sword.     But 
he  shows  us  the  Titan  Richard  III,  trampling,  with  easy  cynical  smile, 
the  innocent  lives  which  stand  in  his  path  ;  and  the  tender  flower, 
Richard  II,   as  beautiful  as  the  other  was  ungainly,  overriding  the 
liberties   of    England   with    the   insolent   nonchalance   of    boyhood. 
Bolingbroke  is  able  to  dethrone  Richard  because  Richard  stands  for 
wanton  misrule  and  he  for  the  might  of  law,  for  the  established  and 
ordered  polity  of  England.     And  it  is  this  ordered  polity  of  England 
and  neither  Bolingbroke  nor  Richard,  that  is  the  hero  of  this  play. 
For   Bolingbroke,   having  dethroned  Richard  in  the  name  of  law, 
himself  violates  law  by  sending  him  to  death  ;  and  thus  incurs   for 
the  dynasty  he  founds   the  Nemesis  which  finally  overwhelms  the 
House  of  Lancaster  in  the  Civil  Wars.     So  far  is  Shakespeare  from 
the  worship  of  the  strong  man  ;  so  far  is  he  from  the  worship  of  the 
State — from  the  unqualified  worship  even  of  his  own  England.     The 
strong  man  Bolingbroke  had  saved  the  State,  but  the  strong  man,  in 
his  posterity,  goes  down  ;  and  so  far  from  crime  being  as  Macchiavelli 
taught,  a  method  of  benefiting  a  State,  Shakespeare  saw  in  it  only  a 
desperate  hazard  which  might  seal  its  doom. 

But  if  he  refuses  to  worship  force,  Shakespeare  believes  unflinch- 
ingly in  government.  Only  he  sees  that  all  government  succeeds  best 
when  it  has  the  wills  of  the  governed  on  its  side,  and  his  ideal  for  a 


390  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

State  is  that  it  should  be  what  in  modern  language  we  call  an  organism, 
what  in  his  is  called  a  harmony — 

Congreeing  in  a  full  and  natural  close 
Like  music. 

Therefore  doth  heaven  divide 
The  state  of  man  in  divers  functions, 
Setting  endeavour  in  continual  motion  ; 
To  which  is  fixed,  as  an  aim  or  butt, 
Obedience  :  for  so  work  the  honey-bees, 
Creatures  that  by  a  rule  in  nature  teach 
The  act  of  order  to  a  peopled  kingdom. 

•*  Hen.  V."  I.  ii. 

The  poetry  of  our  greatest  poet  is  then  permeated  with  the  ideal 
of  law.  But  what  of  the  ideal  of  liberty  ?  Liberty,  as  an  ideal, 
stirs  us,  and  above  all  stirs  the  poet  in  us  more  deeply  than  law. 
Yet  in  the  poetry  of  Shakespeare  and  his  generation  the  note  of 
liberty  is  hardly  heard  save  in  genial  mockery  at  the  fantastic  tricks 
played  in  its  name  by  the  Roman  plebeians,  or  Jack  Cade,  or  Caliban. 
Nay,  in  all  English  poetry  up  till  his  time  we  rarely  detect  it. 
There  were  serfs,  and  dungeons,  and  pining  captives  in  England 
before  the  1 7th  century  ;  but  it  was  only  then  that  their  inarticulate 
miseiy  broke  out  in  songs  to  divine  liberty.  The  oppressed  and  the 
singers  had,  till  then,  belonged,  on  the  whole,  to  distinct  categories. 
The  poets  were  on  the  prevaiHng  side  ;  their  sweetness  came  out  of 
its  strength  ;  Chaucer,  the  favourite  of  kings  and  friend  of  queens, 
never  hints  at  the  grinding  economic  oppression  which  provoked  the 
agrarian  revolution.  Queen  Elizabeth  was  an  autocrat,  but  her  auto- 
cratic power  came  home  chiefly  to  Catholics  and  Puritans,  whose 
armoury  of  retort  included  many  formidable  weapons,  but  not  the 
trumpet  blasts  of  an  Areopagitica.  It  was  only  under  the  more  pro- 
vocative and  headstrong  autocracy  of  the  Stuarts  that  the  wrongs 
done  to  public  and  private  liberty  in  England  found  immortal  voice. 
Milton  had  thought  deeply  upon  liberty  ;  and  his  thought  was  nourished 
on  the  wisdom  of  Athens  and  the  ideahsm  of  the  early  Church. 
Liberty  with  him  meant  both  the  right  of  every  man  to  speak  his 
mind  unchallenged — democratic  freedom — and  sphitital  freedom,  or 
the  willing  self- surrender  to  a  higher  law.  The  second  was  for 
Milton  the  ground  and  justification  of  the  first.  Liberty  is  with  him 
always,  ultimately,  the  liberty  to  obey,  the  release  from  a  lower  control 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS     391 

for  the  sake  of  perfect  service  to  a  higher.  And  he  assails  with  equal 
vigour,  though  v^ith  different  v^eapons,  the  human  laws  and  despotisms 
which  thwart  the  higher  service  and  the  human  weakness  which  flags 
in  it.  That  higher  service  and  therefore  the  ideal  of  perfect  liberty, 
in  its  conflict  with  human  weakness,  is  the  theme  of  his  great  poems. 
The  Lady  in  "  Comus**  vindicates  it ;  Adam  and  Eve  transgress  it  ; 
Christ  regains  Paradise  for  man  by  submitting  to  it ;  Samson,  after 
his  tragic  failure,  reasserts  it  by  his  death.  In  the  Prose  works  he 
deals  rather  with  the  impediments  imposed  by  tyrannical  laws.  If  he 
thunders  against  the  censorship,  it  is  that  the  mind  of  England  may 
freely  unfold  its  God-given  powers  ;  if  he  would  extend  the  right  of 
divorce,  it  is  because  marriage  is  sometimes  a  clog  to  the  spiritual  life. 
And  when  he  came  to  discharge,  at  the  cost  of  his  eyesight,  the 
'*  noble  task"  of  defending  English  liberty  before  the  bar  of  European 
opinion,  he  made  very  clear  that  he  meant  much  more  by  it  than  the 
right  of  the  English  people  to  manage  its  political  affairs  as  it  chose. 
At  the  close  of  the  *'  Second  Defence  of  the  English  People  "  he  turns 
upon  the  fellow-countrymen,  as  Wordsworth  will  do  in  his  war 
sonnets,  with  an  outburst  of  impassioned  eloquence,  warning  them 
that  to  have  beaten  down  their  enemies,  and  establishe  republican 
government,  will  avail  them  nothing  if  they  neglect  the  greater 
victories  of  peace  : — 

Nam  et  vos,  O  cives  .  .  .  For  your  chances,  either  of  winning  or 
keeping  liberty,  will  be  not  a  little  affected,  fellow-citizens,  by  what  you  are 
yourselves.  Unless  your  liberty  is  of  such  a  kind  as  arms  can  neither  procure 
nor  destroy,  unless  a  liberty  founded  only  on  piety,  justice,  temperance,  have 
struck  deep  and  intimate  root  in  your  hearts,  there  will  not  be  wanting  those 
who  will  rob  you  insidiously  of  the  liberty  you  boast  to  have  won  in  arms. 
War  has  exalted  many  whom  peace  brings  low.  If  at  the  close  of  war  you 
neglect  the  arts  of  peace  ;  if  war  is  your  peace  and  freedom,  war  your  sole 
glory  and  virtue,  you  will  find,  trust  me,  peace  itself  the  most  arduous  kind 
of  war,  and  what  you  took  for  your  liberty,  your  servitude.  Unless  by  loyal 
and  active  devotion  to  God  and  men  .  .  .  you  have  put  away  the  superstitious 
spring  of  ignorance  of  true  religion  from  your  hearts,  you  will  find  those  who 
will  put  you  like  cattle  under  the  yoke.  Unless  you  expel  avarice,  ambition, 
luxury  horn  your  minds  and  from  your  households,  you  will  have  the  tyrant 
whom  you  thought  to  encounter  abroad  and  in  the  field  upon  you  at  home, 
within,  and  yet  more  stem,  rather  a  host  of  tyrants  will  be  begotten  daily, 
unendurably,  in  your  very  entrails.  These  you  must  first  conquer,  this  is  the 
warfare  of  peace,  these  are  victories,  arduous  indeed  and  though  bloodless 
more  glorious  by  far  than  the  bloody  victories  of  war ;  and  unless  you  are 

26 


392  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

▼ictors  here  also,  that  enemy  and  tyrant  late  in  the  field  you  will  either  not 
conquer  at  all  or  you  will  have  conquered  him  in  vain. 

For  if  anyone  thinks  that  to  devise  ingenious  means  of  filling  the  treasury, 
to  array  forces  by  land  and  sea,  to  deal  astutely  with  foreign  envoys,  and 
make  sagacious  leagues  and  treaties,  is  of  more  value  for  the  state  than  pro- 
viding clean-handed  justice,  redressing  grievances,  relieving  distress,  securing 
to  each  his  own,  you  will  discover  too  late,  when  these  great  affairs  have 
suddenly  deceived  you,  that  these  small  ones,  as  you  account  them,  have 
proved  your  ruin.  Nay,  even  your  trust  in  armies  and  allies  v^ll  betray  you 
unless  it  be  guarded  by  the  authority  of  justice ;  and  wealth  and  honours, 
which  most  men  pursue,  easily  change  their  owTiers.  They  repair  where 
virtue  and  industry  and  patient  labour  are  most  alive,  and  desert  the  slackers. 
Thus  nation  precipitates  the  downfall  of  nation,  or  else  the  sounder  part  of  a 
nation  subverts  the  more  corrupt :  thus  you  have  overthrown  the  royalists. 
If  you  slip  into  the  same  vices,  if  you  begin  to  imitate  them,  to  pursue  the 
same  bubbles,  you  wdll  be  assuredly  royalists  for  your  foes,  whether  your 
present  foes  or  their  successors ;  who  trusting  in  the  same  prayers  to  God, 
the  same  patience,  integrity,  skill,  by  which  you  prevailed,  vAW  deservedly 
subjugate  your  degenerate  sloth  and  folly. 

Know — lest  you  should  blame  anyone  but  yourselves — know,  that  just 
as  to  be  free  is  exactly  the  same  thing  as  to  be  dutiful,  to  be  wise,  to  be  just 
and  temperate,  prudent  with  one's  own,  not  laying  hands  on  other's  possessions, 
and  thence,  finally,  generous  and  strong,  so  to  be  the  opposite  of  these,  is  the 
same  as  to  be  a  slave. 

If  2ifter  such  great  deeds  you  should  degenerate,  .  .  .  posterity  will  pass 
judgment :  that  the  foundations,  yea  and  more  than  the  foundations,  were 
magnificently  laid ;  but  that  men  were  wanting  who  should  complete  the 
building  ;  it  will  grieve  that  after  such  beginnings  perseverance  was  lacking  ; 
it  wrill  see  a  great  harvest  of  glory,  an  occasion  for  the  doing  of  mighty  deeds, 
but  the  men  were  wanting  for  the  occasion  ;  but  there  were  not  wanting  men 
to  counsel  and  incite,  and  when  the  deeds  were  achieved,  to  adorn  and  glorify 
them  vrith  eternal  praise. 

Thus  Milton  by  way  of  liberty  and  Shakespeare  by  way  of  law, 
curive  at  a  national  ideal  which,  while  very  imperfectly  worked  out 
as  yet  in  the  English  State,  answers  to  the  strongest  and  deepest  politi- 
cal instincts  of  the  English  mind  ;-^an  ideal  in  which  order  and 
freedom  both  have  their  place,  less  as  antagonists  than  as  partners  ; 
order,  with  us,  being  most  relished  when  it  is  won  not  by  terrified 
obedience  or  stupid  routine,  but  by  the  intelligent  co-operation  of  free 
citizens  ;  and  freedom  when  it  expresses  that  willing  acceptance  of  the 
social  and  political  order  which  Heine  compared  to  the  congenial 
bondage  of  a  happy  marriage.  In  our  later  poetry  this  Shakesperean 
and   Mil  tonic  ideal   for   England   is   expressed  most    decisively  by 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS     393 

Wordsworth,  with  the  accent  on  Freedom,  and,  with  a  yet  more 
emphatic  accent  upon  Order,  by  Tennyson  ;  for  whom  Freedom  is  a 
kind  of  annexe  to  "  settled  government," 

broadening  slowly  down 
From  precedent  to  precedent. 

Expressed  most  decisively,  I  say,  by  Wordsworth  and  Tennyson. 
For  the  English  poetry  of  the  19th  century  has  otherwise  broken 
rather  sharply  away  from  this  tradition  ;  and  when,  as  with  Swinburne 
and  Meredith,  it  finally  struck  a  note  passionately  national  again,  it 
was  under  the  spell  of  other  influences,  and  by  way  of  other  paths. 
The  French  Revolution  altered  the  psychology,  as  well  as  the  geo- 
graphy, of  Europe  ;  especially,  it  left  enduring  traces  in  the  sensitive 
brains  of  poets.  It  severed  the  old  reverence  for  government,  and 
thence  for  law  ;  it  stimulated  the  temper  which  sanctifies  impulse,  and 
recognizes  no  oracle  but  that  planted  in  the  individual  breast.  Yet  it 
also  enriched  and  enlarged  the  scope  of  those  individual  impulses. 
In  a  Blake,  a  Shelley,  who  fiercely  repudiated  the  old  bond  of  law, 
it  created  a  new  bond  of  pity,  which  included  all  living  things. 


cried  Blake. 


A  robin-redbreast  in  a  cage, 
Doth  all  heaven  and  earth  enrage, 


For  I  cim  as  a  nerve,  along  which  creep 
The  else  unfelt  oppressions  of  the  earth, 


said  Shelley.  And  Keats,  in  whom  both  the  political  anarchism  and 
the  new  social  sympathy  were  less  pronounced,  could  yet  speak,  not 
less  nobly,  of  the  poet. 

To  whom  the  miseries  of  the  earth 
Are  miseries,  and  will  not  let  them  rest. 

And  Shelley  expressed  more  magnificently  than  any  other  English 
poet  the  great  poetic  vision  of  Humanity  : — 

Man  one  harmonious  soul  of  every  soul, 
Whose  nature  is  its  own  divine  control, 

and  of  the  Unive?'se  kindled  and  interwoven  in  every  part  by  Beauty  and 
Love.  Of  Shelley  in  another  capacity  I  shall  speak  presently.  It  will 
be  well,  first,  to  dwell  awhile  on  the  most  original,  if  not  the  greatest, 
of  the  poets  of  the  century,  whose  contribution  to  our  present  subject 
is  perhaps  more  apposite  than  any  other. 


394  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Wordsworth,  starting  from  a  passion  for  freedom  as  revolutionary 

and  anti-national  as  theirs,  rose,  like  Milton,  and  sustained  by  Milton's 

inspiration,  in  the  presence  of  a  supreme  national  crisis,  to  poetry  of 

freedom  which  is  penetrated  both  with  the  passion  for  country  and 

with  the  recognition  of  law,  and  better  than  any  other  in  our  whole 

literature  answers  to    our  aspirations   and    our    needs    to-day.       As 

securely   as    Milton,  Wordsworth   knows  that  wealth  and    military 

power  cannot  of  themselves  make  a  people  great  : — 

By  the  soul 
Only,  the  nations  shall  be  great  and  free. 

He  knows  that  there  is  the  closest  inward  connexion  between  the 
character  of  a  people  and  its  destiny  in  the  world  ;  and  with  all  his 
unshaken  confidence  in  the  power  of  Englishmen  to  work  out  their 
own  safety  by  their  own  right  hands,  v^th  all  his  assurance  of  theii 
union  under  the  threat  of  invasion  : — 

in  Britain  is  one  breath  ; 
We  all  are  with  you  now  from  shore  to  shore, 
Ye  men  of  Kent !  *tis  victory  or  death  ; 

with  all  this,  he  recognized  the  grave  failings,  which,  then  as  now, 
sullied  our  national  temper.  And  so  he  called  in  his  dejection  to 
Milton, 

Milton  !  thou  shouldst  be  living  at  this  hour  ; 

I  need  not  quote  the  famous  words.  And  the  memory  of  Milton  came 
indeed  to  his  aid,  lifting  him  out  of  his  despondency  v^th  the  conviction 
that  the  English  people,  with  all  its  flaws,  stands,  by  its  soul,  for 
something  indestructible  in  the  world's  history,  in  the  Kfe  of  humanity. 

It  is  not  to  be  thought  of  that  the  Flood 

Of  British  freedom,  which  to  the  open  sea 

Of  the  world's  praise  from  dark  antiquity 

Hath  flowed,  .  .  .  should  perish,  and  to  evil  and  to  good 

Be  lost  for  ever.     In  our  Halls  is  hung 

Armoury  of  the  invincible  knights  of  old  ; 

We  must  be  free  or  die,  who  speak  the  tongue 

That  Shakespeare  spake,  the  faith  and  moraJs  hold 

Which  Milton  held.     In  everything  we're  sprung 

Of  Earth's  first  blood,  have  titles  manifold. 

Thus  Wordsworth  sounds,  in  a  way  wholly  his  own,  the  great 
national  ideals  which  had  possessed  the  minds,  both  so  vast  and  so 
unlike,  of  Shakespeare  and  Milton.     What  they  saw  from  different. 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS     395 

in  part  conflicting  standpoints,  he,  though  not  to  be  compared  with 
either  in  range  of  experience  or  in  compass  of  thought,  nevertheless 
saw  at  once.  The  need  for  disciplined  unity  against  a  foreign  foe  and 
order  in  the  State,  which  Shakespeare  most  keenly  felt,  the  need  for 
spiritual  growth,  and  the  removal  of  whatever,  in  law  or  institution, 
shackles  it.  which  inspired  Milton, — these  together  are  the  inspiration 
of  Wordsworth's  prophetic  call  to  his  countrymen  in  a  world  crisis 
more  terrible  than  either  Shakespeare  or  Milton  had  ever  known. 

III. 

But  this  lofty  patriotism  of  Wordsworth  and  Milton  holds  in  it 
the  seed  of  something  yet  loftier.  When  we  recognize,  as  they  did, 
that  by  the  soul  only  the  nations  shall  be  great  and  free,  we  have  in 
effect  recognized  the  condition  of  that  highest  type  of  national  life  of 
which  I  spoke.  A  great  German  historian,  Eduard  Zeller,  writing 
long  before  the  war,  used  these  significant  words  : — 

It  is  questions  of  power  and  advantage,  it  is  prejudices  and  ambitions, 
which  divide  the  peoples ;  what  unites  them  is  the  culture  of  ideal  interests, 
morality,  art,  science,  education.  In  this  domain  they  can  unfold  ail  their 
powers  without  hostile  collision  ;  here  they  have  zJl  common  aims,  while  the 
widest  scope  is  left  for  their  individual  genius  in  conceiving  and  executing 
them? 

If  this  is  so,  if  "  by  the  soul  "  the  nations  are  made  implicit 
members  of  a  world  community,  while  by  their  greed  of  wealth  and 
power  and  by  their  fear  of  one  another,  they  are  made  deadly  enemies  ; 
it  would  be  strange  if  poetry,  which  is  the  soul's  most  intense  expres- 
sion, had  not  done  something  in  these  latter  days  to  quicken  the  sense 
of  international  fellowship.  In  the  first  generation  following  the  Revo- 
lution, the  growth  of  the  sense  of  fellowship  v^th  other  nations  almost 
always  meant  a  loosening  of  the  bond  of  communion  with  one's  own. 
Wordsworth  bitterly  resented  his  country's  declaration  of  war  with 
the  young  French  republic,  and  listened  fiercely  for  the  news  of 
English  defeats.  Schiller  accepted  citizenship  of  France  ;  and  our 
great  chemist,  Priestley,  invited  to  accept  a  seat  in  the  assembly  shortly 
after  the  September  massacres,  1 792,  declined  only  because  of  his 
imperfect  mastery  of  French.  Half  a  generation  later,  Byron  and 
Shelley  passionately  renounced  their  citizenship  of  England,  and  both 
seemed,  by  that  renunciation,  to  become  citizens,  in  a  fuller  sense  than 
ever  before,  of  the  kingdom  of  poetry. 


396  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

But  the  Revolution  ran  its  course,  and  in  1 797  the  Republic's 
magnificent  war  of  defence  against  the  embattled  monarchies  of  Europe 
became  a  war  of  aggression  even  against  other  republics,  like  Switzer- 
land and  Venice.  The  gospel  of  liberation,  so  ardently  proclaimed 
eight  years  before,  turned  into  a  gospel  of  conquest.  The  despised 
sentiment  of  nationality,  thus  outraged,  instantly  recovered  its  force  ; 
the  Swiss  Republicans  fought  against  their  fellow-republicans  for  their 
country,  just  as  the  French  socialists  to-day  are  fighting  for  theirs 
against  their  German  confederates.  Wordsworth's  sonnets  on  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  Venetian  republic,  and  on  the  subjugation  of  Switzer- 
land, both  too  famous  to  quote,  are  the  first  great  lyrics  called  forth  by 
the  tragedy  of  another  people  since  Milton's  yet  greater  "  Avenge,  O 
Lord,  thy  slaughter'd  saints ".  And  Milton  would  hardly  have 
spoken  with  such  passion,  if  he  had  even  spoken  at  all,  had  not  the 
massacred  people  been  fellow -Protestants.  But  Wordsworth  cares 
nothing  about  their  religion  ;  the  faith  of  Venice  and  of  most  of 
Switzerland  was  not  his  ;  he  only  feels  poignantly  that  they  had 
stood  for  freedom  and  were  now  subdued. 

But  Wordsworth's  services  to  the  cause  of  international  liberty 
were  to  be  far  more  signal  than  this,  far  more  signal  than  is  even  now 
generally  known.  In  1 808  the  most  critical  point  in  the  struggle  with 
Napoleon  was  the  Spanish  Peninsula.  Austria  and  Prussia  were  for 
the  time  effaced,  Russia  was  humbled,  and  the  rest  of  the  continent 
was  virtually  incorporated  with  the  French  empire.  But  in  Spain  and 
Portugal  the  conqueror  was  met  for  the  first  time,  not  merely  by 
national  armies  but  by  a  nation  in  arms.  After  a  century  and  a  half 
of  steady  decadence,  the  countrymen  of  Cervantes  and  the  Cid, 
almost  without  training  or  military  leadership,  showed  the  superb 
valour  which  had  thrilled  the  England  of  Shakespeare.  But  the  task 
of  resisting  Napoleon's  veterans  was  stupendous.  It  was  in  this  crisis, 
closely  resembling  the  German  invasions  of  Belgium,  that  England  sent 
her  expeditionary  force  to  Portugal.  It  was  eventually  to  strike  the 
deadliest  blow  at  Napoleon's  power.  But  its  first  stage  was  humili- 
ating. After  an  indecisive  success,  the  leaders  concluded  the  Con- 
vention of  Cintra,  which  virtually  purchased  their  safety  by  a  surrender 
of  the  Portuguese  cause.  Questions  were  asked  in  Parliament  ;  but 
it  was  an  impractical  poet  who,  in  a  spirit  worthy  of  Milton,  in  one  of 
the  most  splendid  pieces  of  reasoned  eloquence  in  the  language,  ex- 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS    397 

posed  the  meanness  and  greed  which  had  dictated  the  transaction,  and 
summoned  his  countrymen  to  rise  to  the  height  of  the  heroic  cause 
they  had  undertaken,  to  deliver  the  small  and  weak  people  fighting 
for  their  fatherland.  The  political  and  military  situation  he  argues 
with  the  detailed  mastery  of  a  statesman  ;  but  the  informing  passion 
of  the  whole  is  his  own  lofty  conviction  that,  "  by  the  soul  only  the 
Nations  shall  be  great  and  free,'*  and  that  the  soul  is  nowhere  more 
greatly  manifested  than  in  the  heroic  crises  of  national  existence.  Even 
the  sonnets  do  not  rise  to  higher  notes  of  poetry  than  the  prose  sen- 
tences in  which  this  brooding  poet  of  tranquillity  declares  that  man  will 
always  be  found  more  than  equal  to  whatever  fate  may  befall  him  ; 
it  is  his  fate  which,  save  at  challenging  crises  like  this,  does  not  satisfy 
the  need  of  his  spirit. 

The  passions  of  men  (1  mean  the  soul  of  sensibility  in  the  heart  of  man) 
— in  all  qucirrels,  in  all  contests,  in  all  quests,  in  all  employments  which  are 
either  sought  by  men  or  thrust  upon  them — do  immeasureably  transcend 
their  objects.  The  true  sorrow  of  humanity  consists  in  this ; — not  that  the  mind 
of  man  fails  ;  but  that  the  course  and  demands  of  action  and  of  life  so  reurely 
correspond  with  the  dignity  and  intensity  of  human  desires.  .  .  .  But,  with 
the  remembrance  of  what  has  been  done,  and  in  the  face  of  the  interminable 
evils  which  are  threatened,  a  Spaniard  can  never  have  cause  to  complain  of 
this,  while  a  follower  of  the  t)a*ant  remains  in  arms  upon  the  Peninsula. 

Spain  was  liberated  from  Napoleon  ;  but  his  overthrow  was,  as 
great  military  triumphs  have  commonly  been,  no  victory  for  freedom. 
If  it  unseated  the  great  usurper,  it  everywhere  enthroned  political  re- 
action. The  ten  ensuing  years  saw  a  series  of  national  efforts  for 
freedom,  followed  with  passionate  sympathy  by  a  new  generation  of 
English  poets.  And  a  new  element  enters  into  their  sympathy. 
Wordsworth's  championship  of  the  cause  of  Spain,  Switzerland,  and 
Venice  is  almost  untouched  by  historic  sense  :  they  are  patriots  de- 
prived of  their  freedom  ;  but  his  ardour  is  not  quickened  by  concern 
for  their  specific  genius  ;  his  imagination  is  not  yet  kindled  by  that  pasaon 
for  Venice  as  Venice  which  Ruskin  first  taught  the  world.  The 
spirit  of  the  French  Revolution  was  fundamentally  unhistoric  :  in 
breaking  with  the  past  it  broke  also  with  the  temper  which  lingers 
over  and  interprets  the  past.  And  Wordsworth,  far  as  he  receded 
from  the  Revolution,  never  outgrew  its  anti-historic  bias.  Byron  and 
Shelley  were  more  genuine  children  of  the  Revolution  than  Words- 
worth had  ever  been  ;  and  they  remained  arch-rebels  to  the  end. 


398  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

But,  all  the  same,  they  lived  half  a  generation  later  in  that  swiftly 
moving  time,  and  they  stand  for  some  things  v^hich  Wordsworth  never 
reached.  To  them,  as  to  him,  the  historic  spirit  as  such  was  strange. 
But  two  historic  lands  stood  out  for  them  in  consummate  splendour 
from  the  black  wilderness  of  the  past  at  large.  Greece  and  Italy  had 
naturally  been  objects  of  keen  interest  among  scholars  since  the 
Renascence  ;  but  there  was  a  vast  gulf  between  the  cultured  homage 
of  a  Gray,  or  even  the  majestic  tribute  of  a  Milton,  and  the  passionate 
claim  to  spiritual  citizenship  which  inspires  Byron's 

O  Rome,  my  country,  city  of  my  soul, 

and  led  him  to  give  his  life  for  the  deliverance  of  the  Greeks. 

But  still  the  historic  apprehension  remains,  in  both  poets,  rather 
ardent  than  penetrating.  We  see  the  passion  of  the  devotee  more 
clearly  than  the  lineaments  of  the  goddess.  A  generation  later,  with 
the  Brownings,  and  then  with  Meredith,  and  even  with  that  latter-day 
Shelley,  Swinburne,  Italy  is  not  less  deeply  loved,  but  she  is  far  more 
intimately  known  and  far  more  vividly  portrayed.  Meredith's  "  Sandra 
Belloni,"  or  **  Vittoria  "  is  an  eloquent  symbol  of  the  spirit  of  the 
Italian  "  Risorgimento "  ;  but  she  is  also  a  noble  rendering  of  Italian 
womanhood,  nerved  to  the  height  of  aspiration  and  of  heroic  resolve 
by  the  great  crisis.  And  Robert  Browning's  picture  of  such  a  woman 
is  not  less  perfect  in  the  poem,  "The  Italian  in  England,"  which 
Mazzini  used  to  read  to  his  fellow-exiles  in  London.  The  hunted 
patriot  has  crouched  six  days  among  the  ferns,  when  a  company  of 
peasant  women  went  by  near  his  hiding-place.  He  throws  his  glove 
to  strike  the  last,  taking  his  chance  of  betrayal.  The  woman  gave  no 
sign,  but  marked  the  place  and  went  on.  He  prepares  an  ingenious 
tale  to  explain  his  position,  plausible  enough  to  deceive  a  peasant. 
An  hour  later  she  returns  : — 

But  when  I  saw  that  woman's  face, 

Its  calm  simplicity  of  grace. 

Our  Italy's  own  attitude, 

In  which  she  walked  thus  far,  and  stood. 

Planting  each  naked  foot  so  firm. 

To  crush  the  snake  and  spare  the  worm, — 

At  first  sight  of  her  eyes,  I  said, 

**  I  am  that  man  upon  whose  head 

They  fix  the  price,  because  1  hate 

The  Austrians  over  us," — 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS     399 

in  short  put  his  life  in  her  hands.  She  goes  back  with  a  message  to 
his  friends  at  Padua.     After  three  days  she  returns, 

I  was  no  surer  of  sunrise 
Than  of  her  coming. 

Mrs.  Browning  was  a  far  more  effusive  Italian  patriot  than  her 
husband,  but  she  had  less  concentrated  power,  and  the  prolonged 
diatribes  of  "  Casa  Guidi  Windows  '*  and  **  The  Poems  before  Con- 
gress,** are  not  much  more  digestible  to-day  than  most  of  the  poetry 
inspired  by  obsolete  politics.  But  one  figure  of  hers  has  something 
of  the  quality  of  her  husband's  Italian  peasant-woman — the  court 
lady  of  Turin  who  arrays  herself  in  her  most  stately  dress  to 
visit  the  soldiers,  Italian  and  French,  who  have  been  wounded  in  de- 
fence of  Italy  at  Villafranca  ;  that  hospital  is  for  her  the  court,  and 
those  wounded  soldiers  kings.  And  her  words  to  the  French  soldier 
strike  one  note,  not  the  least  noble,  of  internationalism  : — 

Elach  of  the  heroes  around  us  has  fought  for  his  land  and  line, 
But  thou  hast  fought  for  a  stranger,  in  hate  of  a  wrong  not  thine. 
Happy  are 'all  free  peoples,  too  strong  to  be  dispossesst. 
But  blessed » are  those  among  nations,  who  dare  to  be  free  for  the  rest. 

With  Algernon  Charles  Swinburne  the  English  poetry  of  inter- 
national idealism  assumes  an  altogether  larger  compass  and  grander 
flight,  notwithstanding  that  his  fundamental  conceptions  are  still  the 
crude  and  outworn  ideas  of  the  Revolution.  Outworn  as  they  are, 
they  receive  a  new  afflatus  from  his  magnificent  lyric  power  ;  but  it  is 
lyric  power  pure  and  simple,  for  of  critical  or  speculative  power  applied 
to  ideas  Swinburne  had  hardly  a  trace.  But  as  I  have  said,  his  inter- 
national idealism  has  a  vast  sweep  and  range.  Earth,  mother  of  the 
peoples,  and  sister  of  the  stars  in  their  courses,  lives  again,  an  aged, 
tragic  figure,  and  her  children,  the  nations,  her  glory  and  her  shame, 
call  to  her  for  help  : — 

Thou  that  badest  man  be  born,  bid  meui  be  free. 

And  so  the  voices,  successively  of  Greece  and  Italy,  of  Spain  and 
France,  Russia  and  Switzerland,  of  Germany  and  England,  are  lifted 
up  in  intercession.  One  recalls  with  curious  interest  to-day  the  voice 
which  Swinburne  ascribed  to  the  Germany  of  half  a  century  ago  ;  the 
more  so  since  the  colossal  history  of  1 9th  century  Germany  has  passed 
almost  unnoticed  in  our  poetry,  through  which  the  great  struggles  of 


400  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

19th  century  Italy  sent  so  deep  and  sustained  reverberations.  And 
this  Germany  of  Swinburne's  is  curiously  remote,  it  is  the  Germany  of 
Tacitus  and  Grimm's  fairy  tales,  and  the  motley  crowd  of  princedoms 
and  dukeries : — 

I  am  she  beside  whose  forest-hidden  fountains 

Slept  freedom  armed. 
By  the  magic  born  to  music  in  my  mountains. 

Heart-chained  and  charmed. 
By  those  days  the  very  dream  whereof  delivers 

My  soul  from  wrong  ; 
By  the  sounds  that  make  of  all  my  ringing  rivers 

None  knows  what  song  ; 
By  the  many  tribes  and  names  of  my  division 

One  from  another ; 
By  the  single  eye  of  sun-compelling  vision 

Hear  us,  O  mother  ! 

In  sharp  contrast  with  the  vague  and  uncertain  touch  of  that  por- 
trait is  the  terrific  sureness  and  trenchancy  of  his  Italy  and  his  France. 
Swinburne  felt  deeply  the  spell  of  France  ;  he  gloried  in  her  genius 
which  had  shown  Europe  the  way  to  Revolution  ;  he  gloried  in  her  as 
the  birthplace  of  his  master,  Hugo  ;  but  he  saw  her  also  prostituted  to 
sensuality,  and  submitting  tamely  to  the  yoke  of  the  Second  Empire  ; 
and  he  turned  upon  her  with  the  fierce  yet  agonized  rebuke  of  a  lover 
to  a  guilty  mistress.  But  when  the  fiery  trial  of  1870  came  upon  her, 
his  anger  changed  to  pity,  and  he  felt  that  she  who  had  beyond  others 
loved  humanity,  had,  like  the  Magdalen,  atoned  for  her  sins.  It  is 
as  a  Magdalen,  thus  guilty  and  thus  redeemed,  that  Freedom,  the 
spirit  of  God  and  man,  addresses  her  : — 

Am  I  not  he  that  hath  made  thee  and  begotten  thee, 

I,  God,  the  spirit  of  man  ? 
Wherefore  now  these  eighteen  yeeurs  hast  thou  forgotten  me. 

From  whom  thy  life  began  ? 

Yet  I  know  thee  turning  back  now  to  behold  me, 

To  bow  thee  and  make  thee  bare, 
Not  for  sin*s  sake  but  penitence,  by  my  feet  to  hold  me, 

And  wipe  them  with  thy  hair. 
And  sweet  ointment  of  thy  grief  thou  hast  brought  thy  master. 

And  set  before  thy  lord. 
From  a  box  of  flawed  and  broken  alabaster. 

Thy  broken  spirit,  poured. 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS    401 

And  love-offerings,  tears  and  perfumes,  hast  thou  given  me. 

To  reach  my  feet,  and  touch  ; 
Therefore  thy  sins,  which  are  memy,  are  forgiven  thee, 

Because  thou  hast  loved  much. 

From  George  Meredith,  too,  the  tragic  overthrow  of  France,  no 
less  than  the  desperate  fight  for  Italian  unity,  elicited  noble  poetry, — 
poetry  as  much  more  pregnant  and  weighty  in  intellectual  substance 
than  Swinburne's,  as  its  music  is  less  eloquent  and  winged.  The  ode 
"December,  1870"  stands,  with  the  greatest  of  Wordsworth's  War 
sonnets,  at  the  head  of  the  political  poetry  of  the  century.  Like 
Swinburne  he  feels  the  mingling  of  glorious  gifts  and  foulness  in  the 
French  genius.  But  for  him  too  the  glory  is  the  supreme  thing  : 
it  was  she  who  led  the  way  in  the  liberation  of  mankind  : — 

O  she,  that  made  the  brave  appeal 
For  memhood  when  our  time  was  dark. 
And  from  our  fetters  drove  the  spark 
Which  was  as  lightning  to  reveal 
New  seasons,  with  the  swifter  play 
Of  pulses,  and  benigner  day  ; 
She  that  divinely  shook  the  dead 
From  living  man  ;  that  stretched  ahead 
Her  resolute  forefinger  straight. 
And  marched  towards  the  gloomy  gate 
Of  Elarth*s  Untried.  .  .  . 

But  now  this  prophet  and  leader  among  nations  is  plunged  in  ruin, 
half  through  her  own  sins  :  she  who  in 

The  good  name  of  Humanity 

Called  forth  the  daring  vision  !  she. 

She  likewise  half  corrupt  of  sin. 

Angel  and  wanton  1  can  it  be  ? 

Her  star  has  foundered  in  eclipse, 

The  shriek  of  madness  on  her  lips : 

Shreds  of  her,  and  no  more,  we  see. 

There  is  horrible  convulsion,  smothered  din, 

As  of  one  who  in  a  grave-cloth  struggles  to  be  free. 

Yet  amid  the  chaos  she  is  full  of  song  : — 

Look  down  where  deep  in  blood  and  mire, 
Black  thunder  plants  his  feet,  and  ploughs 
The  soil  for  ruin  ;  that  is  France  : 
Still  thrilling  like  a  lyre. 


402  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

And  these  words,  written  forty-five  years  ago,  are  yet  more 
moving  to-day,  in  the  midst  of  a  struggle  less  outwardly  disastrous  but 
far  more  deadly  for  France,  and  which  she  did  far  less  to  provoke. 

How,  lastly,  does  this  international  poetry  of  the  end  of  the  century, 
of  Swinburne  and  Meredith,  differ  from  that  of  Byron  and  Shelley, 
near  the  beginning  ?  Partly,  as  we  have  seen,  in  that  it  is  both  vaster 
in  range  and  more  penetrating  in  degree  of  insight  into  the  personality 
of  nations.  But  even  more,  because  it  goes  along  with  a  passionate 
love  of,  and  imaginative  understanding  for,  England  herself.  Byron 
and  Shelley  have  no  note  of  joy  in  England  ;  but  Meredith  and 
Swinburne  are  as  firmly  rooted  in  her  soil  as  Shakespeare  and  Words- 
worth ;  where  in  modem  poetry  is  the  wonder  of  this  "  enchanted  isle  " 
made  more  alive  than  in  the  one  poet's  pictures  of  her  woodlands  and 
breathing  valleys,  her  Hampshire  maids  and  farmers,  or  in  the  other 
poet's  pictures  of  the  North  Sea  surging  against  the.  embattled  crags  and 
castles  of  Northumberland  ? 

And  there  is  meaning  in  thi?  latter-day  union  of  what  we 
commonly  call  national  and  international  idealism.  It  means,  as  I 
have  said,  that  the  love  of  country  itself  has  been  lifted  to  a  higher 
plane.  So  long,  let  me  repeat,  as  national  greatness  is  conceived  in 
terms  of  power,  or  of  territory,  or  even  of  wealth,  the  very  conception 
of  a  community  of  nations  can  hardly  emerge  :  other  nations  are  rivals 
to  be  beaten,  are  material  to  be  made  use  of,  are  territory  to  be  an- 
nexed, or  at  best,  are  allies  to  rally  to  our  help  ;  their  individual  aims, 
interests,  aspirations,  count  only  as  pieces,  more  or  less  formidable, 
in  the  game  of  the  opposite  side  or  in  our  own.  So  far  and  so  long  as 
these  conditions  prevail,  nationalism  and  internationalism  are  inconsis- 
tent and  incompatible  :  the  one  can  exist  only  at  the  expense  of  the 
other.  But  the  root  fact  of  the  situation, — and  the  ground  of  the 
deepest  encouragement  is  this, — that  in  proportion  as  the  aims  of  a 
nation  cease  to  be  fundamentally  material,  as  soon  as  it  seeks  a  well- 
being  founded  upon  the  spiritual  enlightenment,  the  mental  and  moral 
health  of  its  population,  the  similar  aims  of  other  nations  become  con- 
tributory, instead  of  rival  forces,  their  advance  an  element  of  its  own 
progi'ess  ;  all  these  multiform  national  lives  becoming  figures  in  the 
complex  pattern  of  the  life  of  Humanity  ;  and  the  love  of  each  man 
for  his  country,  as  Mazzini  said,  only  the  most  definite  expression  of 
his  love  for  all  the  nations  of  the  world.     The  problem  of  converting 


NATIONAL  AND  INTERNATIONAL  IDEALS    403 

that  old  intense  but  narrow  love  which  finds  complete  expression  in  a 
fighting  patriotism  into  this  not  less  intense  love  of  country  which  is 
**  only  the  most  definite  expression "  of  a  love  which  goes  beyond 
country, — this  problem  is  one  with  that  of  transforming  the  brute- will 
to  master  man  into  the  spiritual  will  to  uplift  him  :  and  therefore  all 
who  are  working  for  the  spiritual  uplifting  of  their  fellow-countrymen 
are  working  for  humanity,  and  all  who  are  working  for  humanity  are 
working  for  their  own  land.  And  if  there  is  something  higher  than 
patriotism,  as  Edith  Cavell  said  with  the  clear  vision  of  martyrdom,  in 
her  last  recorded  words,  so  the  recognition  and  fulfilment  of  that  some- 
thing higher  is  itself  an  act  of  patriotism  ;  and  she  herself  will  be 
remembered  not  only  as  one  who  loved  England,  and  died  for  it,  but 
as  one  who  loved  England  too  intensely  and  too  nobly  to  hate  any 
of  her  fellow-men. 


BAGHDAD  AND  AFTER. 
By  dr.  ALPHONSE  MINGANA. 

THE  fall  of  Baghdad  has  elicited  so  much  comment  in  the  press 
of  the  country,  and  is  an  event  of  such  immeasurable  im- 
portance, that  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  in  these  pages  to 
offer  some  remarks  by  way  of  explanation  of  certain  aspects  of  its 
significance. 

The  city  is  said  to  contain  within  its  precincts  some  100,000  to 
130,000  inhabitants.  These  figures,  which  have  been  adopted  by 
the  Times  ( 1 2th  March,  1917),  are  far  below  the  limits  of  truth  ;  the 
inaccuracy,  however,  must  not  be  attributed  to  the  Times,  but  to  the 
imperfect  Turkish  census.  Those  aware  of  the  utter  deficiency  of  the 
Turkish  survey  of  population  would  add  at  least  one-third  to  the  total 
given  in  official  registers,  whilst  at  the  same  time  we  must  not  overlook 
the  fact  that  in  Mesopotamia  the  male  population  alone  is  registered. 
A  woman,  and  especially  a  married  woman,  is  a  haram,  a  sacred 
thing,  and  no  one  is  allowed  to  call  her  by  her  name  except  a  husband, 
a  father,  a  brother,  or  a  near  relative,  since  a  wife  does  not  adopt  her 
husband's  name  on  marriage.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  a  great  secrecy 
surrounds  her  Muslim  name.  In  the  census  of  1911-1912,  which  im- 
mediately followed  the  so-called  Constitution,  the  inhabitants  of  Mosul 
were  given  as  95,000,  those  of  Baghdad  as  the  double  of  this  number, 
or  approximately  1 92,000,  and  those  of  Basrah  less  than  the  half  of 
those  of  Mosul,  i.e.  43,000.  After  making  every  allowance  for  un- 
certainties under  this  heading,  1  should  be  tempted  to  give  1 30,000 
to  Mosul,  from  200,000  to  230,000  to  Baghdad,  and  some  40,000  to 
50,000  to  Basrah.  These  three  localities  are  the  three  main  cities 
of  actual  Mesopotamia.  Basrah  and  its  dependencies  represent  the 
old  Chaldaean  hegemony,  Baghdad  the  Babylonian  Empire,  and 
Mosul  the  old  Nineveh,  which  was  the  centre  of  the  Assyrian  Em- 
pire. Taken  together,  these  cities  form  a  complete  and  inseparable 
whole,   so  far   as  language,   manners,   and  customs  are   concerned. 

It  is  inconceivable,  therefore,  that  one  power  should  hold  under  its 

404 


BAGHDAD  AND  AFTER  405 

sway  Basrah  without  Baghdad,  or  Baghdad  without  Mosul.  In  the 
domain  of  commerce  Baghdad  is  certainly  the  most  important  of 
the  three,  although  in  British  and  Indian  goods  Basrah  is  rela- 
tively more  active.  Mosul  generally  receives  its  supplies  of  cotton  goods 
through  the  ports  of  Syria.  Apart  from  dates,  Basrah  derives  from 
Baghdad  many  of  the  articles  which  she  exports  to  Asia  or  Europe,  and 
Baghdad  owes  to  Mosul  the  greater  part  of  her  export  trade  in  gall-nuts, 
wool,  etc.  At  least  one- third  of  the  wheat  and  barley  consumed  in 
Baghdad  comes  from  Mosul,  but  the  former  has  transactions  on  a  grand 
scale  with  Persia,  with  which  the  latter  could  not  stand  in  competition. 

The  religious  standpoint  of  the  two  towns  is  as  follows  : — 

MOSUL.— Of  Christians  :  there  are  about  1 2,000  of  the  East  and 
West  Syrian  Church  ;  of  Jews  :  about  3000  ;  whilst  the  rest  of  the 
population  are  exclusively  Sunni  Muslims. 

BAGHDAD.— Of  Christians :  there  are  about  7500,  mostly  of  the 
East  Syrian  Church  ;  of  Jews  :  about  30,000  ;  whilst  the  rest  of  the 
population  is  Muslim,  almost  equally  divided  between  Shiahs  and  Sunnis. 

From  a  Christian  standpoint  Mosul  is  far  more  important,  con- 
taining as  it  does  two  theological  seminaries,  the  seats  of  both  the 
Chaldaean  and  Syrian  Patriarchs,  and  the  residence  of  the  Apostolic 
delegate  of  Mesopotamia,  Armenia,  and  Kurdistan. 

The  main  features  of  the  history  of  Baghdad  can  easily  be  de- 
lineated. In  olden  times  it  was  its  vilayet  which  gave  birth  to  the 
first  civilization  in  the  world.  The  staunchest  Egyptophiles  admit 
that  a  part  of  the  early  Egyptian  civilization  is  traceable  to  the 
dwellers  of  the  lower  villages  of  the  Mesopotamian  delta.  It  is 
certainly  from  that  part  that  the  first  code  in  the  community  of  man- 
kind has  emanated,  and  it  is  possibly  there  that  the  uplifting  art 
of  writing  was  invented.  In  later  generations,  the  dealings  of  the 
Kings  of  Babylonia  with  the  classical  people  of  Yahweh  have 
made  the  name  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  some  other  potentates  known 
to  the  least  advanced  of  Christian,  Jewish,  and  Mohammedan  literary 
circles.  After  experiencing  different  vicissitudes  the  country  found 
itself  with  Seleucia,  the  capital  of  the  Seleucids,  and  with  Ctesiphon, 
that  of  the  Arsacids  or  Parthians,  and  of  the  Sasanids.  After  the 
battle  of  Yarmuk  and  Qadesiya,  and  at  the  coming  into  power  of 
the  Omayad  Caliphs  of  Damascus,  it  looked  for  a  while  as  if  the 
centre  of  gravity  was  shifting  to  Syria  proper.  This  anomaly  was, 
however,  of  short  duration,  and  the  Abbasid  Mansur,  in  laying  in 


406  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

762  the  first  foundations  of  the  actual  Baghdad,  made  it  for  centuries 
the  first  city  of  the  world  with  regard  to  population,  science,  and 
civilization,  and  consequently  the  pivot  on  which  the  Arab  Empire 
moved,  till  its  overthrow  by  the  Mongol  hordes  of  Hulakhu  in  1258. 
After  many  changes  the  city  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Turkish 
Sultan  Murad  in  1638. 

The  temperature  of  the  city  is  rather  hot  in  summer,  and  the 
well-to-do  people  make  a  practice  of  going  into  sardabs  or  cellars  of 
varying  depth,  where  they  remain  until  4  or  5  p.m.  There  large 
cloth-fans  called /^^^/^^^S  worked  to  and  fro  by  a  servant,  cause  a 
current  of  air  to  pass  over  the  perspiring  faces  of  the  inmates  of  the 
house.  Towards  the  evening  all  ascend  to  the  flat  roofs  of  the  dwell- 
ing to  enjoy  the  night-fall  breeze  which  almost  invariably  rises  some- 
time before  midnight.  This  source  of  relief  is  unfortunately  interrupted 
for  about  a  fortnight  by  the  shargi  gales,  which  make  themselves  felt 
in  a  strange  way.  The  dust-storms  and  violent  winds  which  ac- 
company them  render  sleep  on  the  roof  almost  impossible,  and  the 
household  resorts  again  to  its  pleasant  sardabs  or  bedrooms.  A  con- 
siderable number  of  the  inhabitants  betake  themselves  in  autumn  to 
the  gardens,  extending  in  some  places  to  a  width  of  many  miles  on 
both  sides  of  the  Tigris,  to  enjoy  there  the  pleasure  of  ripening  dates 
and  oranges.  A  feast  of  barb  an  dates  might  indeed  tempt  even  an 
"  All- Highest "  and  a  *'  Vice-gerent  of  God  *\ 

Generally  speaking,  the  climate  is,  however,  healthy  and  inno- 
cuous, and  many  inhabitants  of  that  most  unhealthy  town  of  Basrah, 
go  to  Baghdad  in  summer  to  avoid  the  shivering  sensations  of  the  fever 
which  undermines  the  strength  of  the  toughest  Mesopotamian  Goliath. 
Arab  scholars  have  uttered  a  saying  worthy  of  consideration  by  every 
traveller  to,  or  dweller  in,  the  cradle  of  humanity  (in  Yakut,  4,  683)  : 
**  A  stranger  who  lives  one  year  in  Mosul,  his  body  will  show  forth 
emblems  of  strength  ;  a  stranger  who  lives  one  year  in  Baghdad,  his 
intelligence  will  show  signs  of  increase  ". 

The  effect  of  the  fall  of  Baghdad  on  Islam  and  the  East  in  general 
will  be  due  to  the  following  considerations  : — 

I.  No  Muslim  in  the  world  but  knows  the  names  of  Maccah  and 
Madinah,  and  certainly  none  of  them  can  afford  to  ignore  the  name 
of  the  city  of  the  Caliphate.  The  holy  places  contain  simply  a  scanty 
memorial  of  the  one  who  once  led  the  world  to  the  cult  of  Allah, 
but  Baghdad  is  the  personification  of  the  power  given  to  the  Prophet 
of  Allah.     Muhammad  died  in  Arabia,  but  continued  to  live  through 


BAGHDAD  AND  AFTER  407 

the  Caliphs  of  his  house  residing  in  the  "  City  of  Peace  *'.  The  in- 
habitants of  Upper  Mesopotamia  believe  that  Baghdad  is  immortal,  in 
the  same  way  that  the  Roman  Catholics  of  the  world  believe  Rome 
to  be  immortal.  In  the  case  of  unhappy  events  occurring,  they  say 
*'  Baghdad  has  not  been  destroyed,"  meaning  **  It  is  not  yet  the  end  of 
the  world  ".  These  considerations  make  of  Baghdad  a  holy  place  of 
the  first  importance.  Close  to  it  the  main  Shiah  shrines  of  Karbalah 
serve  to  unite  the  two  branches  of  the  Muslim  world  in  their  venera- 
tion of  the  capital  of  the  Arab  Empire. 

2.  No  less  important  is  the  fact  that  nearly  all  Muslim  theological, 
judicial,  and  historical  books  have  seen  the  light  in  Baghdad  and  in  the 
surrounding  districts.  Was  it  not  there  that  the  second  sacred  book  of 
Islam,  the  repertories  of  the  Smmak,  the  Sahih  of  Bukhari  and  his 
imitators  were  written  ?  What  shall  we  say  about  the  annals  of 
Tabari,  and  the  Arabian  Nights^  to  mention  only  two  from  hun- 
dreds ?  How  many  pilgrims  are  to  be  found  in  the  narrow  streets  of 
the  city  from  different  parts  of  the  Muslim  world,  from  Morocco  as 
well  as  Algeria,  from  India  as  well  as  Persia !  The  only  Muslims 
who  make  no  pilgrimage  are  the  nominal  Muslim  Turks  of  Constan- 
tinople, and  the  only  Muslims  who  have  declared  an  unlawful  holy 
war  is  the  gang  of  free-thinkers  and  rationalists  pretending  to  be  the 
successors  of  the  Prophet. 

3.  Without  pretending  that  from  a  military  point  of  view  the  fall 
of  Baghdad  would  be  equivalent  to  a  rout  of  the  enemy  in  the  plains 
of  Flanders,  it  is,  however,  to  be  considered  as  of  great  importance. 
We  have  often  forgotten  that  Turkey  had  occupied  the  best  part  of 
Persia,  and  might  at  any  time  by  a  single  stroke  have  endangered  from 
the  rear  the  positions  of  the  Russian  army  in  Armenia  and  northern 
Persia.  This  danger  has  been  removed.  The  Turkish  troops,  de- 
prived of  their  base  at  Baghdad,  will  be  obliged  to  fall  back  from 
Kermanshah  on  Suleimaniya  or  Karkuk,  with  their  main  base  in 
Mosul,  but  this  is  a  route  of  a  very  tortuous  and  difficult  character. 

Of  one  thing  we  may  be  quite  certain,  the  whispering  galleries  of 
the  Near  East  will  re-echo  with  the  news  of  the  fall  of  Baghdad  in 
an  even  more  intensified  form  than  the  elect  nation  of  the  prophets 
echoed  it  in  the  days  of  yore.  Many  soothsayers  will  repeat  in  a 
mysterious  and  mystical  language,  "  Babylon  is  fallen,  Babylon  is 
fallen**.  The  effect  of  this  semi-magical  formula  cannot  fail  to  be 
considerable  on  the  Muslim  mind,  and  on  the  Arabs  in  general. 


STEPS  TOWARDS  THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  THE 
LIBRARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  LOUVAIN. 

In  the  following  pages  we  print  the  fifth  list  of  contributions  to  the 
new  library  for  the  exiled  University  of  Louvain,  and  we  take  this 
opportunity  of  renewing  our  thanks  to  the  respective  donors  for  their 
welcome  response  to  our  appeal. 

This  list  does  not  by  any  means  complete  the  record  of  gifts  to 
date,  but  such  has  been  the  pressure  upon  our  space  in  the  present  issue 
that  we  have  been  compelled  to  hold  over  a  further  list,  of  at  least 
equal  length,  for  publication  in  our  next  number. 

In  our  last  appeal  we  ventured  to  suggest  the  titles  of  a  number  of 
important  works  of  reference,  which  are  considered  to  be  indispensable 
to  the  efficiency  of  every  reference  and  research  library  such  as  the  one 
we  have  in  contemplation,  in  the  belief  that  there  were  amongst  our 
readers  and  their  circle  of  friends,  many  who  would  gladly  participate 
in  this  scheme  of  replacement  did  they  know  what  works  would  be 
acceptable.  The  appeal  met  with  an  immediate  response,  and  has  re- 
sulted in  the  following  gifts  :  From  the  Rev.  Arthur  Dixon  a  set  of 
the  "  Oxford  English  Dictionary  **  ;  from  Mr.  Arthur  Sykes  a  copy 
of  Dr.  Wright's  "  English  Dialect  Dictionary "  together  with  a 
number  of  classical  texts  ;  and  from  yet  another  source  a  set  of  the 
"  Glossarium  mediae  et  infimae  Latinitatis  "  of  Du  Cange.  The  more 
formal  and  detailed  record  of  these  and  other  gifts  received  since  the 
last  appeal  was  made  will  appear  in  our  next  number. 

The  other  works  suggested  in  the  list  referred  to  may  still  be  re- 
garded as  "  desiderata  *\ 

Special  reference  should  be  made  to  a  most  welcome  contribution 
from  Messrs.  King  &  Company,  the  Parliamentary  Publishers  and 
Booksellers,  of  Westminster,  who  generously  invited  the  writer  to  make 
an  unrestricted  selection  from  the  works  announced  in  their  current 
catalogue.  As  a  result  the  collection  has  been  enriched  by  the  addi- 
tion of  1 79  volumes,  which  in  themselves  constitute  a  library  of  socio- 
logical literature  of  considerable  interest  and  importance. 

May  we  hope  that  other  publishers  will  follow  the  example  of 

408 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    409 

Messrs.  King  &  Company,  and  lend  us  a  helping  hand,  either  by 
giving  us  similar  permission  to  mark  their  catalogues,  or  by  submitting 
lists  of  works  which  they  are  willing  to  contribute  ? 

On  several  occasions  in  these  pages  we  have  expressed  the  hope 
that  the  agencies  through  which  this  reconstruction  is  to  be  effected 
should  be  as  widely  representative  as  possible,  and  we  are  glad  to  find 
that  our  hope  has  not  been  entertained  in  vain.  Already  offers  of 
assistance  have  reached  us  from  all  classes  of  the  community,  not  only 
in  this  country,  but  from  Scotland,  Ireland,  Wales,  India,  Canada, 
South  Africa,  the  West  Indies,  the  United  States,  France,  Italy, 
Switzerland,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  and  we  are  encouraged  to  anticipate 
a  still  more  active  response,  as  the  result  of  the  wider  appeal  which  is 
being  made  by  the  Executive  of  the  International  Committee,  of 
which  the  Lord  Muir  Mackenzie  is  Chairman,  with  the  Librarian  of 
the  House  of  Lords  (Mr.  Hugh  Butler)  as  Honorary  Secretary. 

In  renewing  and  emphasizing  our  appeal,  we  venture  to  ex- 
press the  further  hope  that  every  university,  every  college,  every  library, 
every  learned  society,  and  every  publisher,  to  mention  only  the  prin- 
cipal agencies  whose  support  we  are  anxious  to  enlist,  will  feel  it  not 
only  a  privilege  to  co-operate,  but  that  an  obligation  rests  upon  them 
to  assist  in  making  this  reconstruction  of  the  devastated  library  adequate 
in  every  respect  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  case. 

We  owe  more  to  the  great  little  nation  of  Belgium  than  we  can 
ever  repay,  and  it  is  fitting  that  we  should  seize  the  opportunity  of  re- 
paying a  portion  of  our  debts,  by  making  good,  as  far  as  in  us  lies,  one 
of  the  many  crimes  against  humanity  of  which  the  German  army  has 
been  guilty.  In  so  doing  we  shall  give  tangible  proof  to  our  noble 
Allies,  of  the  high  and  affectionate  regard  in  which  we  hold  them, 
and  honour  them,  for  their  incomparable  bravery,  and  for  the  heroic 
sacrifices  which  they  made  in  the  honourable  determination  to  remain 
true  to  their  pledges,  by  indignantly  refusing  to  listen  to  Germany's 
infamous  proposals. 

In  order  to  obviate  any  needless  duplication  of  gifts,  the  librarian 
would  regard  it  as  a  favour  if  those  who  may  wish  to  participate  in 
this  scheme  would,  in  the  first  instance,  send  to  him  a  list  of  the  works 
which  they  are  willing  to  contribute,  so  that  the  register  may  be  ex- 
amined with  a  view  of  ascertaining  whether  any  of  the  titles  already 
figure  therein. 


410  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

{Continued  from  /•   277.) 

SIR  WILLIAM  OSLER.  Bart..  M.D.,  F.R.S..  F.R.CP..  etc.,  Regius 
Professor  of  Medicine,  Oxford. 

AlDIBERT  (Arthur)  De  la  laparotomie  dans  la  peritonite  tuberculeuse 
(etudiee  plus  specialement  chez  Tenfant.)     P^r/J,  1892.     8yo. 

Alexander  (Louis)  Neue  Erfahrungen  iiber  luetische  Augenerkrankun- 
gen.      Wiesbaden^  1895.     8vo. 

American  Neurological  Association.  Transactions.  Thirty- 
fifth  annual  meeting  held  in  New  York.  May  27.  28,  and  29,  1909. 
New  York,  1910.     8vo. 

Transactions.     Thirty-seventh  annual    meeting  held    in  Baltimore, 

Md..  May  11.  12.  and  13.  191 1.  Editor  of  transactions,  W.  G.  Spiller. 
New  York,  1912.     8vo. 

American  Pediatric  Society.  Transactions.  Twenty-sixth  session, 
held  at  .  .  .  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  May  26.  27,  and  28.  1914.  Edited  by 
L.  E.  La  Petra.     Vol.  26.      {Chicago,  1914.]     8to. 

American  Society  of  Tropical  Medicine.    Papers  read  before 

the  Society  and  published  under  its  auspices.  Vol.  3,  1907-08. 
{Philadelphia,  1908.]     8vo. 

ARBER  (E.  a.  Newell)  On  the  fossil  flora  of  the  Forest  of  Dean  coalfield 
(Gloucestershire),  and  the  relationships  of  the  West  of  Elngland  and 
South  Wales.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
London.     Series  B.     Vol.202.]     Undon,\^\l.     4to. 

On  the  fossil  floras  of  the  Wyre  Forest,  with  special  reference  to 

the  geology  of  the  coalfield  and  its  relationships  to  the  neighbouring  coal 
measure  areas.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
London.     Series  B.     Vol.204.]     London,  \^\^.     4to. 

ARCHBOLD  (John  Frederick)  Peel's  Acts,  with  the  forms  of  indictments, 
etc.,  and  the  evidence  necessary  to  support  them.  London,  1828. 
8vo. 

Archer  (William)  The  thirteen  days  July  23- August  4,  1914.  A 
chronicle  and  interpretation.     Oxford,  \9\  5.     8vo. 

Archives.  Archives  de  medecine  experimentale  et  d'anatomie  patho- 
logique.  publiees  sous  la  direction  de  M.  Charcot,  par  MM.  Grancher. 
Lepine.  Straus.  Joffroy.  [Vols.  5.7-11.  13-16.]  Paris,  1893-1904. 
10  vols.     8vo, 

Ballet  (Gilbert)  Le  langage  interieur  et  les  diverses  formes  de  I'aphasie. 
Paris,  1886.     8vo. 

Barclay  (Andrew  Whyte)  A  manual  of  medical  diagnosis :  being  an 
analysis  of  the  signs  and  symptoms  of  disease.  Second  edition.  London, 
1859.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    411 

Bates  (Stanley  H.)  Open-air  at  home:  practical  experience  of  the 
continuation  of  Sanatorium  treatment.  With  introduction  by  Sir  James 
Crichton-Browne.     Bristol^  1810.     8vo. 

BenTLEY  (Charles  A.)  Report  of  an  investigation  into  the  causes  of 
malaria  in  Bombay,  and  the  measures  necessary  for  its  control.  Bom- 
day,\9\\.     Fol. 

B^RENGER-FeRAUD  (Laurent  Jean  Baptiste)  Traite  theorique  et  climque 
de  la  fievre  jaune.      Paris ^  1890.     8vo. 

Bergman  N  (Adolf  von)  Die  Lepra.  [Deutsche  Chirurgie  begriindet  von 
Th.  Billroth  und  A.  Luecke.  Lieferung  10  b.]  Stuttgart,  1897. 
8vo. 

Berlin.  Festschrift  zur  100  jahrigen  Stiftungsfeier  des  medizinisch- 
chirurgischenFriedrich-Wilhelms-Instituts.  .  .  .  Herausgegeben  von  der 
Medizinal-Abtheilung  des  Koniglich  Preussischen  Kriegsministeriums. 
2  December,  1895.     Berlin,  1895.    8vo. 

Bier  (August)  Hyperamie  als  Heilmittel.     Leipzig,  1903.     8vo. 

BlocQ  (Paul)  Des  contractures.  Contractures  en  general.  La  contrac- 
ture spasmodique.     Les  pseudo-contractures.     Paris,  1888.     8vo. 

Boston.  Medical  and  surgical  reports  of  the  Boston  City  Hospital, 
Sixteenth  series.  Eldited  by  G.  H.  Monks,  G.  G.  Sears,  and  F.  B. 
Mallory.     Boston,  1913.     8vo. 

BoTKIN  (S.  p.)  Medicinische  Klinik  in  demonstrativen  Vortragen. 
1 .  Heft.  Zur  Diagnostik,  Entwicklungsgeschichte  und  Therapic  der 
Herzkrankheiten.     Berlin,  1867.     8vo. 

Bourgeois  (Charles  Agnan  Eugene)  These  pour  le  doctoral  en  medecine 
presentee  et  soutenue  26  Juillet  1894.  Etiologie  ct  pathogenic  de  la 
fievre  typhoide.     Paris,  1894.     8vo. 

BouVERET  (Li&ON)  Traite  des  maladies  de  Testomac.  Paris,  1893. 
8vo. 

Brewer  (Ebenezer  Cobham)  The  reader's  handbook  of  allunons,  refer- 
ences, plots,  and  stories;  vsrith  two  appendices.  Philadelphia,  1895. 
8vo. 

Bright  (Richard)  Clinical  memoirs  on  abdominal  tumours  and  intumescence. 
Reprinted  from  the  **  Guy*s  Hospital  Reports  ".  Eldited  by  G.  H. 
Barlow.  [The  New  Sydenham  Society.  Vol.  6.]  London,  1860. 
8vo. 

British  PhaRMACOPCEIA.  Published  under  the  direction  of  the 
General  Council  of  Medical  education  and  registration  of  the  United 
Kingdom.     1898.     London,  1903.     8vo. 

BrocKBANK  (E.  M.)  Heart  sounds  and  murmurs;  their  causation  and 
recognition.     A  hamdbook  for  students.     Lottdon,  \9\\ .     8vo. 


412  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Brooks  (Harlow)  Acromegalia  [pp.  485-704  of—]  [n.p.n.d.J     8vo. 

BroUARDEL  (Paul  Camille  Hippolyte)  and  ThoINOT  (Leon  Henri) 
Fievre  typhoide.  [Nouveau  Iraite  de  medecine  et  de  therapeutique.  3.] 
Paris,  1905.      8vo. 

Buffalo  General  Hospital.    Medical  and  surgical  reports.    Vol.  I. 

\Buffalo\,  1913.     8vo. 

Cambridge.  Collected  papers  from  the  Pharmacological  Laboratory, 
Cambridge.  Selected  and  edited  by  W.  E.  Dixon,  [n.p.],  1906-08. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

CaRRINGTON  (Frederick  Augustus)  A  supplement  to  all  the  modem 
treatises  on  the  criminal  law.  The  second  edition.  London,  1827. 
8vo. 

CaRUS  (Paul)  God.  An  enquiry  into  the  nature  of  man's  highest  ideal 
and  a  solution  of  the  problem  from  the  standpoint  of  science.  Chicago, 
1908.     8vo. 

Philosophy  as  a  sdence.     A  synopsis  of  the  writings  of  Dr.  Paul 

Carus.     Chicago,  1909.     8vo. 

CenTRALBLATT  fiir  die  Grenzgebiete  der  Medizin  und  Chirurgie.  Her- 
ausgegeben  von  Hermann  Schlesinger.  Jena,  1898-1903.  6  vols. 
8vo. 

Charcot  G^^m  Martin)  Lemons  du  Mardi  a  la  Salpetriere.  Policlinique 
1888-1889.  Notes  de  Cours  de  MM.  Blin,  Charcot.  H.  Colin.  Paris, 
1888.     4to. 

Traite  de  medecine.      Deuxieme  edition.     Publiee  sous  la  direction 

de  MM.  Bouchard,  Brissaud.     Paris,  1899-1904.     9  vols.     8vo. 

CHAUFFARD  (Anatole)  and  LaEDERICH  (L.)  Maladies  des  reins.  [Nou- 
veau traite  de  medecine  et  de  therapeutique.]     Paris,  [n.d.].    8vo. 

ChEADLE  (Walter  Butler)  On  some  cirrhoses  of  the  liver,  being  the 
Lumleian  Lectures  for  the  year  1900;  delivered  before  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  London.     London,  1900.     8vo. 

Chicago  University.  Studies  from  the  Otho  S.  A.  Sprague  Memorial 
Institute.     Collected  reprints.     Volume  2.      Chicago,  \^\^.     8vo. 

Cleveland.  Clinical  and  pathological  papers  from  The  Lakeside 
Hospital,  Cleveland.  Series  3,  4,  1908.  1910.  {Cleveland,  1908-10.] 
2  vols.     8vo. 

Cleveland  :  Western  Reserve  University.  Collected  papers  from  The 
H.  K.  Cushing  Laboratory  of  Experimental  Medicine.  Edited  by  G. 
N.  Stewart.     Vol.  11,1912-13.      {Cleveland,  1913.]     8vo. 

Clinical  Lectures  on  subjects  connected  with  medicine,  surgery,  and 
obstetrics.  By  various  German  authors.  Selected  ...  by  Richard 
Volkmann.  fThe  New  Sydenham  Society.  Vol.  66.]  London,  1876. 
8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    413 

Columbia.  History  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
1817-1909.     Washington,  1909.     8vo. 

Columbia  University.  Studies  from  the  department  of  Pathology  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Columbia  University,  N.Y. 
Vol.  12.  For  the  collegiate  years  1909-1911.  Reprints.  [v.p., 
1910-1911.]     8vo. 

Commercial  Restraints  of  Ireland  considered,  in  a  series  of 

letters  to  a  noble  lord.  Containing  an  historical  account  of  the  affairs 
of  that  Kingdom,  as  far  as  they  relate  to  this  subject,  py  John  Hely 
Hutchinson.]     Dublin,  1779.     8vo. 

Cornell  University.  Medical  Bulletin.  New  York,  [1911-15]. 
5  pts.     8vo. 

Cornell  University  :  Medical  College.  Publications  :  Vols.  I,  2, 8, 
9.11-13.     New  York,  \905A3,     7  pts.     8vo. 

CraIK  (Robert)  Papers  and  addresses.     Montreal,  1 907.     8vo. 

CURSCHMANN  (Heinrich)  Anatomische,  experimentelle  und  klinische. 
Beitrage  zur  Pathologic  des  Kreislauf s,  von  H.  Curschmann  [and  others] . 
[Arbeiten  aus  der  medicinischen  klinik  zu  Leipzig.  Herausgegeben 
von  H.  Curschmann.]     Leipzig,  1893.     8vo. 

DaREMBERG  (Georges)  Traitement  de  la  phtisie  pulmonaire.  Vol.  2. 
Paris,  1892.     8vo. 

Davidson  (T.  M.)  In  the  coils.  Temperance  talks  illustrated  from 
sculpture.     Introduction  by  M.  C.  Mcintosh.     Edinburgh,  \9\\ ,     8vo. 

DebOVE  (Georges  Maurice)  andKtMOHD  (Antoine)  Traite  des  maladies 
de  Testomac.     Paris,  [1883].     8vo. 

DejERINE  (Joseph  Jules)  Semiologie  du  systeme  nerveux.  [Elxtrait  du 
Traite  de  Pathologie  generale.     Tome  V.]     Paris,  [n.d.].     8vo. 

DepauL  {]Qain  Anne  Henri)  De  la  syphilis  vaccinale.  Communications  a 
TAcademie  Imperiale  de  Medecine  par  Depaul,  Ricord,  Blot,  [and 
others],  suivies  de  memoires  sur  la  transmission  de  la  syphilis  par  la  vac- 
cination et  la  vaccination  animale  par  A.  Viennois.  .  .  .  P^r/j,  1865.    8vo. 

Deutsche  Klinik  am  Eingange  des  zwanzigsten  Jahrhunderts  in  Akade- 
mischen  Vorlesungen.  Herausgegeben  von  Ernst  v.  Leyden  und  Felix 
Klemperer.     Berlin,  IVien,  1903.     3  vols.     8vo. 

DieULAFOY  (Georges)  Clinique  medicale  de  THotel-Dieu  de  Paris.  IV. 
1901-1902.     VI.  1909.     Paris,  \903-\9\0.    2  vols.     8vo. 

Diphtheria.  Memoirs  on  diphtheria.  From  the  writings  of  Bretonneau, 
Guersant,  Trousseau,  Bouchut,  Empis,  and  Daviot.  Selected  and  trans- 
lated by  R.  H.  Semple.  [The  New  Sydenham  Society,  vol.  3.]  Lon- 
don, 1859.     8vo. 

Downing  (Charles  Toogood)  Neuralgia :  its  various  forms,  pathology, 
and  treatment.  Being  the  Jacksonian  prize  essay  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Surgeons  for  1850,  with  some  additions.     London,  1851.     8vo. 


414  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

DrEYER  (Georges)  and  RaY  (William)  Further  experiments  upon  the 
blood  volume  of  mammals  and  its  relation  to  the  surface  area  of  the  body. 
[Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  Series  B. 
Vol.  202.]      {London,  1 911  .J     4to. 

DUPLAIX  i^exa.  Baptiste)  Des  anevrysmes  et  dc  leur  traitement.  Paris, 
[1894].     16mo. 

East  Africa  Protectorate.  Nairobi  Laboratory  Reports.  By 
Philip  H.  Ross.  R.  Small,  and  V.  A.  Kirkham.  Vol.  I.  1904-1910: 
Vol.  3,  1 91 2.     London,  1911-13.     2  toIs.     8vo. 

EbsTEIN  (Wilhelm)  Die  Natur  und  Behandlung  der  Gicht.  Wiesbaden, 
1906.     8vo. 

Edinburgh.  The  transactions  of  the  Medico-Chinirgical  Society  of 
Edinburgh.  Vol.29.  New  Series.  Session  1909-1910.  Edinburgh, 
1910.     8vo. 

Catalogue  of  the  library  of  the  Royal  Medical  Society.     Edinburgh, 

1896.     8vo. 

Encyclopedia  Americana.  Editor  in  Chief,  Frederick  Converse 
Beach.     New  York;  Chicago,  1904.     16to1s.     8vo. 

Engel  (Joseph)  Das  Knochengeriiste  des  menschlichen  Antlitzes.  Ein 
physiognomischer  Beitrag.      Wien,  1850.     8vo. 

Essays.  Essays  on  duty  and  discipline.  A  series  of  papers  on  the 
training  of  children  in  relation  to  social  and  national  welfare.  1911. 
London,  l\9\\].     8vo. 

Eugenics  Review.  Vol.  3.  April.  1911-January.  1912.  London, 
[1912].    8vo. 

EWART  (William)  How  to  feel  the  pulse  and  what  to  feel  in  it.  Practical 
hints  for  beginners.     London,  1892.     8vo. 

FabER  (Knud)  Beitrage  zur  Pathologie  der  Verdauungsorgane  Arbeiten 
aus  der  Medizinischen  Klinik  in  Kopenhagen.  Herausgegeben  von  K. 
Faber.     Band  1.     Berlin,  1905.     8vo. 

Falconer  (R.  A.)  The  German  tragedy  and  its  meaning  for  Canada. 
Toronto,  1915.     8vo. 

FerrieR  (David)  The  functions  of  the  brain.     Nrju  York,  1876.     8vo. 

FiNLAY  (David  W.)  Reminiscences  of  yacht  racing  and  some  racing 
yachts.     Glasgow,  1910.     8vo. 

FiSCHEL  (Friedrich)  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Morphologie  und  Biologie 
des  Tuberculose-Erregers.      Wien  und  Leipzig,  1893.     8vo. 

FiTZ  (Reginald  Heber)  Medical  papers  dedicated  to  Reginald  Heber  Fitz. 
Reprinted  from  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal.  Vol.  158.  No.  19, 
May  7,  1908.     Bosto7i,  Mass.,  1908.     8vo. 

FOLSOM  (Charles  Follen)  Studies  of  criminal  responsibility  and  limited  re- 
sponsibility.    Privately  printed,  1909.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    415 

Ford  (Edward)  Obseryations  on  the  disease  of  the  hip  joint :  to  which  arc 
added,  some  remarks  on  white  swellings  of  the  knee,  the  caries  of  the 
joint  of  the  wrist,  and  other  similar  complaints.  The  second  edition 
.  .  .  with  .  .  .  notes  by  T.  Copeland.     London,  1810.     8vo. 

FOTHERGILL  Qohn  Milner)  Chronic  bronchitis,  its  forms  and  treatment. 
New  York,  1882.     8vo. 

Fowler  (J-  Kingston)  The  advances  in  medicine  during  the  past  thirty 
years.  Being  the  presidential  address  delivered  at  the  opening  of  the 
135th  session  of  the  Medical  Society  of  London  on  October  14th,  1907. 
London,  1907.     8vo. 

FraNKL-HoCHWART  (Lothar  von)  Die  Tetanie.     Berlin,  1891.     8vo. 

Fryer  (J.  C.  F.)  An  investigation  by  pedigree  breeding  into  the  poly- 
morphism  of  Papilio  Polytes,  Linn.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London.     Series  B.     Vol.204.]     London,  X^X'h.    4to. 

GalLEZ  (Leon)  Diagnostic  des  tumeurs  du  ventre.     Paris,  1 890.     8vo. 

GOLDSCHEIDER  Qoh.  Karl  August  Eugen)  Diagnostik  der  Krankheiten 
des  Nervcnsystems.  Eine  Anleitung  zur  Untersuchung  Nervenkranker. 
Berlin,  1897.     8vo. 

GOODHART  (James  Frederic)  On  common  neuroses,  or  the  neurotic 
element  in  disease  and  its  rational  treatment.  Second  edition.  I^ondon, 
1894.     8vo. 

GOSSELET  (Adolphe)  Contribution  a  Tetude  de  la  polynevrite  a  forme  de 
paralysie  generale  spinale  anterieure  subaigue  et  rapide.  Lille,  1890. 
8vo. 

GreiG  (E.  D.  W.)  Epidemic  dropsy  in  Calcutta.  [Scientific  memoirs  by 
officers  of  the  medical  and  sanitary  departments  of  the  Government  of 
India.    New  Series.     Nos.  45,  49.]     Calcutta,  \^\\M.     2  pts.     4to. 

GrIESINGER  (Wilhelm)  Mental  pathology  and  therapeutics.  Translated 
from  the  German  (second  edition)  by  C.  L.  Robertson  and  J.  Ruther- 
ford.    [The  New  Sydenham  Society.    Vol.  33.]    London,  1 867.     8vo. 

GUILLAIN  (Georges)  La  forme  spasmodique  de  la  syringomyelie,  la  nevrite 
ascendante  et  le  traumatisme  dans  Tetiologie  de  la  syringomyelie.  Paris, 
1902.     8vo. 

Hall  (Marshall)  The  principles  of  diagnosis.  Second  edition.  London, 
1833-34.     2  vols,  in  1.     8vo. 

Harvard  University  :  Medical  School.  Neuropathological  papers, 
1904.     (1908).     {Boston,  1905-09.]     2  pts.     8vo. 

— —  Contributions  from  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital,  the  Boston 
City  Hospital,  the  Long  Island  Hospital,  and  the  Neurological  Laboratory. 
Vols.  1,  2,  3,  5.     Boston,  Mass.,  1906-12.     4  vols.     8vo. 

H  EI  BERG  (Jacob)  Atlas  of  the  cutaneous  nerve  supply  of  the  human  body. 
Translated  and  edited,  with  annotations,  by  W.  W.  Wagstaffe.  London, 
1885.     8vo. 


416  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Hellenic  Travellers*  Club.  Proceedings,  1910.  London,  1910. 
8vo. 

HiLDESHEIM  (O.)  The  health  of  the  child.  A  manual  for  mothers  and 
nurses.     With  an  introduction  by  G.  F.  Still.     London,  [1915].     8vo. 

HiRSCH  (S.  A.)  A  book  of  essays.     L^ondon,  1905.     8vo. 

Histology.  Manual  of  human  and  comparative  histology.  Edited  by 
S.  Strieker  [and  others].  Translated  by  H.  Power.  [The  New 
Sydenham  Society.  Vols.  47,  53,  57.]  Loitdon,  1870-73.  3  vols. 
8vo. 

Holland  (George  Calvert)  Diseases  of  the  lungs  from  mechanical  causes ; 
and  inquiries  into  the  condition  of  the  artisans  exposed  to  the  inhalation 
of  dust.     L^ondvn,  1843.     8vo. 

HrdLICKA  (Ales)  Physiological  and  medical  observations  among  the 
Indians  of  south-western  United  States  and  northern  Mexico.  [Smith- 
sonian Institution.  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.  Bulletin  34.] 
Washington,  1908.     8vo. 

Tuberculosis  among  certain    Indian  tribes   of  the  United  States. 

[Smithsonian  Institution.     Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.    Bulletin  42.) 
Washington,  1909.     8vo. 

Hunter  (William)  Severest  anaemias,  their  infective  nature,  diagnosis, 
and  treatment.     Volume  1 .     London,  1 909.     8vo. 

Hutchinson  (Woods)  Instinct  and  health.     New  York,  1908.     8vo. 

Huxley  (Julian  S.)  Some  phenomena  of  regeneration  in  Sycon ;  with  a 
note  on  the  structure  of  its  collar-cells.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London.     Series  B.    Vol.202.]     L^ondon,  \9\\.    4lo. 

India.  Annual  report  of  the  sanitary  commissioner  with  the  Government 
of  India  for  1910,  with  appendices  and  returns  of  sickness  and  mortality 
among  European  troops,  native  troops,  and  prisoners  in  India,  for  the 
year.     Calaitta,  1912.     Fol. 

JeZ  (Valentin)  Der  Abdominaltyphus.      Wien,  1897.     8vo. 

Johnson  (Cuthbert  William)  On  fertilizers.  Second  edition.  London, 
1844.     8vo. 

Kennedy  (Robert)  Experiments  on  the  restoration  of  pcu*alysed  muscles 
by  means  of  nerve  anastomosis.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  London.  Series  B.  Vols.  202,  205.]  London,  ]9\\-\ 4. 
2  pts.     4to. 

Khartoum  :  Gordon  Memorial  College.  Fourth  report  of  the  Wellcome 
Tropical  Research  Laboratories  at  the  Gordon  Memorial  College,  Khar- 
toum.    Volume  A, — Medical.     London,  ]9\\.     4to. 

Knight  (George  David)  Movable  kidney  and  intermitting  hydronephrosis. 
A  thesis  for  the  degree  of  M.D.  Aberdeen.     London,  1893.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    417 

KraKAUER  (Isidor)  Der  chronische  Morbus  Brightii,  der  atheromatose 
Prozess  und  das  Blut  in  ihren  Wechselbeziehungen  nach  englischen 
Quellen.     Berlin^  Neuwied^  1892.     8vo. 

LaBADIE-LaGRAVE  (  )  Traite  des  maladies  du  sang.      IMedecine 

clinique  par  G.  See  et  Labadie-Lagrave.    Tome  IX.]    Paris ^  1 893.    8vo. 

Latham  (Peter  Mere)  The  collected  works,  with  memoir  by  Sir  T. 
Watson.  Edited  for  the  Society  by  R.  Martin.  [The  New  Sydenham 
Society.     Vols.  67.  80.]     London,  \^1^-1^.     2  vols.     8yo. 

LedoUX-LebARD  (R.)  La  lutte  contre  le  cancer.     Paris,  1906.     8vo. 

LeisHMAN  (William  Boog)  The  progress  of  anti-typhoid  inoculation  in  the 
army.  Report  on  the  results  of  experiments  in  connection  with  anti- 
typhoid vaccine.  By  W.  S.  Harrison.  Report  on  the  outbreak  of 
enteric  .  .  .  among  the  17th  Lancers,  Meerut,  India.  By  E.  J.  H, 
Luxmoore.     London,  [1907].     8vo. 

Leprosy.  Prize  essays  on  leprosy.  Newman.  Ehlers.  Impey.  [The 
New  Sydenham  Society.     Vol.157.]      London,  X^^'^.     8vo. 

Lewis  (Thomas)  and  GiLDER  (M.  D.  D.)  The  human  electrocardiogram : 
a  preliminary  investigation  of  young  male  adults,  to  form  a  basis  for 
pathological  study.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
London.     Series  B.     Vol.202.]     London,  \^\1.     4to. 

Ley  DEN  (Ernst  von)  Handbuch  der  Emahrungstherapie  und  Diatetik, 
Herausgegeben  von  E.  von  Leyden.     Leipzig,  1897-98.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Leys  (James  Farquharson)  Leprosy,  plague,  glanders,  anthrax,  actinomycosis, 
mycetoma,  rhinopharyngitis  mutilans,  and  scurvy.  With  special  reference 
to  diagnosis  and  surgical  treatment.  A  reprint  of  Section  vi,  Volume 
II.,  of  American  practice  of  surgery.     New  York,  1907.     8vo. 

Liverpool  School  of  Tropical  Medicine.    Instructions  for  the 

prevention  of  malarial  fever,  for  the  use  of  residents  in  malarious  places. 
[Memoir  I.]      Liverpool,  1899.     8vo. 

Logan  (Thomas)  Biological  physics.  Physic  and  metaphysics.  Eldited 
by  Q.  McLennan  and  P.  H.  Aitken.  Vols.  2-3.  London,  1910. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

London  :  Cancer  Hospital.  The  Cancer  Hospital  Research  Institute. 
Director:  Dr.  A.  Paine.  Selected  papers.  Vol.  1.  London,  1913. 
8vo. 

London  :  International  Congress  of  Medicine.  XVIIth  International 
Congress  of  Medicine,  1913.  [Transactions.]  [Several  wanting.] 
Londo7i,\^\?>M.     49pts.     8vo. 

London  :  The  London  Hospital.  Archives  of  the  Pathological  Institute 
of  The  London  Hospital.     Vol.  2,  1908.     L.ondon,  [1908].     8vo. 

London  :  Royal  Society.  Year-book  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London, 
1911.     /.^;/.^;/,  1911.     8vo. 


418  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

London  :  St.  George's  Hospital.  Reports  from  the  clinical  and  research 
laboratories,  1910.     Lmdon,  1910.     8vo. 

London  :  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  Reports.  New  Series.  Vol.  1  (-32). 
London,  1870-1904.     32  vols.     8vo. 

LOOMIS  (Alfred  Lee)  A  system  of  practical  medicine  by  American  authors. 
Eldited  by  A.  L.  Loomis  and  W.  G.  Thompson.  (Vol.  5  edited  by 
W.  Pepper  and  L.  Starr.)     Philadelphia,  1886-98.     5  vols.     8vo. 

LUZET  (Charles)  La  chlorose.  [Bibliotheque  medicale,  Charcot- Debove.] 
Paris,  1892.     8vo. 

McCaY  (D.)  Investigations  into  the  jail  dietaries  of  the  United  Provinces. 
[ScientiJGc  memoirs  by  officers  of  the  medical  and  sanitary  departments  of 
the  Government  of  India.  New  Series.  No.  48.]  Calcutta,  1912. 
4to. 

Investigations  on  Bengal  jail   dietaries.       [Scientific   memoirs   by 

officers  of  the  medical  and  sanitary  departments  of  the  Government  of 
India.     New  Series.     No.  37.)     Calcutta,  1910.     4to. 

McGoWAN  (J.  p.)  Investigation  into  the  disease  of  sheep  called  "  scrapie" 
(Traberkrankheit ;  la  tremblante).  With  especial  reference  to  its  associa- 
tion with  Sarcosporidiosis.     Edinburgh,  \  91 4.     8vo. 

MaCMILLAN  (J.  (Shawnet)  Cameron)  Infant  health,  a  manual  for  district 
visitors,  nurses,  and  mothers.     London,  1915.     8vo. 

ManNABERG  (Julius)  Die  Malaria-Parasiten  auf  Grund  fremder  und  eigener 
Beobachtungen  dargestellt.      VVien,  1893.     8vo. 

Mannheim  (Paul)  Der  Morbus  Gravesii  (sogenannter  Morbus  Basedowii). 
Berlin,  1894.     8vo. 

MaRCHIAFAVA  (Ettore)  aftd  BiGNAMI  (Angelo)  La  infeadone  malarica. 
Manuale  per  medici  e  studenti.  [Biblioteca  medica  Italiana.]  Milano, 
[19021.     8vo. 

Massachusetts  General  Hospital.     Publications.     Vol.  2,  No. 

I,    October,   1908;  Vol.  4,  No.   I,  January,   1913.     Boston,  [1908], 
[1913].     2pts.     8vo. 

Massachusetts  Society  for  Promoting  Agriculture.  Infectiousness  of 
milk.  Result  of  investigations  made  for  the  trustees  of  the  Massachusetts 
Society  for  Promoting  Agriculture.     Boston,  1895.     8vo. 

Medical  Review.  An  analytical  index  of  volumes  I  to  X  of  the  Medical 
Review,  and  a  digest  of  the  facts  important  to  the  practitioner  in  the 
medical  periodicals  of  the  world,  1898-1907.     London,  1908.     4to. 

Mediterranean  Fever.  Reports  of  the  Commission  appointed  by 
the  Admiralty,  the  War  Office,  and  the  Civil  Government  of  Malta  for 
the  investigation  of  Mediterranean  Fever,  under  the  supervision  of  an 
advisory  committee  of  the  Royal  Society.  Pts.  6-7.  London,  1907. 
2  pts.      8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOU  VAIN  LIBRARY    419 

Meek  (C.  F.  U.)  A  metrical  analysis  of  chromosome  complexes,  showing 
correlation  of  evolutionary  development  and  chromatin  thread-width 
throughout  the  animal  kingdom.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London.     Series  B.     Vol.  203.]      London,  1912.    4to. 

Michigan  :  University  of.    Contributions  from  the  pathological  laboratory. 

Reprints.    Volume  VI,    1913-1914.     Ann   Arbor,  Michigan,   1914. 

8vo. 
Milk.     Milk  and  its  relation  to  the  public  health.     By  various  authors. 

[Treasury  Department.     Public  Health  and  Marine-Hospital  Service  of 

the  United  States,     Hygienic  Laboratory.— Bulletin  No.  41.)      Wash^ 

ington,  1908.     8vo. 

Mills  (Charles  Karsner)  Tumours  of  the  cerebellum.  By  C.  K.  Mills, 
C.  H.  Frazier,  G.  E.  De  Schweinitz,  T.  H.  Weisenburg,  E.  Lodholz. 
Reprinted  from  the  New  York  Medical  Journal  and  Philadelphia  Medical 
Journal  for  February  11  and  18,  1905.     New  York,  1905.     8vo. 

Minerva.  Jahrbuch  der  gelehrten  Welt.  Herausgegeben  von  K.  Triib- 
ner  und  F.  Mentz.  Neunter  Jahrgang.  1899-1900.  Strassburg, 
1900.     8vo. 

Mitchell  (John  Kearsley)  Mechanotherapy  and  physical  education  in- 
cluding massage  and  exercise  ;  and  physical  education  by  musculeur  exer- 
cise, by  L.  H.  Gulick.  [A  system  of  physiologic  therapeutics,  edited 
by  S.  S.  Cohen.     Vol.  7.]     Philadelphia,   1904.     8vo. 

Mount  Sinai.  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital  Reports.  Volume  V.  for  1905  and 
1906.  Edited  for  the  medical  board  by  N.  E.  Brill.  [«./.].  1907. 
8vo. 

Mummery  (J.  Howard)  On  the  distribution  of  the  nerves  of  the  dental 
pulp.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London. 
Series  B.     Vol.  202.]     London,  1912.     4to. 

Nathan  {Hon.  R.)  Report  on  the  measures  taken  against  malaria  in  the 
Lahore  (Mian  Mir)  Cantonment,  by  the  Hon.  R.  Nathan,  Lieut.- Colonel 
H.  B.  Thomhill,  and  Major  L.  Rogers.    1909.     Calaitta,  \9\0.     Fol. 

National  Association  for  the  study  of  Epilepsy.  Transac- 
tions of  the  National  Association  for  the  study  of  Epilepsy  and  the  care 
and  treatment  of  epileptics.  Seventh  emnual  meeting,  Richmond,  Va., 
Oct.  24,  1907.  Vol.  5.  Edited  by  W.  P.  Spratling.  Dansville, 
A7^.F.,  1907.      8vo. 

NaTTAN-LaRRIER  (Louis  Adrien  Albert)  Clinique  et  laboratoire :  con- 
ferences du  mercredi  par  L.  Nattan-Larrier,  et  O.  Crouzon,  V.  Griffon 
et  M.  Loeper.  [CHnique  medicale  de  rHotel-E)ieu,  Professeur  G. 
Dieulafoy.j     Paris,  1906.     8vo. 

NaUNYN  (Bernard)  Klinik  der  Cholelithiasis.     Leipzig,  1892.     8vo. 

NeUSSER  (Edmund)  Ausgewahlte  Kapitel  der  klinischen  Symptomatologie 
und  Diagnostik.      Wiemmd  Leipzig,  V^M,     8vo. 


420  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

New  Sydenham  Society.  Selected  essays  and  monographs  chiefly 
from  Elnglish  sources.  Braxton  Hicks ;  Bodington ;  Hodgkin  ;  Paget ; 
Humphry  ;  Elhlers.  [The  New  Sydenham  Society.  Vol.  1 73.]  Lon- 
don, 1901.     8vo. 

Selected  monographs.  Czermak  on  the  practical  uses  of  the  laryn- 
goscope. Dusch  on  thrombosis  of  the  cerebral  sinuses.  .  .  .  [The  New 
Sydenham  Society.     Vol.11.]     Londo7i,\^\.     8vo. 

New  York  :  Presbyterian  Hospital.  Medical  and  surgical  report  of  the 
Presbyterian  Hospital  in  the  City  of  New  York.  Volume  IX.  July, 
1912.  Edited  by  J.  S.  Thacher,  G.  Woolsey.  Neiv  York,  [1912]. 
8vo. 

New  York  :  University  Club.  Annual  of  the  University  Club.  Forty- 
seventh  year,  1911-12.  Club  House,  Fifth  Avenue  and  Fifty-fourth 
Street,  Northwest,  New  York.     \New      York\,  1911.     8vo. 

ObeRSTEINER  (Heinrich)  Arbeiten  aus  dem  Institut  fiir  Anatomie  und 
Physiologic  des  Centralnervensystems  an  der  Wiener  Universitat.  Her- 
ausgegeben  von  H.  Obersteiner.     Leipzig  und  Wien,  1892.    8vo. 

OpPENHEIM  (Hermann)  Zur  Kenntniss  der  syphilitischen  Erkrankungen 
des  centralen  Nervensy stems.  Vortrag  gehalten  in  der  Huf eland' schen 
Gesellschaft  fiir  Heilkunde  am  17  October,  1889.     Ber/in,  1890.     8vo. 

OrTNER  (Norbert)  Zur  Klinik  der  Cholelithiasis  und  der  Gallenwege- 
Infectionen.      IVien  und  Leipzig,  ]S94.     8vo. 

Ottawa.  Experimental  farms.  Reports  ...  for  the  year  ending 
March  31,  1909.  [Sessional  paper  No.  16.  Appendix  to  the  Report 
of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture.]     Ottawa,  1909.     8vo. 

Oxford  :  The  Oxford  Medical  School.  Reprinted  from  the  British  Medi- 
cal Journal,  June  23rd,  1906.     London,  \^iy.     4to. 

Paris  :  Universite  de  Paris.  Le  livret  de  Tetudiant.  Programmes  des 
cours  de  TUniversite  et  des  grandes  ecoles.  Reglements  scolaires — Ren- 
seignements  divers.      1903-1904.     Paris,  ^A\     8vo. 

PaWLOW  (J.  P.)  Die  Arbeit  der  Verdauungsdriisen.  Autorisierte  Uber- 
setzung  aus  dem  Russischen  von  A.  Walther.      Wiesbaden,  1 898.     8vo. 

PeaRSE  (T.  Frederick)  Report  of  the  Health  Officer  of  Calcutta  for  the 
year  1908.     Calcutta,  1909.     Fol. 

Pennsylvania.  Bulletin  of  the  Ayer  Clinical  Laboratory  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Hospital.  No.  5,  issued  December,  1908.  (No.  6,  issued 
November,  1910.)     Philadelphia,  [1 909- 1 0] .     2  pts.     8vo. 

The  fifth  annual  report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Health  of  the  Com- 
monwealth of  Pennsylvania-— 1910.  Pt.  2.  Harrisburg,  Pa.  [1911]. 
8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOU  VAIN  LIBRARY    421 

Pennsylvania  :  University  of.  Contributions  from  the  Department  of 
Neurology  and  the  Laboratory  of  Neuropathology  for  the  year  1905 
(1907,  1908.1911  and  12).  Reprints.  Vols.  1,3,4,6.  Philadel- 
phia, [1906-13].     4  vols.     8vo. 

Contributions  from  the    William  Pepper    Laboratory  of   Clinical 

Medicine.     (Reprints.)     No.  6.     Philadelphia,  1907-08.     8vo. 

PFAUNDLER  (Meinhard)  and  SCHLOSSMANN  (Arthur)  Handbuch  der 
Kinderheilkunde :  ein  Buch  fiir  den  praztischen  Arzt.  Leipzig,  1906. 
2  vols,  in  4.     8vo. 

Philadelphia.  Publications  from  the  Laboratories  of  the  Jefferson 
Medical  College  Hospital.     Vol.  3.     Philadelphia,  1906.     8vo. 

Medico-Chirurgical  College.     Contributions  from  the  Department 

of  Neurology   and  the    Laboratory  of    Neuropathology   for   the  years 
1908-10.     Volume  1.     Philadelphia,  \\^\\\.     8vo. 

Pathological    Society.     Proceedings.     New   Series,    Volume    13. 

Old  Series,  Volume  31.     Containing  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  for 
September,    1909,    to    September,    1910.      Edited   by  F.    H.    Klaer. 

Philadelphia,  1910.     8vo. 

Phillips  (Llewellyn  P.)  The  role  played  by  malaria  in  the  production  of 
Ascites,  being  observations  on  100  consecutive  cases  of  Ascites  at  Kasr- 
El-Ainy  Hospital,  Cairo.  Reprinted  from  Vol.  2  of  the  Records  of  the 
Egyptian  Government  School  of  Medicine.     Cairo,  1904.     4to. 

PlLLIET  (Alexandre  Henri)  These  pour  le  doctorat  en  medecine  presentee 
et  soutenue  le  jeudi  1 7  Decembre,  1891 .  Etude  d*histologie  pathologique 
sur  la  tuberculose  experimentale  et  spontanee  du  foie.  Paris,  1891. 
8vo. 

PlTRES  O^an  Albert)  These  pour  le  doctorat  en  medecine  presentee^et 
soutenue  le  samedi  26  Mai  1877.  Recherches  sur  les  lesions  du  centre 
ovale  des  hemispheres  cerebraux  etudiees  au  point  de  vue  des  localisations 
cerebrales.      Versailles,  1877.     8vo. 

ProbY  (Adrien)  De  la  thrombose  veineuse  chez  les  chlorotiques.  Paris, 
1889.     8vo. 

RevuE  NeurOLOGIQUE.  Organe  special  d'analyses  des  travaux  con- 
cernant  le  systeme  nerveux  et  ses  maladies.  Dirige  par  E.  Brissaud  et 
P.Marie.     Vols.  1-12,  and  Vol.  17.    /^^r/>,  1893-1909.     13  vols.    8vo. 

RlCHARDl^RE  (Henri)  Etude  sur  les  scleroses  encephaliques  primitives  de 
Tenfance.     Paris,  1885.     8vo. 

Richer  (Paul  Marie  Louis  Pierre)  Paralysies  et  contractures  hysteriques. 
Paris,  1892.     8vo. 

ROBSON  (Arthur  William  Mayo)  Cancer  and  its  treatment.  Being  the 
Bradshaw  lecture  delivered  before  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
England  on  December  1,  1904.     London,  1905.     8vo. 

ROLLAND  (E.)  De  Tepilepsie  Jacksonienne.     Paris,  1888.     8vo. 


422  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ROLLESTON  (Humphry  Davy)  Clinical  lectures  and  essays  on  abdominal 
and  other  subjects.     London,  1 904.     8vo. 

ROLLESTON  (J.  D.)  Two  cases  of  syphilis  simulating  typhoid  fever.  Re- 
printed from  the  Medical  Press  and  Circular,  March  20th,  1 907.  Lon- 
don, 1907.     8vo. 

Rosenthal  (Emile)  Les  diplegies  cerebrales  de  Tenfance.  Paris,  1893. 
8vo. 

Roth  (Didier)  Histoire  de  la  musculation  irresistible  ou  de  la  choree 
anormale.     Paris,  1850.     8vo. 

Salmon  (Daniel  Ellmer)  The  inspection  of  meats  for  animal  parasites. 
Prepared  under  the  direction  of  D.  E.  Salmon.  [Bulletin  No.  19. 
U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  Bureau  of  animal  industry.  Washing- 
ton, 1898.     8vo. 

Sawyer  (Sir  James)  Insomnia  :  its  causes  and  treatment.  Second  edition, 
with  many  revisions  and  additions.     Birmingham,  \^\2.     8vo. 

SCHELLONG  (O.)  Die  Malaria-Krankheiten  unter  specieller  Beriicksichti- 
gung  tropenklimatischer  Gesichtspunkte.  Auf  Grund  von  in  Kaiser 
Wilhelms-Land  (Neu-Guinea)  gemachten  Beobachtungen  bearbeitet  von 
O.  Schellong.     Berlin,  1890.     8vo. 

SCHEUBE  (Botho)  Die  Krankheiten  der  warmen  Lander.  Ein  Handbuch 
fur  Arzte.    Jena,  18%.     8vo. 

SCHLESINGER     (Hermann)     Die    Syringomyelie.       Eine    Monographic. 

Leipzig  mid  IVien,   1895.     8vo. 

SCHOFIELD  (Alfred  T.)  The  force  of  mind  or  the  mental  factor  in  medi- 
cine.    Third  edition.     London,  1905.     8vo. 

— —  Nervousness.     A  brief  and  popular  review  of  the  moral  treatment 
of  disordered  nerves.     London,  1910.     8vo. 

SeMPLE  (Sir  D.)  The  preparation  of  a  safe  and  efficient  Antirabic  Vaccine. 
IScientific  memoirs  by  officers  of  the  medical  and  sanitary  departments  of 
the  Government  of  India.  New  Series.  No.  44.]  Calaitta,  1911, 
4lo. 

The  relation  of  tetanus  to  the  hypodermic  or  intramuscular  injection 

of  quinine.  [Scientific  memoirs  by  officers  of  the  medical  and  sanitary 
departments  of  the  Government  of  India.  New  Series.  No.  43.] 
Calcutta,  1911.     4to. 

SerGENT  (6mile)  Syphilis  et  tuberculose.     Paris,  1907.     8vo. 

Seward  (A.  C.)  A  petrified  Williamsonia  from  Scotland.  [Philosophical 
transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  Series  B.  Vol.  203.] 
London,  1912.     4to. 

Sheffield  Qohn  Baker  Holroyd)  Earl  of.  Observations  on  the  manu- 
factures, trade,  and  present  state  of  Ireland.     Dublin,  1785.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    423 

Shepherd  (Henry  E.)  The  representative  authors  of  Maryland,  from  the 
earliest  time  to  the  present  day,  with  biographical  notes  and  comments  upon 
their  work.     New  York^  1911.     8vo. 

Smith  (Vincent  A.)  Asoka  the  Buddhist  Emperor  of  India.  Second 
edition,  revised  and  enlarged.     Oxford,  1909.     8vo. 

SOLLAS  (Igema  B.  J.)  and  SOLLAS  (W.  J.)  A  study  of  the  skull  of  a 
Dicynodon  by  means  of  serial  sections.  [Philosophical  transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London.     Series  B.    Vol.  204.]     Londoft,  1913.     4to. 

Sottas  (Jules)  Contribution  a  Tetude  anatomique  et  clinique  des  paralysies 
spinales  syphilitiques.     Paris,  1894.     8vo. 

SoUZA-LeITE  (J.  D.)  De  lacromegalie.  Maladie  de  P.  Marie.  Paris, 
1890.     8vo. 

Spencer  (W.  K.)  The  evolution  of  the  cretaceous  Asteroidea.  [Philoso- 
phical transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  Series  B.  Vol. 
204.]     Lo7tdon,  1913.     4to. 

Standard  Family  Physician  .  .  .  Edited  by  Sir  J.  Crichton-Browne, 

Sir  W.  H.  Broadbent,  A.  T.  Schofield,  K.  Reissig  and  S.  E.  jelliffe, 
with  the  assistance  of  many  European  and  American  specialists.  London 
and  New  York,  1907.     3  vols.     8vo. 

SteDMAN  (Thomas  L.)  Twentieth  century  practice.  An  international 
encyclopedia  of  modem  medical  science,  by  leading  authorities  of  Europe 
and  America.  Edited  by  T  L.  Stedman.  New  York,  1895-1900. 
20  vols.     8vo. 

Sternberg  (Maximilian)  Acromegaly.  Translated  by  F.  R.  B.  Atkinson. 
[The  New  Sydenham  Society.     Vol.  169.]      [London,  1899.]     8vo. 

StEUDEL  (E.)  Die  pemiciose  Malaria  in  Deutschostafrika.  Leipzig,  1894. 
8vo. 

StoeBER  (L.)  Des  accidents  meningitiques  de  la  syphilis  hereditaire  chez 
les  enfants  et  en  particulier  chez  les  tres  jeunes.     Paris,  1891.     8vo. 

Stopes  (Marie  C.)  Petrifactions  of  the  earliest  European  Angiosperms. 
[Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  Series  B. 
Vol.203.]     London,  \9\2.     4to. 

TaVEL  (Ernst)  Ueber  die  Aetiologie  der  Strumitis.  Ein  Beitrag  zur  Lehre 
von  den  haematogenen  Infectionen.     Basel,  1892.     8vo. 

Terrier  (Felix)  ami  BauDOUIN  (Marcel)  De  Thydronephrose  inter- 
mittente.     Paris,  1 89 1 .     8vo. 

Thomas  (H.  Hamshaw)  On  the  leaves  of  Calamites  (Calamocladus  Section). 
[Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  Series  B. 
Vol.202.]     London,  m\.     4to. 

Thompson  (F.  D.)  The  thyroid  and  parathyroid  glands  throughout 
vertebrates,  with  observations  on  some  other  closely  related  structures. 
[Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  Series  B. 
Vol.201.]      [London,  \9\0].     4to. 

28 


424  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Thomson  (John  Arthur)  Outlines  of  zoology.  Fifth  edition,  revised. 
Edinburgh,  1910.     8vo. 

TiLLEY  (Herbert)  Direct  bronchoscopy.  Two  cases  indicating  the  value 
of  this  method  for  the  detection  and  removal  of  foreign  bodies  impacted 
in  the  lower  air-passages.  Reprinted  from  the  **  Lancet,'*  April  22,  1911. 
{London,  1911].     8vo. 

TrasTOUR  (E.)  Les  desequilibres  du  ventre ;  enteroptosiques  et  dilates. 
2e  etude.     Paris,  1892.     8vo. 

TroLTSCH  (Anton  Friedrich  von)  The  surgical  diseases  of  the  ear.  The 
mechanism  of  the  ossicles  and  the  membrana  tympani.  By  Prof.  Helm- 
holtz.  Translated  from  the  German  by  James  Hinton.  [The  New 
Sydenham  Society.     Vol.  62.]      London,  1874.     8vo. 

Trousseau  (Armand)  Lectures  on  clinical  medicine,  delivered  at  the 
Hotel-Dieu,  Paris.  Translated  ...  by  P.  V.  Bazire  (and)  J.  R. 
Cormack.  [The  New  Sydenham  Society.  Vols.  35,  42.]  London, 
1868-69.     2  vols.     8vo. 

UhthOFF  (Wilhelm)  Ueber  die  bei  der  Syphilis  des  Centralnervensy stems 
vorkommenden  Augenstorungen.     Leipzig,  1894.     8vo. 

UnveRRICHT  (Heinrich)  Gesammelte  Abhandlungen  aus  der  medicinischen 
Klinik  zu  Dorpat.      Wiesbaden,   1893.     8vo. 

Vaccination.  A  report  on  vaccination  and  its  results,  based  on  the 
evidence  taken  by  the  Royal  Commission  during  the  years  1889-1897. 
Vol.  1.  [The  New  Sydenham  Society.  Vol.  164.]  London,  1898. 
8vo. 

VULPIAN  (Edme  Felix  Alfred)  Maladies  du  systeme  nerveux  :  legons  pro- 
fessees  a  la  faculte  de  medecine.     Paris,  1 879.     8vo. 

Walker  (George)  Renal  tuberculosis.  From  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital 
Reports.     Vol.  12,  1904.      {Baltimore,  1904].     8vo. 

WauGH  (William  F.)  The  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  acute  and 
chronic.      Chicago,  1901.     8vo. 

Webster  (A.)  Webster's  Royal  Red  Book :  or  Court  and  fashionable 
register  for  January,  1 907.      1 1 9th  edition.     London,  ^^1\.     8vo. 

West  (Samuel)  Diseases  of  the  organs  of  respiration.  Second  edition  re- 
vised.    Vol.  1.     London,  1909.     8vo. 

White  (James)  A  compendium  of  cattle  medicine,  or  practical  observations 
on  the  disorders  of  cattle.  .  .  .  Being  a  fourth  volume  of  his  "  Treatise 
on  Veterinary  Medicine.**     Fifth  edition.     London,  1828.     8vo. 

Wilson  (Harold  W.)  aiid  Howell  (C.  M.  Hinds)  Movable  kidney,  its 
pathology,  symptoms,  £ind  treatment.     L^ondon,  1908.     8vo. 

Wilson  (William  H.)  On  the  venom  of  scorpions.  Reprinted  from  Vol. 
2  of  the  Records  of  the  Egyptian  Government  School  of  Medicine. 
Cairo,  1904.     4to. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    425 

WiNSOR  (Justin)  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of  America.  Boston^ 
Cambridge  [1 886-89] .     8  yoIs.     8vo. 

Worcester.  Mass.  Worcester  State  Hospital  Papers,  1912-1913.  .  .  . 
Edited  by  Samuel  T.  Orton.      {Baltimore,  1913.]      8vo. 

Worcestershire  County  Council.    Education  Committee.    First 

annual  report  of  the  school  medical  officer  for  the  year  ended  December 
3 1  st,  1 908,  by  G.  H.  Fosbroke.      [  Worcester,  1 909] .     8vo. 

Wrong  (G.  M.)  and  LanGTON  (H.  H.)  Review  of  historical  publica- 
tions relating  to  Canada.  Edited  by  G.  M.  Wrong  and  H.  H.  Langton. 
Vol.  1 1 .     Publications  for  the  year  1906.      Toronto,  1907.     8vo. 

WyMAN  (Walter)  Annual  report  of  the  Surgeon  General  of  the  Public 
Health  and  Marine-Hospital  Service  of  the  United  States  for  the  fiscal 
year,  1911.      Washington,  1912.     8vo. 

Yale  University.  The  Laboratory  of  physiological  chemistry.  Shef- 
field Scientific  School,  Yale  University.  Collected  papers,  1911-12. 
New  Haven  Conn.,  [1913].     8vo. 

Yeats  (Grant  David)  A  statement  of  the  early  symptoms  which  lead  to 
the  disease  termed  water  in  the  brain.  Second  edition,  considerably  en- 
larged.    London,  1823.     8vo. 

THE  master  and    FELLOWS  OF    UNIVERSITY   COLLEGE, 

Oxford. 

Arias  MonTANUS  (Benedictus)  Antiquitatum  Judaicarum  libri  IX.  In 
quis,  praeter  Judaeae,  Hierosolymorum,  et  templi  Salomonis  accuratam 
delineationem,  praecipui  sacri  ac  profani  gentis  ritus  describantur  :  adjectis 
formis  aeneis.     Lugdimi  Batavoriim,  1593.     4to. 

Aristophanes.  Comoediae  undecim,  cum  scholiis  antiquis,  quae  studio 
et  opera  O.  Biseti,  .  .  .  emendata  et  perpetuis  novis  scholiis  illustrata. 
[Greek  and  Latin.]     Aureliae  Allobrogum,  \(:fyi .     Fol. 

BeLLORI  (Giovanni  Pietro)  Notae  in  numismata  tum  Ephesia,  tum  aliarum 
urbium  apibus  insignita.     Romae,  1 658.     4to. 

Bertram  (Bonaventure  Corneille)  De  politia  judaica,  tam  civili  quam 
ecclesiastica.  Secunda  editio  ab  ipso  authore  recognita  et  aucta,  cum 
indice.      Genevae,  1580.     8vo. 

BevERIDGE  (William)  Institutionum  chronologicarum  libri  ii.  Una  cum 
totidem  arithmetices  chronologicae  libellis.     Londini,  \b69.     4to. 

BrucKER  (Johann  Jacob)  Historia  critica  philosophiae  a  mundi  incunabulis 
ad  nostram  usque  aetatem  deducta.     Lipsiae,  \lb6-bl.     6  vols.     4to. 

The  history  of  philosophy,  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  beginning  of 

the  present  century;  drawn  up  from  Brucker's  Historia  critica  philo- 
sophiae.    By  William  Elnfield.     Lo7idon,  1 791 .     2  vols.     4to. 


426  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

BURDER  (Samuel)  Oriental  literature,  applied  to  the  illustration  of  the 
sacred  scriptures ;  especially  with  reference  to  antiquities,  traditions,  and 
manners;  .  .  .  designed  as  a  sequel  to  Oriental  customs.  London^ 
1822.     2  vols.     8vo. 

CaESALPINUS  (Andreas)  Quaestionum  Peripateticarum  lib.  V.  .  .  . 
Daemonum  investigatio  Peripatetica.  Secunda  editio.  Quaestionum 
medicarum  libri  ii.  De  medicciment.  facultatibus  lib.  ii.  Nunc  primum 
editi.      Venetiis,  1593.     4to. 

CaRION  (Johann)  Chronicon  Carionis  expositum  et  auctum  multis  .  .  . 
historiis  .  .  .  ab  exordio  mundi,  usque  ad  Carolum  V.,  Ferdinandum 
i.,  Maximilianum  ii.,  Rudolphum  ii  imperatores,  a  P.  Melanchthone,  etC. 
Peucero.     Postrema  editione.     Aureliae  Allobrogum^  1610.     8vo. 

Carpenter  (William  Benjamin)  Principles  of  mental  physiology,  with  their 
applications  to  the  training  and  discipline  of  the  mind,  and  the  study  of 
its  morbid  conditions.     Fourth  edition.     London^  1876.     8vo. 

Copernicus  (Nicolaus)  Astronomia  instaurata,  libris  sex  comprehensa, 
qui  de  revolutionibus  orbium  coelestium  inscribuntur.  Nunc  .  .  .  re- 
stituta,  notisque  illustrata,  opera  et  studio  N.  Mulerii.  Amstelrodafni, 
1617.     4to. 

DONATUS  (Alexander)  Roma  vetus  ac  recens  utriusque  aedificiis  ad 
eruditam  cognitionem  expositis.  Tertio  edita  .  .  .  aucta.  Romae, 
1665.     4to. 

FaBRICIUS  (Johann  Albert)  Bibliotheca  Graeca.  [Vols.  4,  5,  6,  and  8.] 
Ha7nburgi,\l^Al.     4  vols.     4to. 

Ferrari  (Ottaviano)  De  re  vestiaria  libri  septem.  Quatuor  postremi 
nunc  primum  prodeunt:  reliqui  emendatiores  et  auctiores.  Patavii, 
1654.     2  pts.     4to. 

Gale  (Theophilus)  The  court  of  the  Gentiles  :  or,  a  discourse  touching 
the  original  of  human  literature,  both  philologie  and  philosophic,  from 
the  Scripture  and  Jewish  Church.  Oxon,  \and\  London^  \bb9-n. 
4  pts.  in  2  vols.     4to. 

GarNERIUS  (Johannes)  Systema  Bibliothecae  Collegii  Parisiensis  Societatis 
Jesu.     Parisiis,  1678.      4to. 

GOEDAERT  (Joannes)  J.  Goedartius  de  insectis,  in  methodum  redactus ; 
cum  notularum  additione.  Opera  M.  Lister.  Item  appendicis  ad  His- 
toriam  animalium  Angliae  ejusdem  M.  Lister  altera  editio  hie  quoque 
exhibetur.     Londini,  1685.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo. 

Gregory  (Abu  a!  Faraj)  Specimen  historiae  Arabum,  sive  .  .  .  de 
origine  et  moribus  Arabum  succincta  narratio  in  linguam  Latinam  con- 
versa,  notisque  .  .  .  illustrata  opera  et  studio  E.  Pocockii.  [Arabic 
and  Latin.]      Oxoniae,  1648-50.     4to. 

GUTBERLETH  (Henricus)  Chronologia.  Ante  obitum  auctoris  absoluta,  et 
nunc  primum  edita.     Amstelreda7m^\b39.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    427 

GUTHERIUS  (Jacobus)  De  jure  manium,  seu  de  ritu,  more,  et  legibus  prisci 
funeris,  libri  III.     Parisiis,  1615.     4to. 

De  veteri  jure  pontificio  urbis  Romae  libri  quatuor.     Parisizs,  1612. 

4to. 

HelVICUS  (Christophorus)  Theatrum  historicum  et  chronologicum,  .  .  . 
nunc  continuatum  et  revisum  a  J.  B.  Schuppio.  Editio  sexta.  Oxoniae, 
1662.     Fol. 

HesIOD.  Quae  extant.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Ex  recensione  J.  G. 
Graevii  cum  ejusdem  animadversionibus  et  notis.  Accedunt  notae  in- 
editae  J.  Scaligeri  et  F.  Guieti.  Amstelodami,  1667.  2  vols,  in  1. 
8vo. 

Jones  (William)  of  Nay  land.  The  theological,  philosophical,  and  miscel- 
laneous works.  To  which  is  prefixed  a  short  account  of  his  life  and 
writings.     London,  \%^\,     12  vols.     8vo. 

JONSIUS  (Joannes)  De  scriptoribus  historiae  philosophicae  libri  IV.  Fran- 
cofurti,  1659.     4to. 

Y^'SilWWlKHX.y  Emperor  of  the  East,  Dn.  J.  Mynsingeri  .  .  .  Apotelesma, 
sive  corpus  perfectum  scholiorum  ad  quatuor  libros  Institutionum  Juris 
Civilis.  .  .  .  Additis  IIII.*  indicibus,  quicquid  toto  opere  tractatur,  de- 
monstrantibus.     Basileae,  1580.     Fol. 

JUVENALIS  (Decimus  Junius)  Satyrarum  libri  V.  .  .  .  Praeterea  A. 
Flacci  Persi  Satyrarum  liber  unus.  Cum  analysi  et  .  .  .  commentariis 
.  .  .  E.  Lubini.     Hanoviae,  1603.     4to. 

LaDD  (George  Trumbull)  Outlines  of  physiological  psychology.  A  text- 
book of  mentul  science  for  academies  and  colleges.  London^  1891. 
8vo. 

LeiPSIC.  Acta  Eruditorum,  anno  1682  (-1720)  publicata.  Lipsiae,  1682- 
1720.     39  vols.     4to. 

— —  Actorum  Eruditorum  quae  Upsiae  publicantur  supplementa.  Tomus 
1  (-6).     Lipsiae,  1 692- 1717.     6  vols.     4to. 

Indices  generates  auctorum  et  rerum  primi  (-tertii)  Actorum  Eru- 
ditorum quae  Upsiae  publicantur  decennii,  nee  non  supplementorum  tomi 
primi  (-quinti.).     7^2/ j^/^^,  1693-1714.     3  vols.     4to. 

Nova  Acta  Elruditorum,  anno    1733   (-44)  publicata.       Lipsiae^ 

1733-44.     12  vols.     4to. 

— —  Ad  Nova  Acta  Eruditorum,  quae  Lipsiae  publicantur,  supplementa, 
Tomus  1.     Lipsiae,  1735.     4to. 

LeLAND  (Thomas)  The  history  of  the  life  and  reign  of  Philip,  King  of 
Macedon ;  the  father  of  Alexander.  The  second  edition.  I^ondon, 
1775.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Lucretius  CaRUS  (Titus)  De  rerum  natura  libri  sex  :  quibus  interpreta- 
tionem  et  notas  addidit  Thomas  Creech.      Oxonii,  1695.     8vo. 


428  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

LYCOPHRON.  Alexandrae,  sive  Cassandrae  versiones  duae,  [Greek  and 
Latin]  una  ad  verbum,  a  G.  Canlero :  altera  carmine  expressa  per  J. 
Scaligerum,  Julii  F.  annotationes  .  .  .  G.  Canteri  .  .  .  accessit, 
epitome  Cassandrae  Graecolatina,  carmine.     Basileae,  1 566.     4to. 

MaLEBRANCHE  (Nicolas)  De  inquirenda  veritate  libri  sex.  Ex  ultima 
editione  Gallica  pluribus  illustrationibus  ab  ipso  authore  aucta  Latine 
versi.     Genevae,  1685.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     4to. 

MaLVENDA  (Thomas)  De  Paradiso  voluptatis,  quem  Scriptura  Sacra 
Genesis  secundo  et  tertio  capite  describit.  Commentarius.  Romae^  1 605. 
4to. 

Marsh  AM  (Sir  John)  Canon  Chronicus  Aegyptiacus,  Ebraicus,  Graecus, 
et  disquisitiones  .  .  .  Londini  primum  A.  1672  editus.  Lipsiae^  1676. 
4to. 

MenESTRIER  (Claude  Francois)  Symbolica  Dianae  Ephesiae  statua  a  C. 
Menetreio  exposita.     Rontae,  1657.     4to. 

MOUFET  (Thomas)  Insectorum  sive  minimorum  animalium  theatrum :  olim 
ab  E.  Wottono,  C.  Gesnero,  T.  Pennio  inchoatum :  tandem  T  Moufeti 
opera  .  .  .  concinnatum,  auctum,  perfectum :  et  ad  vivum  expressis 
iconibus  supra  quingentis  illustratum.     London^  1 634.     Fol. 

Newton  {Sir  Isaac)  Philosophiae  naturalis  principia  mathematica.  Per- 
petuis  commentariis  illustratae,  conmiuni  studio  Thomae  Le  Seur  et 
Francisci  Jacquier.      Ge?ievae,  1 739-42.     3  vols.     4to. 

Paris.  Histoire  de  I'Academie  Royale  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles  Lettres, 
depuis  son  establissement  jusqu'a  present.  Avec  les  Memoires  de  Lit- 
terature  tirez  des  Registres  de  cette  Academie,  depuis  son  renouvellement, 
(jusques  et  compris  Tannee  1 763).     Paris,  1 729-68.     32  vols.     4to. 

PeriZONIUS  (Jacobus)  Animadversiones  historicae,  in  quibus  quamplurima 
in  priscis  Romanarum  rerum,  sed  utriusque  linguae  autoribus  notantur, 
multa  etiam  illustrantur  atque  emendantur,  .  .  .  et  uberius  explicantur. 
Affistelaeda77ii,  1685.     8vo. 

POLACCO  (Giorgio)  De  potestate  praelatorum  regularium  in  foro  intemo. 
Venetiis,  1629.     Fol. 

Roman  US  (Adrianus)  Parvum  theatrum  urbium,  sive  urbium  praeci- 
puarum  totius  orbis  brevis  et  methodica  descriptio.  Francoforti,  1 595. 
4to. 

Rome  :  Instituto  di  Corrispondenza  Archeologica.  Annali.  .  .  .  Vol.  x. 
(-xvii.).     Roma,  Paris,  1838-45.     8  vols.     8vo. 

Bullettino    degli    Annali  .   .  .  per  Tanno  1829    (-1845).     Roma, 

1829-45.     17  vols,  in  9.     8vo. 

SaLMASIUS  (Claudius)  De  re  militari  Romanorum  liber.  Opus  pos- 
thumum.      [Edited  by  G.   Hornius.]     Lugd.  Batavorum,   1657.     4to. 

Spencer  O^hn)  De  legibus  Hebraeorum  ritualibus  et  earum  rationibus 
libri  tres.     Cantabrigiae,  1683-85.     3  pts.  in  1  vol.     Fol. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    429 

Theocritus.  Theocriti  aliorumque  poetarum  (Bionis  et  Moschi)  idyllia. 
Ejusdem  Epigrammata.  Simmiae  Rhodii  ovum,  alae,  securis,  fistula.  .  .  . 
In  Virgilianas  et  Nas.  imitationes  Theocriti,  observationes  H.  Stephani. 
[Greek  and  Latin.]      [Pdn's]^  \ 579.      ]6mo. 

TOLLIUS  (Jacobus)  Insignia  itinerarii  Italici,  quibus  continentur  antiquitates 
sacrae.      [Greek  and  Latin.)      Trajecti  ad  Rhenmn,  1 696.     4to. 

Usher  (James)  Annales  veteris  testamenti,  a  prima  mundi  origine  deducti : 
una  cum  rerum  Asiaticarum  et  Aegyptiacarum  chronico,  a  temporis  his- 
torici  principio  usque  ad  Maccabaicorum  initia  producto.  (Annalium 
pars  posterior.)     Londini^  1650-54.     2  vols.     Fol. 

De  Macedonum  et  Asianorum  anno  solari,  dissertatio :  cum  Grae- 

corum   astronomorum    parapegmate,    ad    Macedonici    et    Juliani    anni 
rationes  accommodato.      Londini^   1648.      8vo. 

VendELINUS  (Gottifredus)  De  caussis  naturalibus  pluviae  purpureae 
Bruxellensis,  clarorum  virorum  judicia.     Bruxeliae,  \(A1 .     8vo. 

WestwoOD  Qohn  Obadiah)  Palaeographia  sacra  pictoria  :  being  a  series 
of  illustrations  of  the  cincient  versions  of  the  Bible,  copied  from  illuminated 
manuscripts,  executed  between  the  fourth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  Lon- 
don, 1843-45.     4to. 

PROFESSOR  A.  S.  PEAKE,  M.A.,  D.D.,  of  Manchester. 

Clemen  (Carl)  Die  Chronologie  der  Paulinischen  Briefe  aufs  Neue  unter- 
sucht.     Halle,  1893.     8vo. 

SCHWALLY  (Friedrich)  Das  Leben  nach  dem  Tode  nach  den  Vorstel- 
lungen  des  alten  Israel  und  des  Judentums  einschliesslich  des  Volks- 
glaubens  im  Zeitalter  Christi.      Giessen,  \2>92,     8vo. 

JOHN!  THORP  PLOWMAN,  Esq.,  of  London. 

Alison  {Sir  Archibald)  History  of  Europe  from  the  commencement  of  the 
French  Revolution  in  1789,  to  the  Restoration  of  the  Bourbons  in  1815. 
Edinburgh,  \^4i3A^.     10  vols.     8vo. 

Arnold  (Thomas)  History  of  the  later  Roman  Commonwealth,  from  the 
end  of  the  second  Punic  war  to  the  death  of  Julius  Caesar  ;  and  of  the 
reign  of  Augustus  :  with  a  life  of  Trajan.  New  edition.  London,  1882. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

MetaSTASIO  (Pietro  Antonio  Domenico  Bonaventura)  Opere  dramma- 
tiche,  e  componimenti  poetici.     Milano,  \  748-53.     5  vols.     8vo. 

THE  VERY  REV.  THE   ABBOT,  of   Quarr  Abbey,  Ryde,  Isle  of 

Wight. 

Baker  (Bessie  Anstice)  Vers  la  maison  de  lumiere :  histoire  d*une  con- 
version. Ouvrage  traduit  de  Tanglais  par  un  Pere  Benedictin  de  Soles- 
mes.  Preface  par  Dom  Cabrol,  Abbe  de  Farnborough.  Paris,  1912. 
8vo. 


430  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

CaGIN  (Paul)  L'Euchologie  Laline  etudiee  dans  la  tradition  de  ses  formules 
et  de  ses  formulaires.  2.  L'Eucharistia  canon  primitif  de  la  messe  ou 
formulaire  essentiel  et  premier  de  toutes  les  liturgies.  Paris,  1912. 
8vo. 

Un  mot  sur  1'**  Antiphonale  Missarum  ".      [By  P.  Cagin.J      Soles- 

mes,  1890.     8vo. 

CaSSIANUS  (Joannes)  Conferences  de  Cassein  sur  la  perfection  religieuse, 
traduites  par  E.  Cartier.  Deuxieme  edition.  Solesmes,  1895-98.  2 
vols.     8vo. 

Catharine,  of  Sienna,  Saint.  Dialogue  de  Sainte  Catherine  de  Sienne. 
Traduit  de  I'ltalien  par  E.  Cartier.  Seconde  edition.  Paris,  1884. 
8vo. 

Lettres.     Traduites  de  Tltalien  par  E.  Cartier.     Seconde  edition. 

Paris,  1886.     4  vols.     8vo. 

COLOMB  (Jean)  Correspondance  inedite  de  Dom  Jean  Colomb  Benedictin 
de  I'abbaye  Saint- Vincent  du  Mans.  Publiee  et  annotee  par  Louis 
Briere.     Le  Mans,Wl.     8vo. 

DelATTE  (Paul)  Commentaire  sur  la  regie  de  Saint  Benoit  par  Tabbe  de 
Solesmes  [i.e.  P.  Delatte].     Deuxieme  edition.     Paris,  [1913].     8vo. 

FrePPEL  (Charles  Elmile)  Eveque  d' Angers.  Discours  sur  Tordre  monas- 
tique  prononce  dans  Teglise  abbatiale  de  Solesmes  a  Tanniversaire  des 
obseques  de  Dom  Gueranger  le  16  Mars  1876.  Deuxieme  edition. 
Solesmes,  1893.     8vo. 

Gertrude,  Saint,  Abbess.  Le  heraut  de  Tamour  divin.  Revelations 
de  Sainte  Gertrude  vierge  de  Tordre  de  Saint-Benoit,  traduites  sur  Tedi- 
tion  latine  des  Peres  Benedictins  de  Solesmes.  Nouvelle  edition  revue 
et  corrigee.     Paris,  1906.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Gregory  I.,  Saint,  Pope.  Vie  de  Saint  Benoit.  Troisieme  edition. 
Solesmes,  1887.     8vo. 

Gueranger  (Prosper  Louis  Paschal)  Dom  Gueranger,  abbe  de  Solesmes. 
Par  un  moine  Benedictin  de  la  Congregation  de  France.  Sixieme 
edition.     Paris,  [\9\Q\.     2  vols.     8vo. 

GUILLOREAU  (Leon)  Cartulaire  de  Loders  (Dorset),  prieure  dependant 
de  Tabbaye  de  Montebourg.     ^vreux,  1 908.     8vo. 

Chartes  d'Otterton,  prieure  dependant  de  I'abbaye  du  Mont-Saint- 
Michel  (Devon).     Liguge  (Vienne),  1909.     8vo. 

Extraits   du  Necrologe   de   I'abbaye    de  Champagne,  au  Maine. 

(Ordre  de  Citeaux.)     Liguge  (  Vienne),  \  909.     8vo. 

Les  fondations  anglaises  de  I'abbaye  de  Savigny,  periode  Bene- 
dictine (1 1 05- 1 1 47).     Liguge  (  Vienne),  1 909.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    431 

GUILLOREAU  (Leon)  Melanges  et  documents  concernant  Fhistoire  des 
provinces  d*Anjou  et  du  Maine,  ill.  Auger  de  Brie,  administrateur 
de  Teveche  dAngers.  Correspondance  relative  a  son  election  (1479- 
1480).     Ano-ers,  1902.     8vo. 

Melanges  et  documents  concernant  Thistoire  des  provinces  d'Anjou 

et  du  Maine.     IV.     L*Obituaire  des  Cordeliers  d* Angers,    1216-1710. 
Laval  et  Paris,  \  902.     8vo. 

Les  memoires  du  Dom  Bernard  Audebert  estant  prieur  de  St.  Denis 

et  depuis  assistant  du  R.  P.  General.     Archives  de  La  France  Monas- 
tique,  Vol.  X.     Paris,  191  1.     8vo. 

Prieures   Anglais   de   la    dependance    de    Saint- Serge    d' Angers, 

Totnes,  Tywardreth,  Minster  (Xb.-XVIe.  siecles).     Liguge  ( Vienna), 
1909.     8vo. 

L'HUILLIER  (A.)  Vie  de  Saint  Hugues.  abbe  de  Cluny.  1024-1109. 
Solesmes,  1888.     8vo. 

Matilda,  Saint,  Abbess.  Le  livre  de  la  grace  speciale.  Revelations 
de  Sainte  Mechtilde  vierge  de  Tordre  de  Saint-Benoit,  traduites  sur 
Teditiott  latine  des  Peres  Benedictins  de  Solesmes.  Nouvelle  edition 
revue  et  corrigee.     Paris,  Poitiers^  \  907.     8vo. 

MOCQUEREAU  (Andre)  Le  nombre  musical  Gregorien  ou  rythmique 
Gregorienne — theorie  et  pratique.  Tome  i.  Rome,  Tournai,  1908. 
8vo. 

PaTROLOGIA.  Ad  utramque  J.  P.  Migne  Patrologiam  supplementum 
sive  auctarium  Solesmense.  Series  Liturgica.  Voluminis  I.,  fasciculus  I., 
Codex  Sacramentorum  Bergomensis.     Solesmes^  1900.     8vo. 

PiTRA  Oean  Baptiste)  L*Ordre  de  Citeaux  dans  la  lutte  entre  Boniface 
VIII  et  Philippe  le  Bel.     Paris,  Poitiers,  18%.     8vo. 

QUENTIN  (Henri)  Etudes  d'histoire  des  dogmes  et  d'ancienne  litterature 
ecclesiastique.  Les  martyrologes  historiques  du  moyen  age.  Etude  sur 
la  formation  du  martyrologe  romain.     Paris,  1 908.     8vo. 

Solesmes  •.  Abbaye  de  Saint-Pierre.  Studium  Solesmense.  Solesmes, 
1894-97.    2  vols.     8vo. 

Vie  SpiRITUELLE  et  Toraison  d'apres  la  sainte  ecriture  et  la  tradition 
monastique.  [Par  Madame  TAbbesse  de  Sainte-Cecile  de  Solesmes.] 
Solesmes,  1899.     8vo. 

HERBERT  V.  READE,  Esq.,  C.B.,  of  Ipsden,  Oxon. 

Aeschylus.  Tragoediae  quae  extant  septem.  Cum  versione  Latina  el 
lectionibus  variantibus.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Glasguae,  \  746.  2  vols. 
12mo. 

Tragoediae  quae  supersunt.      [Greek  and  Latin.]     Glasguae,  \  7%. 

2  vols.     8vo. 

Aesop.     Fabulae  Graecae  Latine  conversae.     Parmae,\^^.     4to. 


432  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ALCOFORADO  (Marianna)  The  letters  of  a  Portuguese  Nun  (Marianna 
Alcoforado)  translated  by  Edgar  Prestage.     London,  1893.     8vo. 

AnacREON.  Carmina,  cum  Sapphonis  et  Alcaei  fragmentis.  [Greek 
and  Latin.]      Glasguae,  1783.      12mo. 

Carmina,  cum  Sapphonis  et  Alcaei  fragmentis.     [Greek  2md  Latin.] 

Glasguae,  1792.     12mo. 

ApuLEIUS  (Lucius)  Madaurensis.  Opera  omnia  quae  exstant,  e  quibus 
post  ultimam  P.  Colvii  editionem,  philosophici  libri  .  .  .  quamplurimis 
locis  aucti,  per  Bon.  Vulcanium.     Lutetiae  Pari sior urn,  \^\.     12mo. 

Apologia.     Isaacus    Casaubonus   recensuit,    Graeca    suppleuit,    et 

castigationum  libellum  adjecit.      \Heidelberg\,\b^^.     4to. 

Aristotle.  De  Mundo  liber,  ad  Alexandrum.  Cum  versione  Latina 
Gulielmi  Budaei.      [Greek  and  Latin.]      Glasguae^M^b.      12mo. 

De   poetica.     Accedunt    versio    Latina    Theodori    Goulstoni    et 

insigniores  lectiones  variantes.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Glasgiiae,  1745. 
12mo. 

AURELIUS  Antoninus  (Marcus)  Eorum  quae  ad  seipsum  libri  XII. 
Post  Gatakerum,  ceterosque,  recogniti,  et  notis  illustrati.  [Greek  and 
Latin.]      Glasguae,  1 744.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo. 

The  Emperor  Marcus   Antoninus  his  conversation    with  himself. 

Together  with  the  preliminary  discourse  of  the  learned  Gataker.  .  .  .  Tran- 
lated  into  English  ...  by  Jeremy  Collier.  The  second  edition  cor- 
rected.    London,  1708.     8vo. 

The    meditations   of   the    Elmperor    Marcus    Aurelius   Antoninus. 

Newly  translated  from  the  Greek  ;  with  notes,  cmd  an  account  of  his  life. 
Glasgow,  1742.      16mo. 

The   meditations   of   the    Emperor   Marcus    Aurelius   Antoninus. 

Newly  translated  from  the  Greek  :  with  notes,  and  an  account  of  his  life. 
Second  edition.      Glasgow,  \14i9.     2  vols.      12mo. 

The   meditations   of   the    Elmperor    Marcus   Aurelius    Antoninus. 

Newly  translated  from  the  Greek  :  with  notes,  and  an  account  of  his  life. 
Third  edition.      Glasgow,  1 752.      1 2mo. 

AUVERGNE  (Martial  d*)  Aresta  amorum,  cum  erudita  B.  C.  Symphoriani 
explanatione.     Lugdnni,  1538.     4to. 

BOILEAU  DeSPREAUX  (Nicolas)  Oeuvres.     Paris,  \  788.     3  vols.     1 6mo. 

BOUTELL  (Charles)  English  heraldry.  With  four  hundred  and  fifty  illus- 
trations.    Third  edition,     London,  1875.     8vo. 

Heraldry,  historical  and  popular.     With  seven  hundred  illustrations. 

London,  1863.     8vo. 

Browne  (George  Lathom)  a7id  STEWART  (C.  G.)  Reports  of  trials  for 
murder  by  poisoning  .  .  .  including  the  trials  of  Tawell,  W.  Palmer, 
Dove,  Madeline  Smith,  Dr.  Pritchard,  Smethurst,  and  Dr.  Lamson. 
Lofidott,  1883.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    433 

Burke  (Right  Hon.  Edmund)  A  philosophical  enquiry  into  the  origin  of 
our  ideas  of  the  sublime  and  beautiful.  The  fourth  edition.  With  an 
introductory  discourse  concerning  taste,  and  several  other  additions. 
London^  1764.     8vo. 

Campbell  0^^")  i^^^on.  The  lives  of  the  Chief  Justices  of  England,  from 
the  Norman  Conquest  till  the  death  of  Lord  Mansfield.  London,  1849. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

CaSAUBON  (Meric)  Of  credulity  and  incredulity  in  things  divine  and 
spiritual :  wherein,  (among  other  things)  a  true  and  faithful  account  is 
given  of  the  Platonick  philosophy,  as  it  hath  reference  to  Christianity. 
London,  1670.     8vo. 

CatLIN  (George)  Letters  and  notes  on  the  manners,  customs,  and  condi- 
tion of  the  North  American  Indians.  Fourth  edition.  London,  1844. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

Cicero  (Marcus  Tullius)  Opera  quae  supersunt  omnia,  ad  fidem  optimarum 
editionum  diligenter  expressa.  (In  .  .  .  De  Oratore  libros  III.  notac  ct 
emendationes  G.  Rosse.)     Glasguae,\lA%-A^.     20  vols.      l2mo. 

Orationum  volumen  primum.     Parisiis,  1543.     8vo. 

Tusculcinarum   disputationum    libri   quinque.      Accedunt    lectioncs 

variantes,  et  doctorum,  praecipue  CI.  Bouherii  conjecturae.     Glasguae, 
1744.      12mo. 

Collins  (Anthony)  A  philosophical  inquiry  concerning  human  liberty. 
The  third  edition  corrected.     London,  1 735.     8vo. 

Cousin  (Victor)  The  philosophy  of  the  beautiful,  from  the  French  of  V. 
Cousin,  translated  with  notes  and  an  introduction  by  Jesse  Cato  Daniel. 
London,  1848.     8vo. 

DaNVERS  (Frederick  Charles)  Memorials  of  Old  Haileybury  College  by 
F.  C.  Danvers,  Sir  M.  Monier- Williams,  Sir  S.  C.  Bay  ley,  P.  Wigram, 
the  late  B.  Sapte  and  many  contributors.      Westminster,  1894.     8vo. 

Demetrius  PhaLEREUS.  De  elocutione,  sive,  dictione  rhetorica. 
[Greek  and  Latin.]      Glasguae,  1 743.     8vo. 

Demosthenes.  De  Corona  oratio.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Glasguae, 
1782.     12mo. 

Den  HAM  {Sir  John)  Poems  and  translations,  with  the  Sophy.  The  second 
impression.     London,  1671.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo. 

DiGBY  (Sir  Kenelm)  Choice  and  experimented  receipts  in  physick  and 
chirurgery,  as  also  cordial  and  distilled  waters  and  spirits,  perfumes,  and 
other  curiosities.  .  .  .  Translated  out  of  several  languages  by  G. 
H[artman].     London,  1668.      12mo. 

A  discourse,  concerning  infallibility  in  religion.     Written  by  a  person 

of  quality,  to  an  eminent  lord.     Amsterdam,  1652.      12mo. 


434  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

DiGBY  (Sir  Kenelm)  A  late  discourse  made  in  a  solemne  assembly  of 
nobles  and  learned  men  at  Montpellier  in  France,  touching  the  cure  of 
wounds  by  the  Powder  of  Sympathy  ;  .  .  .  rendered  faithfully  out  of 
French  into  English  by  R.  White.  The  second  edition  corrected  and 
augmented.     London,  1658.      12mo. 

Du  Cane  (Edmund  Frederick)  The  punishment  and  prevention  of  crime. 
Londo7i,  1885.     8vo. 

ElyOT  {Sir  Thomas)  The  boke  named  The  Govemour.  Edited  from  the 
first  edition  of  1531,  by  H.  H.  S.  Croft.     London,  1880.     2  vols.     8vo. 

EpicTETUS.  Enchiridion,  Cebetis  tabula,  Prodici  Hercules,  et  Cleanthis 
hymnus.     Omnia  Graece  et  Latine.      Glasgiiae,  1 744.      1 6mo. 

All  the  works  which  are  now  extant ;  consisting  of  his  discourses, 

preserved  by  Arrian,  the  Enchiridion,  and  fragments.  Translated  from 
the  original  Greek,  by  Elizabeth  Carter.     London,  1 758.     4to. 

Euclid.  Elementorum  libri  priores  sex,  item  undecimus  et  duodecimus, 
ex  versione  Latina  F.  Commandini ;  sublatis  iis  quibus  olim  libri  hi  a 
Theone  .  .  .  et  quibusdaun  Euclidis  demonstrationibus  restitutis  a  R. 
Simson.     Glasguae,  1756.     4to. 

Euripides.     Medea.      [Greek  and  Latin.]      Glasguae,  MTJ.     12mo. 

Medea.     Ex  editione  Musgraviano.     [Greek  and  Latin.]    Glasguae, 

1784.     12mo. 

Fowler  (Thomas)  The  history  of  Corpus  Christi  College  with  lists  of  its 
members.      [Oxford  Historical  Society.]      Oxford,  1893.     8vo. 

— —  University  of  Oxford.     College  histories.     Corpus  Christi.       Lon- 
don, 1898.     8vo. 

GelLIUS  (Aulus)  Noctes  Atticae.  Editio  nova  et  prioribus  omnibus  docti 
hominis  cura  multo  castigatior.     Amstelodami,  1665.      12mo. 

GracIAN  (Baltasar)  The  art  of  worldly  wisdom.  Translated  from  the 
Spanish  by  Joseph  Jacobs.     London,  1892.     8vo. 

HeinsIUS  (Daniel)  De  Contemptu  Mortis  libri  IV.  Ad  nobilissimum  am- 
plissimumque  virum  Janum  Rutgersium.   Lugduni  Batavorum,  1 62 1 .   4to. 

Laus    Asini.   .   .   .  Ad  Senatum  Populumque  eorum,   qui,   ignari 

omnium,  scientias  ac  literas  hoc  tempore  contemnunt.  [By  D.  Heinsius.] 
Lugduni  Batavorum,  \  623.     4to. 

Heinsius  (Daniel)  Verachtinge  des  doots.  Int  Latijn  beschreven  door 
den  ed.  ende  wijtvermaerden  D.  Heinsius.  Overgeset  door  Jacobus 
Zevecotius.     Leyden,  1625.     4to. 

HOBBES  (Thomas)  Elementa  philosophica  de  cive.  Editio  nova  accuratior. 
Amsterodami,  1742.      16mo. 

Tracts  containing  I.  Behemoth,  the  history  of  the  causes  of  the  civil 

wars  of  Elngland.  II.  An  cinswer  to  Arch-bishop  BramhalFs  book. 
III.  An  historical  narration  of  heresie.  IV.  Philosophical  problems. 
London,  1682.     4  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    435 

Hyde  (Edward)  Earl  of  Clarendon.  The  history  of  the  Rebellion  and 
civil  wars  in  England.  A  new  edition.  Oxford^  1807.  3  vols,  in  6. 
8vo. 

LaVATER  (Johann  Caspar)  Aphorisms  on  man.  Translated  from  the 
original  manuscript.     Second  edition.     Londoft^  1789.      12mo. 

Levy  (Albert)  Stimer  et  Nietzsche.  These  presentee  a  la  Faculte  des 
Lettres  de  FUniversite  de  Paris.     Paris,  \  904.     8vo. 

LONGUS.  Pastoralium  de  Daphnide  et  Chloe  libri  quatuor.  Cum  pro- 
loquio  de  libris  eroticis  antiquorum.  IBy  P.  M.  Paciaudi.J  Parmae, 
1786.     4to. 

Lowell  (James  Russell)  Literary  essays.  [Writings.  Vols.  1  -4.  River- 
side edition.]     London,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  1890.     4  vols.     8vo. 

Literary  and  political  addresses.      [Writings.     Vol.  6.     Riverside 

edition.]     London,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  1890.     8vo. 

Latest  literary  essays  and  addresses.     London,  Cambridge,  Mass. , 

1891.     8vo. 

Political  essays.      [Writings.     Vol.  5.     Riverside  edition.]     Lon- 
don, Cambridge,  Mass.,  1890.     8vo. 

LUCANUS  (Marcus  Annaeus)  Pharsalia  sive  de  bello  civili,  libri  X.  ad 
editionem  Cortii  fideliter  expressi.     Glasguae,  1 785.     8vo. 

Lucretius  CaRUS  (Titus)  De  rerum  natura  libri  sex.  Ex  editione 
Thomae  Creech.     Glasguae,  1749.     8vo. 

De  rerum  natura  libri  sex.      Ex  editione  Thomae  Creech.       Glas- 

guae,  1759.     8vo. 

De  rerum  natura  libri  sex.     Londini,  \^2A.     4to. 

LysiAS.  Lysiae  contra  Eratosthenem  oratio.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Glas- 
guae, 1781.     8vo. 

MacCHIAVELLI  (Niccolo)  Le  Manage  de  Belfegor.  Nouvelle  Italienne. 
(Traduite  de  ritalien  de  Machiavel.)     [Saumur P],  \ 664.      12mo. 

Magnus  (Glaus)  Archbishop  of  Upsala.  A  compendious  history  of  the 
Goths,  Swedes,  and  Vandals,  and  other  northern  nations.  London, 
1658.     Fol. 

MaNSEL  (Henry  Longueville)  The  philosophy  of  the  conditioned.  Com- 
prising some  remarks  on  Sir  W.  Hamilton's  Philosophy,  and  on  Mr. 
J.  S.  Mill's  Examination  of  that  philosophy.  London,  Edinburgh,  1866. 
8vo. 

Montesquieu  (Charles  de  Secondat  de)  Baron.  De  Tesprit  des  loix. 
Nouvelle  edition,  faite  sur  les  corrections  de  Tauteur.  Geneve,  [1749]. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

More  (Sir  Thomas)  Utopia  .  .  .  translated  into  Elnglish  by  Raphe 
Robinson.  .  .  .  And  now  after  many  impressions,  newly  corrected 
and  purged  of  all  errors  hapned  in  the  former  editions.  London, 
1624.     4to. 


436  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Morrison  (William  Douglas)  Crime  and  its  causes.  London,  1891. 
8vo. 

Pearl.  Pearl,  an  ELnglish  poem  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Edited  with 
a  modern  rendering  by  Israel  Gollancz.     London,  ]S9\.     8vo. 

PetRONIUS  Arbiter  (Titus)  Satyricon  cum  fragmentis  Albae  Graecae 
recuperatis  ann.  1688,  nunc  demum  integrum.  Roterodami,  1693. 
16mo. 

Philips  G^hn)  Poems  on  several  occasions.  The  third  edition.  (The 
life  and  character  of  Mr.  John  Philips.  By  Mr.  Sewell.  The  third 
edition.)     London,  1719-20.     4  pts.  in  1  vol.      12mo. 

Pindar.  Quae  extant.  Olympia,  Pythia,  Nemea,  Isthmia.  Cum  inter- 
pretatione  Latina.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Glasguae,  1770.  2  vols. 
l2mo. 

PlINIUS  CaECILIUS  SecUNDUS  (Caius)  Epistolae.  Panegyricus.  Editio 
nova  :  M.  Z.  Boxhomius  recensuit,  et  passim  emendavit.  Amstelaedami, 
1659.     16mo. 

ReADE  (Winwood)  The  martyrdom  of  man.  Thirteenth  edition.  London, 
1890.     8vo. 

SaLLUSTIUS  CriSPUS  (Caius)  Opera  quae  supersunt  omnia.  Elx  recen- 
sione  Gottlieb  Cortii.     Glasguae,  Mil .     12mo. 

Opera  omnia.     Parynae,  1 799.     2  vols.     4to. 

SCHLEGEL  (Carl  Wilhelm  Friedrich  von)  Lectures  on  the  history  of  litera- 
ture, ancient  and  modem.  New  edition.  London,  Edinburgh,  1846. 
8vo. 

Smith  (Edmund)  The  works,  ...  to  which  is  prefixed,  a  Character  of 
Mr.  Smith,  by  Mr.  Oldisworth.  The  third  edition,  corrected.  London, 
1719.     12mo. 

Society  for  Psychical  Research.  Journal.  Vol.  1,  1884  (-Vol. 
16,  1914).     London,  1884-1914.     16  vols,  in  18.     8vo. 

Sophocles.  Tragoediae  VII.  .  .  .  Opera  G.  Canteri.  Antwerpiae, 
1579.     16mo. 

Sophocles.  Tragoediae  quae  extant  septem  ;  cum  versione  Latina.  Ad- 
ditae  sunt  lectiones  variantes ;  et  notae  viri  T.  Johnson  in  quatuor  tra- 
goedias.      Glasguae,  1745.     2  vols.     8vo. 

SweDENBORG  (Elmanuel)  Concerning  the  earths  in  our  solar  system,  which 
are  called  plcinets ;  and  concerning  the  earths  in  the  starry  heaven. 
London,  1787.     8vo. 

Tacitus  (Caius  Cornelius)  Opera.     Parmae,  1 797.     2  vols.      8vo. 

TerENTIUS  AfER  (Publius)  Comoediae  sex,  ex  recensione  Heinsiana. 
Lugd,  Batavorum,  1635.      12mo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    437 

TheoPHRASTUS.  Characteres  Ethici.  Ex  recensione  Petri  Needham, 
et  versione  Latina  Isaaci  Casauboni.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Glasguae, 
1743.     12mo. 

Les  caracteres  de  Theophraste  et  de  La  Bruyere,  avec  des  notes 

par  M.  Coste.     Nouvelle  edition.     Paris,  M 69.     2  vols.      l2mo. 

Thomson  (William)  Archbishop  of  York,  An  outline  of  the  necessary 
laws  of  thought ;  a  treatise  on  pure  and  applied  logic.  Third  edition 
much  enlarged.      London,  1853.     8vo. 

ViRGlLIUS  MaRO  (Publius)  Opera.     Parisiis,  1767.     2  vols.      12mo. 

Bucolica,    Georgica   et    Aeneis.       Ex    editione   Petri    Burmanni. 

Glasguae,  1758.      12mo. 

Watts  (Henry  Edward)  Miguel  de  Cervantes,  his  life  and  works.  A 
new  edition  revised  and  enlarged,  with  a  complete  bibliography  and 
index.     London,  1895.     8vo. 

W.  WRIGHT  ROBERTS,  Esq.,  B.A..  of  The  John  Rylands  Library. 

OSSIAN.  Fingal,  an  ancient  epic  poem,  in  six  books  :  together  with  several 
other  poems,  composed  by  Ossian  the  son  of  Fingal.  Translated  from 
the  Galic  language  by  James  Macpherson.     London,  1 762.     4to. 

SOCIETY    FOR    THE    PROPAGATION    OF   THE    GOSPEL    IN 
FOREIGN  PARTS,  Westminster. 

Anderson  (Christopher)  The  annals  of  the  English  Bible.  London, 
1845.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Bacon  (John)  Liber  regis,  vel  thesaurus  rerum  ecclesiasticarum.  With  an 
appendix  containing  proper  directions  and  precedents  relating  to  presenta- 
tions, institutions,  inductions,  dispensations,  etc.     London,  \  786.     4to. 

Barrow  (Isaac)  The  works,  with  some  account  of  his  life,  summary  of  each 
discourse,  notes,  etc.,  by  the  Rev.  T.  S.  Hughes.  London,  1 830-3 L 
7  vols.     8vo. 

BautaIN  (Louis  Eugene  Marie)  The  art  of  extempore  speaking.  Hints 
for  the  pulpit,  the  senate,  euid  the  bar.  Translated  from  the  French. 
Second  edition.     London,  1859.     8vo. 

BecoN  (Thomas)  The  Catechism  of  Thomas  Becon,  with  other  pieces  written 
by  him,  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth.  Edited  for  the  Parker 
Society  by  the  Rev.  John  Ayre.      Cambridge,  1844.     8vo. 

Prayers  and  other  pieces  of  Thomas  Becon.     Edited  for  the  Parker 

Society  by  the  Rev.  John  Ayre.      Cainbridge,  1844.     8vo. 

BeveRIDGE  (William)  The  theological  works.  Oxford,  1842-48. 
12  vols.     8vo. 

Bible.— Dutch.  Bijbel,  dat  is :  de  gansche  Heilige  Schrift,  bevattende 
al  de  Kanonijke  Boeken  van  het  Oude  en  Nieuwe  Testament.  (Het 
Boek  der  Psalmen  [with  musical  notes].  Catechismus.  .  .  .)  Amster- 
dam, Haarlem,  1870-71.     4  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo. 


438  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Bible. — English.  The  Holy  Bible,  .  .  .  with  notes,  explanatory  and 
practical  .  .  .  prepared  and  arranged  by  the  Rev.  George  D'Oyly  and 
the  Rev.  Richard  Mant.     Cambridge,  1830.     2  vols,  in  3.     4to. 

BLEEK  (Friedrich)  An  introduction  to  the  New  Testament.  Edited  by  J. 
F,  Bleek.  Translated  from  the  German  of  the  second  edition,  by  the 
Rev.  William  Urwick.  [Clark*s  Foreign  Theological  Library.]  Edin- 
burgh, 1869-70.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer.  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  .  .  . 
with  notes,  explanatory,  practical,  and  historical,  .  .  .  selected  and 
arranged  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Mant.      Oxford,  1820.     4to. 

The  Book  of  Common   Prayer :  .  .  .    The  text  taken  from  the 

manuscript  book  originally  annexed  to  Stat.  17  6c  18  Car.  ii.  c.  6  (Ir.) : 
with  an  historical  introduction  and  notes  by  A.  J.  Stephens.  [Ecclesi- 
astical History  Society.]      London,  1849-50.     3  vols.     8vo. 

The  Book  of  Common    Prayer.   .  .   .   The   text   taken  from  the 

Sealed  Book  for  the  Chancery  2ind  collated  with  the  Sealed  Books  for 
the  King's  Bench — Common  Pleas — Elxchequer.  .  .  .  With  notes  legal 
and  historical  by  A  J.  Stephens.  [Ecclesiastical  History  Society.] 
London,  1849-54.     3  vols.     8vo. 

BOSANQUET  (Charles  B.  P.)  London  :  some  account  of  its  growth,  charit- 
able agencies,  and  W2Uits.      With  a  clue  map.     London,  1868.     8vo. 

Brown  (Thomas)  Lectures  on  the  philosophy  of  the  human  mind :  with  a 
memoir  of  the  author,  by  David  Welsh,  and  a  preface  to  the  lectures  on 
ethics  by  Thomas  Chalmers.  Twentieth  edition.  L^ondon,  1860. 
8vo. 

Butler  (Joseph)  The  works.  To  which  is  prefixed,  a  preface  giving 
some  account  of  the  character  and  writings  of  the  author.  By  Samuel 
Halifax.     A  new  edition.      Oxford,  1 836.     2  vols.     8vo. 

CaLFHILL  (James)  An  answer  to  John  MartiallV  Treatise  of  the  Cross. 
Edited  for  the  Parker  Society  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Gibbings.  Cam- 
bridge, 1846.     8vo. 

Clement  I.,  Saint,  Pope.  S.  Clementis  Romani,  S.  Ignatii,  S.  Polycarpi, 
patrum  apostolicorum,  quae  supersunt.  Accedunt  S.  Ignatii  et  S.  Poly- 
carpi martyria.  Ad  fidem  codicum  recensuit.  .  .  .  et  .  .  .  illustravit, 
.   .   .  G.  Jacob  son.      [Greek  and  Latin.]      Oxonii,  1838.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Comber  (Thomas)  A  companion  to  the  Temple ;  or,  a  help  to  devotion 
in  the  use  of  the  Common  Prayer.      Oxford,  1 84 1 .     7  vols.     8vo. 

CraNMER  (Thomas)  Writings  and  disputations  relative  to  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Edited  for  the  Parker  Society  by  the  Rev.  J.  E. 
Cox.      Cambridge,  1844.     8vo. 

Darling  (James)  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica  :  a  library  manual  of  theo- 
logical and  general  literature.  Subjects.  Holy  Scriptures.  London, 
1859.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    439 

Field  (Richard)  Of  the  Church,  five  books.  [Ecclesiastical  History 
Society.)      Cambridge,  1847-52.      4  vols.     8vo. 

Fielding  (H.) /J^«^.  [i.e.  H.  Fielding  Hall].  The  soul  of  a  people. 
London,  1899.     8vo. 

HaeVERNICK  (Heinrich  Andreas  Christian)  A  general  historico- critical 
introduction  to  the  Old  Testament.  Translated  from  the  German  by 
W.  L.  Alexander.  [Clark's  Foreign  Theological  Library.]  Edinburgh, 
1852.     8vo. 

An  historico-critical  introduction  to  the  Pentateuch.     Translated  by 

Alexander  Thomson.      [Clark's  Foreign  Theological  Library.]     Edin- 
burgh, 1850.     8vo. 

HaGENBACH  (Carl  Rudolph)  Compendium  of  the  history  of  doctrines. 
Translated  by  Carl  W.  Buch.  [Clark's  Foreign  Theological  Library.] 
Edinburgh,  1846-47.     2  vols.     8vo. 

HaRLESS  (Gottlieb  Christoph  Adolph  von)  System  of  Christian  ethics. 
Translated  from  the  German  of  the  sixth  enlarged  edition  by  the  late 
Rev.  A.  W.  Morrison ;  and  revised  by  the  Rev.  W.  Findlay.  [Clark's 
Foreign  Theological  Library.]     Edinburgh,  1868.     8vo. 

HefELE  (Carl  Joseph  von)  Patrum  Apostolicorum  opera.  Textum  ex 
editionibus  praestantissimis  repetitum  recognovit,  annotationibus  illustravit, 
versionem  Latinam  emendatiorem,  prolegomena  et  indices,  addidit  C.  J. 
Hefele.     Editio  tertia  aucta  et  emendata.      Tubingae,  1847.     8vo. 

Hooper  G^hn)  Later  writings,  together  with  his  letters  and  other  pieces. 
Edited  for  the  Parker  Society  by  the  Rev.  C.  Nevinson.  Cambridge, 
1852.     8vo. 

Jackson  (Thomas)  The  works.  '  [Edited  by  B.  Oley.]  With  the  author's 
life  [by  E.  Vaughan].     London,  1673.     3  vols.     Fol. 

KaYE  Oohn)  Some  account  of  the  external  government  and  discipline  of 
the  Church  of  Christ,  during  the  first  three  centuries.  London,  1855. 
8vo. 

Mil  MAN  (Henry  Hart)  The  history  of  Christianity,  from  the  birth  of 
Christ  to  the  abolition  of  Paganism  in  the  Roman  Elmpire.  London. 
1840.     3  vols.     8vo. 

NeanDER  (Johann  August  Wilhelm)  The  history  of  the  Christian  religion 
and  church  during  the  three  first  centuries.  Translated  from  the  German 
by  H.  J.  Rose.     Londoti,  1831-41.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Newton  (Thomas)  The  works.  With  some  account  of  his  life,  and 
anecdotes  of  several  of  his  friends,  written  by  himself.  London,  1 782. 
3  vols.     4to. 

PalEY  (William)  The  works.  To  which  is  prefixed  the  life  of  the 
author.     Complete  in  one  volume.     London,  1 85 1 .     8vo. 

The  principles  of  moral  and  political  philosophy.     The  fifth  edition 

corrected.     London,  1788.     2  vols.     8vo. 

29 


440  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

Palmer  (William)  A  treatise  on  the  Church  of  Christ :  designed  chiefly 
for  the  use  of  students  in  theology.  Second  edition.  London,  1839. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

Pearson  (John)  An  exposition  of  the  Creed.  Revised  and  corrected  by 
the  Rev.  E.  Burton.     Fourth  edition.     Oxford,  1857.     8vo. 

Smith  (John  Thomas)  Nollekens  and  his  times  :  comprehending  a  life  of 
that  celebrated  sculptor ;  and  memoirs  of  several  contemporary  artists, 
from  the  time  of  Roubiliac,  Hogarth,  and  Reynolds,  to  that  of  Fuseli, 
Flaxman  and  Blake.     Londo?i,  1 828.     2  vols.     8vo. 

S TRYPE  ii^Xi)  Memorials  of  the  most  reverend  father  in  God  Thomas 
Cranmer  .  .  .  wherein  the  history  of  the  Church,  and  the  reformation 
of  it  .  .  .  are  greatly  illustrated.  .  .  .  [Ecclesiastical  History  Society.] 
Oxford,  1848-54.     3  vols,  in  4.     8vo. 

ThEODORET,  Bishop,  of  Cyrus.  Graecarum  affectionum  curatio ;  ad 
codices  manuscriptos  recensuit  Thomas  Gaisford.  [Greek  and  Latin.] 
Oxonii,  1839.     8vo. 

TynDALE  (William)  Doctrinal  treatises  and  introductions  to  different 
portions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Edited  for  the  Parker  Society  by  the 
Rev.  H.  Walter.     Cambridge,  1848.     8vo. 

Elxpositions  and  notes  on  sundry  portions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 

together  with  the  Practice  of  Prelates.    Edited  for  the  Parker  Society  by 
the  Rev.  H.  Walter.      Cambridge,  1849.     8vo. 

Wall  (William)  The  history  of  infant-baptism :  together  with  Mr.  Gale's 
reflections  and  Dr.  Wall's  defence.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Cotton. 
Oxford,  1862.    2  vols.     8vo. 

WetTE  (Wilhelm  Martin  Leberecht  de)  An  historico-critical  introduction 
to  the  canonical  books  of  the  New  Testament.  Translated  from  the 
fifth  [German]  improved  and  enlarged  edition  by  Frederick  Frothingham. 
Boston,  1858.     8vo. 

Wood  (Anthony  a)  Athenae  Oxoniensis  an  exact  history  of  writers  and 
bishops  who  have  had  their  education  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  A 
new  edition  with  additions  by  P.  Bliss.  Vol.  1 .  Containing  the  life  of 
Wood.      [Elcclesiastical  History  Society.]      Oxford,  1848.     8vo. 

THE  REV.  REGINALD  STOWELL,  M.A.,  Burton-in- Lonsdale  Vicar- 
age, Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

Sanders  (Nicholas)  A  treatise  of  the  images  of  Christ,  and  of  his  saints, 
and  that  it  is  vnlaufull  to  breake  them,  and  lauful  to  honour  them.  With 
a  confutation  of  such  false  doctrine  as  M.  Jewel  hath  vttered  in  his  replie, 
concerning  that  matter.     Lovanii,  1 567.      1 2mo. 

GEORGE  THOMAS,  Esq..  J.P.,  of  Manchester. 

Hume  (David)  The  history  of  England  from  the  invasion  of  Julius  Caesar 
to  the  Revolution  in  1688.  A  new  edition,  corrected.  London,  1763. 
8  vols.     8vo. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  LOUVAIN  LIBRARY    441 

DR.  Q.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  of  Hampstead. 

ApoLLONIUS,  Rhodius.  The  Argonaulica.  With  an  English  transla- 
tion by  R.  C.  Seaton.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]  London,  1912. 
8vo. 

ApPIAN.  Appian*s  Roman  history.  With  an  Elnglish  translation  by  H. 
White.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Ubrary.]  Lofidon,  1912-13.  4  vols. 
8vo. 

Apostolic  Fathers.  With  an  English  translation  by  K.  Lake.  Vol. 
2.      [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     London,  X^X'h,    8vo.    In  progress, 

BUCOLICI.  The  Greek  bucolic  poets.  With  an  Ejiglish  translation  by 
J.  M.  Edmonds.     [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     London,  1912.    8vo. 

C/ESAR  (Caius  Julius)  Emperor  of  Ro7ne.  Caesar.  The  civil  wars.  With 
an  English  translation  by  A.  G.  Peskett.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.] 
London,  1914.     8vo. 

Catullus  (Caius  Valerius)  Catullus  (translated  by  F.  W.  Cornish). 
Tibullus  (trzmslated  by  J.  P.  Postgate).  Pervigilium  Veneris  (translated 
by  J.  W.  Mackail).  [The  Loeb  Classical  Labrary.]  Loftdon,  1912. 
8vo. 

Cicero  (Marcus  Tullius)  Cicero  de  finibus  bonorum  et  malorum.  With 
an  Elnglish  translation  by  H.  Rackhemn.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.] 
London,  1914.     8vo. 

Cicero  de   officiis.     With  an  English  translation  by  W.  Miller. 

[The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     London,  \9\3.     8vo. 

Cicero.     Letters  to  Atticus.     With  an  Elnglish  translation  by  E. 

O.    Winstedt.     Vols.   1-2.      [The  Loeb  Classical   Library.]     London, 
\9\2t  etc,     8vo.     In  progress. 

Dion  CaSSIUS.  Dio's  Roman  history.  With  an  English  translation  by 
E.  Cary,  on  the  basis  of  the  version  of  H.  B.  Foster.  Vols.  1-3. 
[The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     London,  1914,  etc,    8vo.    In  progress. 

Euripides.  Euripides,  With  an  English  translation  by  A.  S.  Way. 
[The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     London,  1912.     4  vols.     8vo. 

HORATIUS  FlacCUS  (Quintus)  Horace.  The  odes  and  epodes.  With 
an  Elnglish  translation  by  C.  E.  Bennett.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.] 
London,  1914.     8vo. 

]OHH,  Saint,  of  Damascus.  St.  John  Damascene.  Barlaam  and  Joasaph. 
With  an  English  translation  by  G.  R.  Woodward,  and  H.  Mattingley. 
[The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     Loridon,  1914.     8vo. 

JULIANUS  (Flavius  Claudius)  Eviperor  of  Rome.  The  works  of  the  Elm- 
peror  Julian.  With  an  English  translation  by  W.  C.  Wright.  Vols. 
1-2.      [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     Loftdon,  1913,  etc.     8vo. 

LucIAN.  Lucian.  With  an  English  translation  by  A.  M.  Harmon. 
Vol.  1.      [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     London,  1913,  etc.     8vo. 


442  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

OviDIUS  NaSO  (Publius)  Ovid.  Heroides  and  Amores.  With  an  Elng- 
lish  translation  by  G.  Showerman.  (The  Loeb  Classical  Library.] 
London,  1914.     8vo. 

PeTRONIUS  Arbiter  (Titus)  Petronius.  With  an  Elnglish  translation  by 
M.  Heseltine.  Seneca:  Apocolocyntosis.  With  an  Elnglish  trans- 
lation by  W.  H.  D.  Rouse.      [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]       London, 

1913.  8vo. 

PhILOSTRATUS.  Philostratus.  The  life  of  Apollonius  of  Tyana.  The 
epistles  of  Apollonius,  and  the  treatise  of  Eusebius.  With  an  Elnglish 
translation  by  F.  C.  Conybcare.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]  Lon- 
don, 1912.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Plato.  Plato.  With  an  Enghsh  translation  by  H.  N.  Fowler,  and  an 
introduction  by  W.  R.  M.  Lamb.  Vol.  1.  [The  Loeb  Classical 
Library.]     London,  1914,  etc.     8vo. 

Plutarch.  Plutarch's  Lives.  With  an  Elnglish  translation  by  B.  Perrin. 
Vol.  2.      [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]     London,  1914,  etc.     8vo. 

PrOCOPIUS,  of  Caesarea.  Procopius.  With  an  Elnglish  translation  by 
H.   B.  Dewing.     Vol.    1.      [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]      London, 

1914,  etc.     8vo. 

ProPERTIUS  (Sextus  Aurelius)  Propertius.  With  an  Elnglish  translation 
by  H.  E.  Butler.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]  London,  1912. 
8vo. 

QUINTUS  SmYRNAEUS.  Quintus  Smyrnaeus.  The  fall  of  Troy.  With 
an  Elnglish  translation  by  A.  S.  Way.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.] 
London,  1913.     8vo. 

Sophocles.  Sophocles.  With  an  Elnglish  translation  by  F.  Storr. 
[The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]      London,  1912-13.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Suetonius  TraNQUILLUS  (Caius)  Suetonius.  With  an  English  trans- 
lation by  J.  C.  Rolfe.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]  London,  1914. 
2  vols.     8vo. 

Tacitus  (Publius  Cornelius)  Tacitus.  Dialogus  (translated  by  W.  Peter- 
son). Agricola,  Germania  (translated  by  M.  Hutton).  [The  Loeb 
Classical  Library.]      London,  1914.     8vo. 

TeRENTIUS  AfeR  (Publius)  Terence.  With  an  English  translation  by  J. 
Sargeaunt.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]  London,  1912.  2  vols. 
8vo. 

XenOPHON,  the  Historian.  Xenophon.  Cyropaedia.  With  an  Eng- 
lish translation  by  W.  Miller.  [The  Loeb  Classical  Library.]  London, 
1914.     2  vols.    8vo. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS  TO 
THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY. 

The  classification  of  the  items  in  this  list  is  in  accordance  with 
the  main  divisions  of  the  "  Dewey  Decimal  System,"  and  in  the 
interest  of  those  readers,  who  may  not  be  familiar  with  the  system,  il 
may  be  advisable  briefly  to  point  out  the  advantages  claimed  for  this 
method  of  arrangement. 

The  principal  advantage  of  a  classified  catalogue,  as  distinguished 
from  an  alphabetical  one,  is  that  it  preserves  the  unity  of  the  subject, 
and  by  so  doing  enables  a  student  to  follow  its  various  ramifications 
with  ease  and  certainty.  Related  matter  is  thus  brought  together,  and 
the  reader  turns  to  one  sub-division  and  round  it  he  finds  grouped 
others  which  are  intimately  connected  with  it.  In  this  way  new  lines 
of  research  are  often  suggested. 

One  of  the  great  merits  of  the  system  employed  is  that  it  is  easily 
capable  of  comprehension  by  persons  previously  unacquainted  with  it. 
Its  distinctive  feature  is  the  employment  of  the  ten  digits,  in  their 
ordinary  significance,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  symbols — hence  the 
name,  decimal  system. 

The  sum  of  human  knowledge  and  activity  has  been  divided  by 
Dr.  Dewey  into  ten  main  classes — 0,  1 ,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9.  These 
ten  classes  are  each  separated  in  a  similar  manner,  thus  making  1 00 
divisions.  An  extension  of  the  process  provides  1 000  sections,  which 
can  be  still  further  sub-divided  in  accordance  with  the  nature  and 
requirements  of  the  subject.  Places  for  new  subjects  may  be  provided 
at  any  point  of  the  scheme  by  the  introduction  of  new  decimal  points. 
For  the  purpose  of  this  list  we  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  carry 
the  classification  beyond  the  hundred  main  divisions,  the  arrangement 
of  which  will  be  found  in  the  "  Order  of  Classification  '*  which 
follows  : — 

443 


444 


THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 


ORDER  OF  CLASSIFICATION. 


ooo  General  Works. 

oio  Bibliography. 

020  Library  Economy. 

030  General  Cyclopedias. 

040  General  Collections. 

050  General  Periodicals. 

060  General  Societies. 

070  Newspapers. 

080  Special  Libraries.    Polygraphy. 

090  Book  Rarities. 

100  Philosophy. 

no  Metaphysics. 

1 20  Special  Metaphysical  Topics. 

130  Mind  and  Body. 

140  Philosophical  Systems. 

150  Mental  Faculties.    Psychology. 

160  Logic. 

170  Ethics. 

180  Ancient  Philosophers. 

190  Modern  Philosophers. 

200  Religion. 

210  Natural  Theology. 

220  Bible. 

230  Doctrinal  Theol.    Dogmatics. 

240  Devotional  and  Practical. 

250  Homiletic.  Pastoral.  Parochial. 

260  Church.    Institutions.    Work. 

270  Religious  History. 

280  Christian  Churches  and  Sects. 

290  Non-Christian  Religions. 

300  Sociology. 

310  Statistics. 

320  Political  Science. 

330  Political  Economy. 

340  Law. 

350  Administration. 

360  Associations  and  Institutions. 

370  Education. 

380  Commerce  and  Communication. 

390  Customs.   Costumes.   Folk-lore. 

400  Philology. 

410  Comparative. 

420  English. 

430  German. 

440  French. 

450  Italian. 

460  Spanish. 

470  Latin. 

480  Greek. 

490  Minor  Languages. 


500  Natural  Science. 

510     Mathematics. 
520     Astronomy. 
530     Physics. 
540     Chemistry. 
550     Geology. 
560     Paleontology. 
570     Biology. 
580     Botany. 
590     Zoology. 
600  Useful  Arts. 
610      Medicine. 
620     Engineering. 
630     Agriculture. 
640     Domestic  Economy. 
650     Communication  and  Commerce. 
660     Chemical  Technology. 
670      Manufactures. 
680     Mechanic  Trades. 
690     Building. 
700  Fine  Arts. 
710     Landscape  Gardening. 
720     Architecture. 
730     Sculpture. 

740     Drawing,  Design,  Decoration. 
750     Painting. 
760     Engraving. 
770     Photography. 
780     Music. 
790     Amusements. 
800  Literature. 
810     American. 
820     English. 
830     German. 
840      French. 
850     Italian. 
860     Spanish. 
870      Latin. 
880     Greek. 
890     Minor  Languages. 
900  History. 

910     Geography  andi Description. 
920      Biography. 
930     Ancient  History. 
940       .Europe. 
950        Asia. 
960  S    Africa. 
970  '^    North  America. 
980  ;^    South  America. 
990      ^Oceanica  and  Polar  Regions. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    445 
oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  general. 

Association  DES  BiBLIOTH^CAIRES  FrANCAIS.  Association  des 
bibliothecaires  fran^ais.  Bibliotheques,  livres  et  librairies.  Conferences 
faites  a  l*Ecole  des  hautes-etudes  sociales  sous  le  patronage  de  TAssocia- 
tion  des  bibliothecaires  frangais  avec  le  concours  de  I'lnstitul  international 
de  bibliographie  et  du  Cercle  de  la  librairie.  2">«  (-3^)  serie.  [With 
plates.]     Faris,  \9\3-\4.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  28830 

ATHEN;tUM.  The  Athenaeum  subject  index  to  periodicals,  1915.  Issued 
at  the  request  of  the  Council  of  the  Library  Association.  Vol.  I.  1915. 
London,  1916.     4to.     hi  progress.  R  4 1 1 69 

BiBLIOFILIA.  La  bibliofilia :  raccolta  di  scritti  sull'  (rivista  dell')  arte 
antica  in  libri,  stampe,  manoscritti,  autografi  e  legature  .  .  .  1899-1900. 
(-1915-1 6).  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  Fiyenze,  [1 899-]  1 900,  etc. 
4to.     hi  progress.  R  40637 

I,  etc.  Diretla  da  L.  S.  Olschki.— [1899-11900-16. 

Indice  decennale  i-x.    1899-1909.      A    cura  di  Giuseppe  Boffito. 

Firenze,  1911.     4to. 

Cole  (George  Watson)  Book-collectors  as  benefactors  of  public  libraries. 
.  .  .  Reprinted  for  private  distribution  from  papers  of  the  Biblio- 
graphical Society  of  America.  Volume  IX,  nos.  3-4.  [With  portraits.] 
Chicago,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  66.  R  39767 

Readers'  Guide  to  Periodical  Literature.    Cumulated.    An 

author  and  subject  index  to  1 1 1  periodicals  and  reports  and  1 67  composite 
books.  Volume  III.  1910-14.  White  Plains,  N,  F.,  and  New  York 
Citv,\9\5,     8vo.     In  progress.  R  33988 

oio  bibliography  :   SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

ANCON A. — AncoNA  (Alessandro  d*)  Nel  primo  anniversario  della  morle. 
Bibliografia  degli  scritti  di  A.  d'Ancona.  [With  a  preface  subscribed  : 
Pio  Rajna.]      [With  portrait.]     Firenze,  1915.     4to,  pp.  104.  R  39990 

CANADIAN  LITERATURE.— Toronto.— Public  Reference  Lib- 
rary. Books  and  pamphlets  published  in  Canada,  up  to  the  year 
eighteen  hundred  and  thirty- seven,  copies  of  which  are  in  the  Public 
Reference  Library,  Toronto,  Canada.  [Compiled  by  F.  Staton.] 
Toronto,  1916.    8vo,  pp.  76.  R  40373 

CHINA.— ANDREAE  (V.)  and  GeiGER  (John)  H^-ls^-win-fa-chou- 
kouang-tsong-mou.  Bibliotheca  Sinologica.  Uebersichtliche  Zusammen- 
stellung  als  Wegweiser  durch  das  Gebiet  der  sinologischen  Literatur.  .  .  . 
Als  Anhang  ist  beigefiigt ;  Verzeichniss  einer  grossen  Anzahl  acht 
chinesischer  Biicher  nebst  Mittheilung  der  Titel  in  chinesischen  Schrift- 
zeichen.     Frankfurt,  a.  M.,  1864.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.        R  40165 

ELECTRICITY.— Thompson  (Silvanus  Phillips)  Hand  list  of  the  magnetic 
and  electrical  books  in  the  library  of  S.  P.  Thompson.  London,  1914. 
8vo,  pp.  vii,  119.  R  40275 


446  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

FRENCH  HISTORY.— MOLINIER  (Auguste  £mile  Louis  Marie)  Les 
sources  de  I'histoire  de  France  depuis  les  origines  jusqu'en  1815.  Par 
...  A.  Molinier,  H.  Hausei,  E.  Bourgeois,  G.  Yver,  M.  Tourneux. 
P.  Caron  (L.  Andre).  [Manuels  de  Bibliographie  Historique,  3.] 
Paris,  1 906- 1 5  [1 6] .     6  vols,  in  3.     8vo.  R  1 0247 

Deuxieme  partie. 

Le  XVIe  siecle.  1494-1610.     Par  H.  Hauser.  ...  4  vols,  in  2.— 1906.15[I61. 

Troisieme  partie. 

Le  XVIIe  siecle,  1610-I7I5.     Par  t.  Bourgeois  ...  el  L.  Andr^.  ...  2  vols.— 1913. 

GREEK     LITERATURE PaPADOPOULOS      BreTOS      (Andreas) 

NeoeWrjviKr]  <f)i\o\o'yia,  ijToi  KaTokoyo^i  t(ov  diro  Trrcoacw?  t^9 
Bv^avTiv7)<i  avTOKparopLa<;  I^^XP''  ^Y/ca^tSpuo-eo)?  tt}?  eV  'EXkdhi, 
^aaiXeias  rvTrayOivreov  /3l0\lo)v  Trap*  'EWtjvcov  et?  Tr)v  o/JLiXovfiivrfVy 
yj  €t9  T7)p  dp)(aiav  'EXXrfviKriv  yXwaaau.      ev^AO  r)va  l^,   1854-57. 

2  vols.    8vo.  R  39481 

HUNGARY.— KONT  (I.)  Bibliographie  fran^aise  de  la  Hongrie,  1521-1910. 
Avec  un  inventaire  sommaire  des  documents  manuscrits.  [Travaux  de 
la  Conference  d'Etudes  Hongroises  a  la  Sorbonne.]  Paris,  1913.  8vo, 
pp.  xvi.  323.  R  33627 

ITALIAN  LITERATURE-— PaSSANO  (Giovanni  Battista)  I  novellieri 
italiani  in  prosa.  Indicati  e  descritti  da  G.  Passano.  [With  facsimile.] 
Milano,  1864.     8vo,  pp.  xix,  447.  R  40157 

LITURGIES.— CaBROL  (Femand  Michel)  Introduction  aux  etudes  litur- 
giques.     Paris,  1907.     8vo,  pp.  169.  R  23136 

PERIODICAL  LITERATURE.— Scott  (Franklin  William)  Newspapers 
and  periodicals  of  Illinois,  1814-1879.  .  .  .  Thesis  submitted  ...  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  English  in  the  Graduate  School  of 
the  University  of  Illinois,  1911.  [With  facsimiles.]  [Illinois  State  His- 
torical Library.  Collections,  6.]  [Springfield,  III.,  1910].  8vo,  pp. 
civ.  610.  R  40158 

PRINTING.— Smith  (George  D.)  Monuments  of  early  printing  in  Ger- 
many, the  Low  Countries,  Italy,  France  and  Englcuid,  1460-1500. 
[With  illustrations.]      New  York,  [1916].     4to,  pp.  96  R  40631 

ROAD-BOOKS.— FORDHAM  {Sir  Herbert  George)  Road-books  and 
itineraries  bibliographically  considered.  A  paper  read  before  the  Biblio- 
graphical Society,  November  17,  1913.  [Reprinted  from  the  Transac- 
tions of  the  Bibliographical  Society,  Vol.  XIII.]  London,  1916  4to, 
pp.  44.  R  40582 

SHAKESPEARE.— BaRTLETT  (Henrietta  C.)  and  PoLLARD  (Alfred 
William)  A  census  of  Shakespeare*s  plays  in  quarto,  1 594-1  709.  [Pub- 
lished under  the  auspices  of  the  Elizabethan  Club,  Yale  University.] 
New  Haven,  1916.     4to,  pp.  xli,  153.  R  40607 

Cardiff  Public  Libraries.    Catalogue  of  the  Shakespeare 

tercentenary  exhibition  held  in  the  Reference  Library,  1916.  Cardiff, 
1916    8vo,  pp.  32.  R  40378 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    447 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

SHAKESPEARE.— GrOLIER  ClUB.  NeW  YoRK.  Catalogue  of  an 
exhibition  illustrative  of  the  text  of  Shakespeare's  plays  as  published  in 
edited  editions ;  together  with  a  large  collection  of  engraved  portraits  of 
the  poet.  New  York.  The  Grolier  Club,  April,  6-29,  1916.  [New 
York,  1916.]     8vo,  pp.  vi,  114.  R  40629 

SPAIN.— Garcia  Rico  Y  C^^.  Biblioteca  Hispanica.  Catalogo  de 
libros  espafioles  o  relativos  a  Espana,  antiguos  y  modernos.  Puestos  en 
venta  a  los  precios  marcados  por  Garcia  Rico  y  C'^  .  .  .  Madrid,  1916. 
8vo,pp.  1145.  R  40634 

— —  VlTERBO  (Sousa)  A  litteratura  hespanhola  em  Portugal.  .  .  . 
[Historia  e  memorias  da  Academia  das  Sciencias  de  Usboa.  Nova 
serie.  2^  classe.  Sciencias  Moraes,  Politicas  e  Bellas-Lettras,  1 2,  ii,  5.] 
Lisboa,  1915.     4to,  pp.  xxix,  274.  R  40747 

*^^*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

CATALOGUES.— BaMBURGH  CasTLE.  Catalogue  of  the  library  at 
Bamburgh  Castle,  in  the  county  of  Northumberland.  Printed  by  order 
of  the  trustees  of  .  .  .  Nathanael,  Lord  Crewe  .  .  .  Bishop  of  Durham. 
London,  \^b^,     2  vols.     8vo.  R  41048 

Berlin.     Die  Handschriften-Verzeichnisse  der  Koniglichen  Biblio- 

thek  zu  Berlin.     i5^?r/7>/,  [1 886-]  1892-1914.     4to.     In  progress, 

R  23129 

5.  Verzeichniss  der  Sanskrit  und  Prikrit-Handschriften.     Von  A.  Weber.  Zweiter  Band. 
Mit  .  .  .  Schrifthafeln.    3  vols.— (1886-11892. 

24.  Verzeichniss  der  tibetischen  Handschriften.     Von  .  .  .  H.  Beckh.     1  vol. — 1914, 

BiBLIOTHEQUE  NaTIONALE,  PaRIS.     Inventaire  des  manuscrits 

de  la  collection  Moreau  par  H.  Omont.     Paris,  1891.     8vo,  pp.  iv,  282. 

R  40156 

Nouvelles  acquisitions  du  Departement  des  manuscrits  pendant  les 

annees  1913-1914  :  inventaire  sommaire  par  Henri  Omont.  .  .  .  [Extrait 
de  la  Bibliotheque  de  TEcole  des  chartes,  Annee  1915,  t.  LXXVL] 
Paris,  1915.    8vo,  pp.  1 78.  R  4061 2 

— -—  Birmingham  :  Assay  Office.    Catalogue  of  the  books  in  the 

library  of  the  Assay  Office,  Birmingham.  [Compiled  by  Arthur  West- 
wood.]      {Birmingham \  1914.     4to,  pp.  307.  R  40960 

British  Museum.     Catalogue  of  Irish  MSS.      [Compiled  by  S. 

H.  O'Crady.  The  proof  sheets  of  the  catalogue  which  he  commenced 
but  did  not  finish,  and  which  was  never  published.]  [n.p.,  n.d.]  8vo, 
pp.  1-672.  R  40407 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 

Brussels  :  Bibliotheque  Royale  de  Belgique.  Cata- 
logue des  manuscrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  royale  de  Belgique.  Par  J. 
vandenGheyn  .  .  .  (et  E.  Bacha  .  ,  .).  Bruxelles,  1901-09.  9  vols. 
8vo.  R  40247 


448  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

oio  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SPECIAL  TOPICS. 

CATALOGUES.— Edinburgh  University  Library.    A  descriptiTe 

catalogue  of  the  western  mediaeval  manuscripts  in  Edinburgh  University 
Library.  By  Catherine  R.  Borland.  .  .  .  Illustrated  v^ith  .  .  .  plates. 
Edinburgh,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  359.  R  402% 

EgeRTON,  Family  of.     A  catalogue,  bibliographical  and  critical, 

of  early  Elnglish  literature ;  forming  a  portion  of  the  library  at  Bridge- 
water  House,  the  property  of  .  .  .  Lord  Francis  Egerton.  .  .  .  By  J. 
Payne  Collier.  .  .  .  [With  illustrations.]  London,  \  837.  4to,  pp.  iv, 
366.  R  40601 

England  :  India  Office.  A  catalogue  of  the  Arabic  manu- 
scripts in  the  library  of  the  India  Office.  By  Otto  Loth.  .  .  .  Loftdon, 
1877.    4to,  pp.  vi,  324.  R  41192 

Catalogue  of  the  Sanskrit  manuscripts  in  the  library  of  the 

India  Office.  ...  By  Julius  Eggeling.  .  .  .  (Vol.  4,  by  Ernst  Win- 
disch  .  .  .  and  Julius  Eggeling.  .  .  .)  London,  1887-1904.  7  vols, 
in  4.     4to.  R  41194 

Leipzig  ;  Internationale  Ausstellung.  Amtlicher  Katalog.  Inter- 
nationale Ausstellung  fiir  Buchgewerbe  und  Graphik,  Leipzig,  1914.  ..  . 
[With  plates  and  illustrations.]      [Leipzig,  1914].     8vo,  pp.  662. 

R  34735 

Limoges  :  Bibliotheque  Communale.     Catalogue  methodique  de  la 

Bibliotheque  communale  de  la  ville  de  Limoges.  (Dresse  par  Emile 
Ruben.  .  .  .)     Limoges,  1858-63.     3  vols.     8vo.  R  40584 

1.  Hisloire.— 1858. 

2.  Poiygraphie.— Belles-lettres.— 1 860. 

3.  Sciences. — Arts. — 1863. 

HODGKIN  Ool^ii  Eliot)  The  J.  E.  Hodgkin  collections.     Catalogue 

of  the  autograph  letters  and  historical  documents.  .  .  .  Which  will  be 
sold  by  auction  by  .  .  .  Sotheby,  Wilkinson  &  Hodge  ...  on  Wed- 
nesday, 22nd  of  April,  1914,  and  two  following  days.  .  .  .  [With  pur- 
chasers* names  and  prices  realised  in  ms.]  [With  facsimiles.]  [London, 
1914.]     4to.  pp.  viii,  91.  R  36224 

o6o  BIBLIOGRAPHY  :  SOCIETIES. 

Paris.— l^coLE  Pratique  des  Hautes  £tudes.    Bibliotheque  de 

TEcole  des  hautes  etudes.  (Sciences  philologiques  et  historiques.) 
Publiee  sous  les  auspices  du  Ministere  de  I'instruction  publique.  Paris, 
1869,  ^/r.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  6658 

1.  Mueller  (F.  M.)  La  stratification  du  langage.  .  .  .  Traduit  par  .  .  .  Havet.  .  .  . — • 
1869. 

2.  11.   Longnon  (A.  H.)  Etudes  sur  les  pagi  de  la  Gaule.     Avec  .  .  .  cartes. — 1869-72. 

3.  TouiTiier  (E.)  Notes  critiques  sur  Coliuthus. — 1870. 

4.  Guyard  (S.)  Nouvel  essai  sur  la  formation  du  pluriel  brise  en  arabe. — 1870. 

5.  Anciens  Glossaires.     Anciens  glossaires  romans  corriges  et  expliques  par  F.  Diez. 
Traduit  par  A.  Bauer.  .  .  .—1870. 

6.  Maspero  {Sir  G.  C.  C.)  Des  formes  de  la  conjugaison  en  egyptien  antique,  en  denaoti- 
que  et  en  copte. — 1871. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    449 

060  BIBLIOGRAPHY;  SOCIETIES. 

7.  Alexis,  Saint.  La  vie  de  saint  Alexis  :  poeme  du  Xle  siecle  et  renouvellements  des 
XI  le,  XIII«  et  XI Ve  siecles.  Publie's  avec  prefaces,  variantes,  notes  et  glossaire  par  G.  Paris 
.  .  .  et  L.  Pannier.  .  .  .—  1872. 

8.  63.  Monod  (G.  J.J.)  Etudes  critiques  sur  les  sources  de  Thistoire  merovingienne.  Par 
.  .  .  G.  Monod  .  .  .  et  par  les  membres  de  la  conference  d'histoire.  ...  2  vols. — 1872-85. 

9.  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  Le  bhamim-vilasa  :  recueil  de  sentences  du  .  .  .  Djagan- 
natha.  Texte  sansait  public  ...  en  entier,  avec  une  traduction  en  fran5ais  et  des  notes,  par 
A.  Bergaigne.  .  .  . — 1872.  > 

10.  Paris.  Exercices  critiques  de  la  conference  de  pkilologie  grecque  de  I'EcoIe  pratique 
des  hautes  e'tudes,  l^r  aout  1872 — l«r  aout  1875.  Recueillis  et  redige's  par  £.  Tournicr,  .  .  . 
—1875. 

12.  Maspero  {Sir  G.  C.  C.)  Du  genre  epistolaire  chez  les  Egyptiens  de  Tepoque 
pharaonique. —  1 872. 

13.  Sohm  (R.)  Etudes  sur  les  institutions  germaniques.  La  procedure  de  la  Lex 
Salica -1873. 

14.  Robiou  (F.)  Itineraire  des  dix  mille.  Etude  topographique.  Avec  .  .  .  cartes. — 
1873. 

15.  Mommsen  (T.)  Etude  sur  Pline  le  jeune.  .  .  .  Traduit  par  C.  Morel.  .  .  . — 1873. 

16.  Joret  (C.)  Du  C  dans  les  langues  romanes. — 1874. 

17.  Thurot  (C.)  Cice'ron  :  epistolae  ad  familiares:  notice  sur  un  manuscrit  du  XII^  siecle. 
—1874. 

19.  Darmesteter  (A.)  Traite  de  la  formation  des  mots  compose's  dans  la  langue  fran^aise 
compar^e  aux  autres  langues  romanes  et  au  latin.  .  .  .  Deuxieme  edition,  vue,  comgee  et  en 
partie  refondue  avec  une  preface  par  G.  Paris. — 1894. 

20.  Quinblianus  (M.  F.)  Quintilien  :  Institution  oratoire.  Collation  d'un  manuscrit  du 
Xe  siecle  par  E.  Chatelain  et  J.  Le  Coultre.  .  .  . — 1875. 

21.  Ammon.  FWmne  a  Ammon-Ra  des  papyrus  egyptiens  du  Musee  de  Boulaq.  Tra 
duit  et  commente'  par  E.  Grebaut.  .  .  . — 1874. 

22.  Philippus,  Solitarius.  Les  pleurs  de  Philippe  :  poeme  en  vers  politiques.  .  .  . 
Publie  .  .  .  d'apres  six  manuscrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale,  par  .  .  .  E.  Auvray.  .  .  . — 
1875. 

23.  Darmesteter  (J.)  Haurvatat  el  AmeretSt  :  essai  sur  la  mythologie  de  I'Avesta.  .  .  . — 
1875. 

24.  Buecheler  (F.)  Precis  de  la  declinaison  latine.  .  .  .  Traduit  de  I'allemand  par.  .  .  . 
L.  Havet.  .  .  .  Enrichi  d'additions  communiquees  par  Tauteur. —  1 875. 

25.  Sharaf  Rami.  Ants  el-'ochchaq  :  traite  des  termes  figures  relatifs  a  la  description  de 
la  beaute.  .  .  .  Traduit  du  persan  et  annote  par.  .  .  .  C.  Huart.  .  .  . — 1875. 

26.  Gubbio.  Les  tables  eugubines  :  texte,  traduction  et  commentaire.  Avec  une  grammaire 
el  une  introduction  historique  par  M.  Bre'al  (Album). — 1875. 

27.  Robiou  (F.)  Questions  homeriques.  I.  Fragments  de  mythologie  pelasgique  con- 
serves dans  riliade.— 'II.  G^ographie  de  I'Asie  Mineure  au  temps  de  la  guerre  de  Troic. — 
III.  Institutions  et  coutumes  de  la  Grece  aux  temps  heroiques,  comparees  a  celles  de  divers 
peuplcs  aryens.  .  .  . — 1876. 

28.  34.  Regnaud  (P.)  Materiaux  pour  servir  a  I'histoire  de  la  philosophic  de  Tlnde. 
2  vols.— 1876-78. 

29.  Darmesteter  (J.)  Ormazd  et  Ahriman  :  leurs  origines  et  leur  histoire. — 1877. 

30.  Lepsius  (C.  R.)  Les  metaux  dans  les  inscriptions  egyptiennes.  .  .  .  Traduit  par  W. 
Berend.     Avec  des  additions  de  Tauteur. — 1877. 

31.  Giry  (J.  M.  A.  J.)  Histoire  de  la  ville  de  Saint-Omer  et  de  ses  institutions  jusqu'au 
XlVe  siecle.— 1877. 

32.  La  Berge  (C.  de)  Essai  sur  le  rfegne  de  Trajan. — 1877. 

33.  Fagnier  (G.)  Etudes  sur  I'industrie  et  la  dasse  industrielle  a  Paris  au  XIII®  el  au 
XI Ve  sikle.— 1877. 

35,  Melanges  publics  par  la  section  historique  et  philologique  de  I'EcoIe  des  hautes  etudes 
pour  le  dixieme  anniversaire  de  sa  fondation. — 1878. 

36,  53,54,  117.  Bergaigne  (A.)  La  religion  ve'dique  d'apres  les  hymnes  du  Rig- Veda. 
(Tome  IV.     Index  par  M.  BloomEeld.  .  .  .)  4  vols.— 1 878-97. 

37,  Junghans  (W.)  Histoire  critique  des  regnes  de  Childerich  et  de  Chlodovech.  .  .  . 
Traduite  par  .  .  .  G.  Monod  .  .  .  et  augmentee  d'une  introduction  et  de  notes  nouvclles. — 
1879. 

38,  47.  Bibliotheque  Nationale.  Les  monuments  egyptiens  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale. 
Cabinet  des  medailles  et  antiques.  Par  E.  Ledrain.  .  .  .  f  A  series  of  plates.l  2  vols.  4to. 
—1879-81. 

39,  42.  Assyria.  L'inscription  de  Bavian  :  texte,  traduction,  el  commentaire  philologique 
avec  trois  appendices  et  un  glossaire.     Par  H.  Pognon.  ...  2  vols. — 1879-80. 


450  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

060  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SOCIETIES. 

40.  Gillieron  (J.)  Patois  de  la  commune  de  Vionnaz,  Bas-Valais.  .  .  .  Accompagn^ 
d'une  carte. — 1880. 

41.  Querolus.  Le  Querolus,  comedie  latine  anonyme.  Texte  en  vers  restitue  d'apres  un 
principe  nouveau  ct  traduit  ...  en  fran^ais.  Pr^e'de  d'un  examen  litteraire  de  la  piece  par 
L.  Havet.  .  .  .— 1880. 

43.  Havet  (P.  A.  L.)  De  salurnio  Latinorum  versu.  Scripsit  L.  Havet.  Inest  reiiqui- 
arum  quotquot  supersunt  sylloge.  .  .  . — 1880. 

44.  1 1 3.  Clermont-Ganneau  (C.)  Etudes  d'archeologie  orientale.  ...  2  vols.  4to. 
—[1880-]  1895-97. 

45.  Flammermonl  (J.)  Histoire  des  institutions  municipales  de  Senlis. — 1881. 

46.  Graux  (C.)  Essai  sur  les  origines  du  fonds  grec  de  I'Escurial  :  episode  de  I'histoire  de 
la  renaissance  des  lettres  en  Espagne. — 188P. 

48.  Genevieve,  Samty  of  Paris.  Etude  critique  sur  le  texte  de  la  vie  latine  de  sainte- 
Genevieve  de  Paris.     Avec  deux  textes  de  cette  vie.     Par  C.  Kohler.  .  .  . — 1881. 

49.  BidpaT.  Deux  versions  hebraiques  du  livre  de  Kalilah  et  DimnSh  [A.  Version  attri- 
buee  a  R.  Joel.  B.  Version  de  Jacob  ben  Elazar.]  la  premiere  accompagnee  d'une  traduction 
fran^ise,  publiees  d'apres  les  manuscrits  de  Paris  et  d'Oxford  par  J.  Derenbourg.  .  .  . — 1881. 

50.  Leroux  (A.  A.)  Recherches  critiques  sur  les  relations  politiques  de  la  France  avec 
r  AUemagne  de  1 292  a  1 378.—  1 882. 

51 .  Florence.  Principaux  monuments  du  Musee  egyptien  de  Florence,  par  W.  B.  Berend. 
.  .  .  Premiere  partie.     Stales,  bas-reliefs  et  fresques.     Fol. — 1882. 

52.  France.  Les  lapidaires  fran^ais  du  moyen  age  des  XII*^.  XIII*^  et  XIV**  siedes. 
R^unis  .  .  .  et  publies  .  .  .  pai-  L.  Pannier.  .  .  .  Avec  une  notice  preliminaire  par  G.  Paris. 
—1882. 

55.  59.  Giry  (J.  M.  A.  J.)  Les  e'tablissements  de  Rouen  :  etudes  sur  I'histoire  des  institu- 
tions municipales  de  Rouen,  Falaise.  .  .  .  etc.     2  vols. — 1883-85. 

56.  Pierson  (P.)  Metrique  naturelle  du  langage.  .  .  .  Avec  une  notice  pr^iminaire  par 
.  .  .  G.Paris.  .  .  .—1884. 

57.  Loth  (J.)  Vocabulaire  vieux-breton  avec  commentaire  contenant  toutes  les  gloses  en 
vieux-breton,  gallois.  cornique,  armoricain,  connues.  Precede  d'une  introduction  sur  la  phon^- 
tique  du  vieux-breton,  et  sur  I'age  et  la  provenance  des  gloses. — 1884. 

58.  Hincmarus,  Archbisliop  of  Reims.  Hincmar.  De  ordine  palatii  :  texte  latin. 
Traduit  et  annot^  par  M.  Prou. — 1884. 

60.  Fournier  (M.)  Essai  sur  les  formes  et  les  effets  de  I'affranchissement  dans  !e  droit 
gallo-franc. — 1 885 . 

61,  62.  Moiliens,  Benclus  de  ,La  romans  de  carit^et  miserere  du  Renclus  de  Moiliens  : 
poemes  de  la  fin  du  XI le  siecle.  Edition  critique  .  .  .  par  A.  G.  van  Hamel.  2  vols. — 
1885. 

64.  Pfister  (C.)  Etudes  sur  le  regne  de  Robert  le  Pieux,  996-1031.— 1885. 

65.  Nonius  Marcellus.  Collation  de  plusieurs  manuscrits  de  Paris,  de  Geneve  &  de 
Berne  par  H.  Meylan.  Suivie  d'une  notice  sur  les  principaux  manuscrits  de  Nonius  pour  les 
livres  I,  II  et  III  par  L.  Havet.  .  .  .—  1886. 

66.  Marwan  ibn  Janali  (Abu  al-Walid)  called  Rabbi  Jonah.  Le  livre  des  parterres 
fleuris.     Grammaire  hebraique  en  Arabe.  .  .  .  Publiee  par  J.  Derenbourg.  .  .  . — 1886. 

67.  Emault  (E.)  Du  parfait  en  Grec  et  en  Latin. — 1886. 

68.  Muse'e  du  Louvre  :  steles  de  la  Xll^  dynastie.  Par  A. -J.  Gayet.  [A  series  of 
plates  with  descriptive  letlerpress.l     4to.—[l  886-]  1889. 

69.  Abalich.  Gujastak  Abalish  :  relation  d'une  conference  theologique,  presidee  par  le  calife 
Mamoun.  Texte  pehlvi  public  .  .  .  avec  traduction,  commentaire  et  lexique  par  A.  Barthe- 
Icmy.  .  .  .— 1887., 

70.  Egypt.  Etudes  sur  le  Papyrus  Prisse  :  Le  livre  de  Kaqimna  et  Les  lecons  de  Ptah- 
hotSp.     Par  P.  Virey.— 1887. 

71.  Babylonia.  Les  inscriptions  babyloniennes  du  Wadi  Brissa.  Par  H.  Pognon.  .  .  . 
—  1887. 

72.  BidpaT.  Johannis  de  Capua  Directorium  vitae  humanae,  alias  parabola  antiquorum 
sapientum  :  version  latine  du  Livre  de  Kalilah  et  Dimnah.  Publiee  et  annotee  par  J.  Deren- 
bourg. .  .  .—  1887  [-89]. 

73.  Melanges  Renier.  Recueil  de  travaux  publies  par  I'Ecole  pratique  des  hautes  etudes, 
section  des  sciences  historiques  et  philologiques,  en  m^moire  de  .  .  .  L.  Renier. — 1887. 

74.  Orsini  (F.)  La  bibliotheque  de  F.  Orsini :  contributions  a  I'histoire  des  collections 
d'ltalie  et  Jk  I'^tude  de  la  renaissance.     Par  P.  de  Nolhac.  .  .  . — 1887. 

75.  Lefranc  (A.  J.  M.)  Histoire  de  la  ville  de  Noyon  et  de  ses  institutions  jusqu'a  la  fin 
du  Xllle  siecle.— 1887  [1888J. 

76.  Prou  (J.  M.)  Etude  sur  les  relations  politiques  du  pape  Urbain  V  avec  les  rois  de 
France  Jean  II.  et  Charles  V.,  1362-1370.-1888. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    451 

060  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SOCIETIES. 

77.  Lupus  (S.)  Abbot  of  Ferri^res.  Lettres  de  Servat  Loup,  abbe  de  Ferri^res  :  textc, 
notes  &  introduction.     Par  G.  Desdevises  du  Dezert.  .  .  . — 1888. 

78  Fortius  (S.)  Rovianus.  Grammatica  linguae  Graecae  vulgaris  :  reproduction  de  I'e'ditioD 
de  1638.  Suivic  d*  un  commentaire  grammatical  et  historique  par  W.  Meyer  .  .  .  avcc  udc 
introduction  de  J.  Psichari.  .  .  . — 1889. 

79.  Alexis,  Saint,  of  Rome.  La  legende  syriaque  de  Saint  Alexis,  I'homme  de  Dieu. 
ParA.  Amiaud.  .  .  .  [With  text  and  translation.]— 1889. 

80.  Cdte-d'Or,  Department  of.  Inscriptions  antiques  de  la  Cote-d'Or.  Par  P.  Lejay. 
.  .  .—1889. 

81.  Marwan  ibn  Jan5h  (Abu  al-Walid)  called  Rabbi  Jonah.  Le  livre  des  paitcrrct 
fleuris.  .  .  .  Traduit  en  francais  sur  les  manuscrits  arabes  par.  .  .  .  M.  Metzger.  .  .  . — 
1889. 

82.  Tristan.  Le  roman  en  prose  de  Tristan,  le  roman  de  Palamede,  et  la  compilation  de 
Rusticien  de  Pise  :  analyse  critique  d'  apres  les  manuscrits  de  Paris.  Par  E.  Loseth.  .  .  . — 
1891. 

83.  Le'vi  (S.)  Le  the'atre  indien.— 1890. 

84.  NavaiTe.  Documents  des  archives  de  la  Chambre  des  comptes  de  Navarre,  1 196-1384. 
Publics  et  annote's  par  J.-A.  Brutails.  .  .  . — 1890. 

85.  Saadiah,  ben  Joseph  Fayumi,  Gaon.  Commentaire  sur  le  Se'fer  yesira,  ou  livre  de  la 
creation.  [Attributed  to  the  Patriarch  Abraham].  .  .  .  Publirf  et  traduit  par  M.  Lambert.  .  .  . 
2pts.ini  vol.— 1891.     , 

86.  Compain  (L.)  Etude  sur  Geoffroi  de  Vendome. — 1891. 

87.  Lot  (F.)  Les  derniers  carolingiens  :  Lothaire,  Louis  V.,  Charles  de  Lorraine,  954-991. 
.  .  .  Preface  par  A.  Giry.  .  .  . — 1891. 

88.  Jacqueton  (G.)  La  politique  exte'rieure  de  Louise  de  Savoie.  Relations  diplomatiques 
de  la  France  et  de  I'Angleterre  pendant  la  captivite'  de  Francois  l^r.  1525-1526. — 1892. 

89.  Aristotle.     Constitution  d'Athenes.     Traduite  par  B  Haussoullier.  .  .  . — 1891. 

90.  Fecamp  (A.)  Le  poeme  de  Gudrun,  ses  origines,  sa  formation  et  son  histoire. — 
1892. 

91.  Nolhac  (P.  de)  Petrarque  et  I'humanisme  d'apres  un  essai  de  restitution  de  sa 
bibliotheque.  .  .  .—1892., 

92.  Psuchares  (J.)  Etudes  de  philologie  neo-grecque  :  recherches  sur  le  d^veloppement 
historique  du  grec. — 1892. 

93.  Zara  Y^'kob,  King  of  Ethiopia.  Les  chroniques  de  Zar'a  Ya'eqob  et  de  Ba'eda 
Maryam,  rois  d'Ethiopie  de  1434  a  1478.  Texte  ethiopien  et  traduction.  Pre'cedees  d'une 
introduction  par  J.  Perruchon.  .  .  . — 1893. 

94.  Havet  (P.  A.  L.)  La  prose  metrique  de  Symmaque  et  les  origines  metriques  du 
cursus. — 1892. 

95.  96.  Matheolus.  Les  lamentations  de  Matheolus  et  le  Livre  de  leesce  de  J.  Le  Fevre, 
de  Resson,  poemes  francais  du  XIV^  siecle.  Edition  critique,  accompagnee  de  I'original  latin 
des  Lamentations  .  .  .  d'une  introduction.  .  .  .  par  A.-G.  van  Hamel.  ...  2  vols. — 
1892-1905. 

97.  Egypt  :  Le  livre  de  ce  qu'il  y  a  dans  I' Hades.  .  .  .  Version  abregee  publiee  d'apres 
les  papyrus  de  Berlin  et  de  Leyde,  avec  variantes  et  traduction,  et  suivie  d'un  index  des  mots 
contenus  au  papyrus  de  Berlin  No.  3001.     Par  G.  Jequier. — 1894. 

98.  Bedier  (J.)  Les  fabliaux  :  e'tudes  de  litterature  populaire  et  d'histoire  litteraire  du 
moyen  age. — 1893. 

99.  Favre  (L.)  Annales  de  Thistoire  de  France  a  I'epoque  carolingienne.  Eudes,  comte  de 
Paris  et  roi  de  France,  882-898.-1893. 

101.  Petit-Dutaillis  (C.)  Etude  sur  la  vie  et  le  regne  de  Louis  VIII.,  1187-1226.— 
1894. 

102.  Plautus  (T.  M.)  Plauti  Amphitruo.  Edidit  L.  Havet  cum  discipulis.  .  .  . — 
1895. 

103.  Malnory(A.)SainlCesaire,  tv^que  d' Aries.  503-543.— 1894.  , 

104.  Claudius,  King  of  Ethiopia.  Chronique  de  Galawdewos  (Claudius),  roi  d'Ethiopie  : 
texte  ethiopien.  Traduit,  annote  et  precede'  d'une  introduction  historique  par  W.  E.  Conzel- 
man.  .  .  .-1895. 

105.  Muhammad  ibn  'Ali  ibn  Tabataba,  called  Ibn  al-Tiktaka.  Al-Fakhri,  Histoire  du 
khalifat  et  du  vizirat,  depuis  leurs  origines  jusqu'  k  la  chute  du  khalifat  'Abbaside  de 
Bagdadh.  .  .  .  Avec  des  prolegomenes  sur  les  principes  du  gouvernement.  .  .  .  Nouvellc 
edition  du  texte  arabe  par  H.  Deienbouig.  — 1895. 

106.  Forgeot  (H.)  J.  Balue,  cardinal  d'Angers,  1421  ?- 1 49 1 .— 1 895. 

107.  Tara.  Mate'riaux  pour  servir  a  I'histoire  de  la  deesse  buddhique  Tara.  Par  G.  de 
Blonay.  .  .  .—  1895. 

108.  Mourlot  (F.)  Essai  sur  I'histoire  de  I'augustaHte'  dans  I'empire  romain. — 1895. 


452  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

060  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SOCIETIES. 

109.  Livius  (T:)  Patavinus.  Tite-Live :  etude  el  collation  dtt  manuscrit  5726  de  U 
Bibliotheque  nationale.     Par  J.  Dianu.  .  .  . — 1895. 

1 10.  Jorga  (N.)  P.  de  Mezieres,  1327-1405.  et  lacroisade  au  XlVe  si^le.— 18%. 

111.  Lapidaires.     Les  iapidaires  indiens.     Par  L.  Finot. — 18%. 

1 12.  Dionysius  I.  of  Tell-Mahre,  Patriarch  of  Die  Jacobites.  Chronique  de  Denyt 
dc  Tcll-Mahre.  Quatrieme  patrie.  PublJee  et  traduite  par  J.-B.  Chabot.  Traduction  fransaise. 
(Texte  syriaque.) — 1895., 

114.  Viteau  (J.)  Etude  sur  ie  grec  du  Nouveau  Testament  compare  avec  celui  des 
septante  :  sujet,  complement  et  attribut.— 18%. 

1 15.  Meillet  (A.)  Recherches  sur  Temploi  du  ge'nitif-accusative  en  vieux-slave. — 1897. 

116.  120.  Reuss  (R.)  L' Alsace  au  dix-septieme  siecle  au  point  de  vue  geographique. 
historique,  administratif,  e'conomique,  social,  intellectuel,  et  religieux.     2  vols. — 1897-98. 

1 18.  Daumet  (G.)  Etudes  sur  I'alliance  de  la  France  et  de  la  Castille  au  XI  Ve  et  au  XV« 
sikles.— 1898. 

1 19.  Monod  (G.  J.  J.)  Etudes  critiques  sur  les  sources  de  I'histoire  carolingienne.  .  .  . — 
1898. 

121.  Gregory  (Abu  Al-Faraj)  called  Bar  Hebrsus.  Le  livre  de  Tascension  de  I'esprit 
sur  la  forme  du  ciel  et  de  la  terre  :  cours  d'astronomie,  redige'  en  1279.  .  .  .  Public  .  .  . 
d'aprss  les  manuscrits  de  Paris,  d'Oxford  et  de  Cambridge  par  F.  Nau.  .  . ,. — 1899. 

122.  Mohl  (F.  G.)  Introduction  2i  la  chronoiogie  du  latin  vulgaire.  Etude  de  philologie 
historique. — 1899. 

123.  Guerlin  de  Guer  (C.)  Essai  de  dialectologie  normande.  La  palatalisation  des  groupes 
iaitiaux  gl,  kl,  0,  pi,  bl,  etudiee  dans  les  parlers  de  300  communes  du  departement  de 
Calvados.— 1899. 

124.  Eckel  (A.)  Annales  de  I'histoire  de  France  a  I'epoque  carolingienne.  Charles  le 
Simple.— 1899. 

125.  Gavrilovitch  (M.)  Etude  sur  le  traile  de  Paris  de  1259  entre  Louis  IX.,  roi  de 
France  &  Henri  III.,  roi  d'Angleterre. — 1899. 

126.  Dauzat  (A.)  Etudes  linguistiques  sur  la  Basse-Auvergne.  Morphologie  du  patois 
deVinzelles.— 1900. 

1 27.  Lauer  (P.)  Annales  de  I'histoire  de  France  I  I'epoque  carolingienne.  Le  regne  de 
Louis  IV,  d'Outre-Mer.— 1900. 

128.  Tarafah  ibn  al-'Abd.  Diwan  de  Tarafa  ibn  al-*Abd  al  Bakri,  accompagne  du 
Commentaire  de  Yousouf  A'lam  de  Santa-Maria  d'apr^s  les  manuscrits  de  Paris  et  de  Londres. 
.  .  .  Public  ...  Par  M.  Seligsohn.  .  .  .— 1901. 

129.  Dussaud  (R.)  Histoire  et  religion  des  Nosairis. — 1900. 

130.  Assyria.  Textes  religieux  assyriens  et  babyloniens.  Transcription,  traduction  et 
commentaire  par  F.  Martin.  .  .  . — 1900. 

131.  Poupardin  (R.)  Le  royaume  de  Provence  sous  les  carolingiens,  855-933? — 1901. 

132.  Giry  (J.  M.  A.  J.)  Notices  bibliographiques  sur  les  archives  des  egli^es  et  des 
monasteres  de  I'epoque  carolingienne. —  1 90 1 . 

133.  Hermias,  Alexandrinus.  Hermiae  Alexandrini  in  Platonis  Phaedrum  scholia. 
Ad  fidem  codicis  Parisini  1810  denuo  collati  edidit  et  apparatu  critico  ornavit  P.  Couvreur. 
.  .  .-1901. 

134.  Picarda  (E.)  Les  marchands  de  I'eau,  hanse  parisienne  el  compagnie  francaise. — 
1901. 

135.  Calmette  (1.)  La  diplomatic  carolingienne  du  traitede  Verdun  a  lamort  de  Charles  le 
Chauve,  843-877.-1901. 

1 36.  Guerlin  de  Guer  (C.)  Le  parler  populaire  dans  la  commune  de  Thaon,  Calvados. 
.  .  .—1901. 

137.  Bible. — Apocrypha.  Te'^zaza  sanbat,  commandements  du  sabbat.  Accompagne 
de  six  aulres  ecrits  pseudo-epigraphiques  admis  par  les  Falachas  ou  Juifs  d'Abyssinie.  Texte 
ethiopien.     Public  et  traduit  gar  J.  Halevy.  .  .  . — 1902. 

138.  Haussoullier  (^.)  Etudes  sur  rhistoire  de  Milet  el  du  Didymeion. — 1902. 

139.  Meillet  (A.)  Etudes  sur  I'e'tymologie  &  le  vocabulaire  du  vieux  slave.  2  pis.  in  I 
vol.— 1902-05. 

140.  Chavanon  (C.  A.)  Elude  sur  les  sources  principales  des  Memorables  deXenophon. — 
1903. 

141.  Azazati,  Sahit.  Histoire  de  saint  Azazail.  Texte  syriaque  inedit  .  .  .  precedee 
des  Acles  grecs  de  saint  Pancrace.     Publics  .  .  .  par  F.  Macler. — 1902. 

142.  Vaschide  (V.)  Histoire  de  la  conquete  romaine  de  la  Dacie  el  des  corps  d'armee 
qui  y  ont  pris  part. — 1903. 

143.  Beasley  (T.  W.)  Le  cautionnemenl  dans  I'ancicn  droit  grec. — 1902. 

144.  Palanque  (C.)  Le  Nil  a  I'epoque  pharaonique  :  son  role  et  son  culle  en  Egypte. — 
1903.  V 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    453 

060  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SOCIETIES. 

145.  Dupont-Ferrier  (G.)  Les  officiers  royaux  des  bailliages  el- senechausse'es,  et  les  in- 
stitutions monarchiques  locales  en  France  h  la  Bn  du  moyen  age. — 1902. 

146.  Gauthiot  (R.)  Le  parler  de  Buividze  :  essai  de  description  d'un  dialecle  lituanien 
oriental.— 1903. 

147.  Lot  (F.)  Etudes  sur  le  rcgne  de  Hugues  Capet  et  la  fin  du  Xe  si^le. — 1903. 

148.  Ahmad  ibn  'AH  al-Khatib,  al-BaghdddJ.  L'introduction  topographique  a 
i'Histoire  de  Bagdeidh  d'Abou  Bakr  Ahmad  ibn  Thabit  al-Khatib  al-Bagdadhi.  .  .  .  Par.  G. 
Salmon.  .  .  .— 1904. 

149.  Berceo  (G.  de)  La  vida  de  santo  Domingo  de  Silos.  .  .  .  Edition  critique  publiee 
par  J.  D.  Fitz-Gerald.  .  .  .— 1904. 

1 50.  Chapot  (V.)  La  province  romaine  proconsulaire  d'Asie  depuis  ses  origines  jusqu'  a 
la  fin  du  Haut-Empire. — 1904. 

151.  Pe'rier  (J.)  Vie  d'Al-Hadjdjadj  ibn  Yousof  .  .  .  d'apres  les  sources  arabes. — 1904. 

152.  Passy  (J.)  L'origine  des  Ossalois.  .  .  .  Ouvrage  revu,  complete  et  prepare  pour  la 
publication  par  P.  Passy.  .  .  . — 1904. 

153.  Madrid. — Biblioteca  Nacional.  La  Bibliotheque  du  marquis  de  Santillane,  [now 
forming  part  of  the  Biblioteca  Nacional].     Par  M.  Schiff.  .  .  . — 1905. 

154.  Serbat  (L.)  Les  assemblees  du  clerge  en  France  :  origines,  organisation,  developpe- 
menl,  1561-1615.— 1906. 

155.  Zeiller  (J.)  Les  origines  chretiennes  dans  la  province  romaine  de  Dalmatie. — 1906. 

156.  Gauthier  (L.)  Les  Lombards  dans  les  Deux-Bourgognes. — 1907. 

157.  Grenier  (A.)  Habitations  gauloises  el  villas  latines  dans  la  cite  des  Mediomatrices  : 
elude  sur  le  developpement  de  la  civilisation  gallo-romaine  dans  une  province  eauloise.  .  .  . — 
1906. 

158.  Marouzeau  (J.)  Place  du  pronom  (>ersonnel  sujet  en  latin. — 1907. 

159.  190.  Asanga.  Mqhayana-sutralamkara  :  expose  de  la  doctrine  du  grand  vehicule 
selon  le  systeme  yogacara.     Edite  et  traduit  .  .  .  par  S.  Levi.  .  .  .  2  vols. — 1907-11. 

160.  Bondois  (M.)  La  translation  des  saints  Marcellin  et  Pierre.  Etude  sur  Einhard  et 
sa  vie  politique  de  827  h  834.— 1907. 

161.  France.  Catalogue  des  actes  d'Henri  ler,  roi  dc  France,  1031-1060.  Par  F. 
Soehnee.  .  .  . — 1907. 

1 62.  Delaruelle  (L.)  Etudes  sur  Thumanisme  franc^ais.  G.  Bude  :  les  origines,  les  debuts, 
les  ide'es  mattresses.  .  .  . — 1907. 

163.  Poupardin  (R.)  Le  royaume  de  Bourgogne,  888-1038.  Etude  sur  les  origines  du 
royaume  d'Arles.  .  .  .  Avec  un  fac-simile. — 1907. 

164.  Monod  (B.)  Essai  sur  les  rapports  de  Pascal  II  avec  Philippe  l^r,  1099-1108. — 
190/.  > 

165.  Vergilius  Maro  (P.)  Etudes  tironiennes  :  commentaire  sur  la  Vl«  egloguede  Virgile 
lire  d'un  manuscrit  de  Charj;res.  .  .  .  Par  P.  Legendre.  .  .  . — 1907. 

166.  Halphen  (L.)  Etudes  sur  I'adminislration  de  Rome  au  moyen  age,  751-1252. — 
1907. 

167.  Bourgin  (G.)  La  commune  de  Soissons  et  legroupe  communal  soissonnais. — 1908. 

168.  Mazon  (A.)  Morphologie  des  aspects  du  verbe  russe. — 1908. 

169.  Babut  (E.  C.)  Priscillien  et  le  priscillienisme.— 1 909. 

170.  Chatelain  (L.)  Les  monuments  romains  d'Orange. — 1908. 

171.  Weill  (R.)  La  presqu'  tie  du  Sinai  :  etude  de  geographie  el  d'histoire. — 1908. 

172.  Oppian.  'OTTTTioi/ot/  Ky»^76TiKa.  Oppien  d'Apam^e.  La  chasse.  Edition 
critique  par  P.  Boudreaux.  .  .  . —  190i3. 

173.  Adjarian  (H.)  Classification  des  dialectes  armeniens. — 1909. 

174.  Marche.  Le  comtede  la  Marche  et  le  parlement  de  Poitiers,  1418-1436.  Recueil 
de  documents  inedits  tires  des  archives  nationales,  precede  d'une  etude  sur  la  ge'ographie 
hirtorique  de  la  Marche  aux  XIV«  et  XVe  siecles  .  .  .  par.  A.  Thomas.  .  .  .   1910. 

175.  Lot  (F.)  and  Halphen  (L.)  Annales  de  I'histoire  de  France  a  I'epoque  carolingienne. 
Le  regne  de  Charles  le  Chauve,  840-877.     Premiere  partie.— 1909. 

176.  177.  Calvin  (J.)  Institution  de  la  religion  chrestienne.  Tcxte  de  la  premiere  edition 
franjaise,  1541,  reimprim*  sous  la  direction  de  A.  Lefranc  ...  par  H.  Chatelain  .  .  .  et 
J.  Pannier.  .  .  .  2  vols.— 1911. 

178.  Assyria.  Annales  de  Tukuiti  Ninip  II  roi  d'Assyrie,  889-884.  Par  V.  Scheil 
.  .  .  avec  la  collaboration  de  J.-E.  Gautier.  .  .  . — 1909. 

179.  Babylonia.  Lettres  neobabyloniennes.  Introduction,  transcription  et  traduction  par 
F.  Martin.  .  .  .— 1909.  ^ 

,180.  Hyginus  (C.  J.)  Hygini  astronomica  :  texte  du  manuscrit  tironien  de  Milan.  Public 
par  E.  Chatelain  ...  P.  Legendre.  .  .  .—  1909. 

181.  Elias  Bar  Shinaya.  La  chronographie  d*]£lie  Bar  Sinaya,  metropolitain  de  Nisibe. 
Traduite  .  .  .  d'apres  le  manuscrit  add.  7197  du  Musee  brltannique  par  L.-J.  Delaporte. 
.  .  .—1910.  ^ 


454  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

060  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  SOCIETIES, 

182.  Joret  (P.  L.  C.  R.)  D'Ansse  de  Viiloison  et  rhellenisme  en  France  pendant  le  der- 
nier tiers  du  XVIIIe  sikle.  .  .  .— I9I0. 

183.  Latouche  (R.)  Histoire  du  comte'  du  Maine  pendant  le  Xe  el  le  XI©  »ikle.  .  .  . — 
1910. 

184.  Besanron.  Le  budget  communal  de  Besan9on  au  debut  du  XVIlIe  siede.  Par  M. 
Pouchenot.  .  .  .—1910. 

185.  Landry  (A.)  Essai  cconomique  sur  les  mutations  des  monnaies  dans  I'ancienne  France 
de  Philippe  le  Bel  a  Charles ,VII.-  1910. 

186.  BoiJard  (A.  de)  Etudes  de  diplomatique  sur  les  actes  des  notaires  du  Chatelet  de 
Paris.— 1910. 

187.  Faral  (E.)  Les  jongleurs  en  France  au  moyen  age.— 1910. 

188.  Lauer  (P.)  Annales  de  I'histoire  de  France,  ll  Tepoque  carolingienne.  Robert  l^ret 
Raoul  de  Bourgogne,  rois  de  France,  923-936. — 1910. 

189.  Cordey  (J.)  Les  comtes  de  Savoie  et  les  rois  de  France  pendant  la  guerre  de  cent 
ans.  1329-1391 —1911. 

191.  Brillant  (M.)  Les  secretaires  ath^niens.— 191 1. 

192.  Latouche  (R.)  Melanges  d'histoire  de  Cornouaille,  Ve-XIe  siecle.  .  .  .—  191 1. 

193.  Saulnier  (E.)  Le  rSle  politique  du  cardinal  de  Bourbon.  Charles  X,  1523-1590.  .  .  . 

—  1912. 

194.  Pages  (A.)  A.  March  et  ses  pre'decesseurs.  Essai  sur  la  poesie  amoureuse  et  philo- 
sophique  en  Catalogue  aux  XI  V«  et  XV®  siecles.  .  .  . — 1912. 

195.  Deconinck  (J.)  Essai  sur  la  Chaine  de  I'Octateuque.  Avec  une  Edition  des  Com- 
mentaires  de  Diodore  de  Tarse  qui  s*y  trouvent  contenus. — 1912. 

196.  Auerbach  (B.)  La  France  et  le  Saint  Empire  Romain  Germanique  depuis  la  paix  dc 
Westphalie  jusqu'k  la  revolution  fran^aise. — 1912. 

1 97.  Samson,  Saint^  Bishoj. .  La  vie  de  saint  Samson.  Essai  de  critique  hagiographique. 
Par  R.  Fawtier.  .  .  .—1912. 

198:  Godet  (M.)  La  congrijgation  de  Montaigu,  1490-1580.— 1912. 

199.  Legrain  (L.)  Le  temps  des  rois  d'Ur.  Recherches  sur  la  societrf  antique  djpr^s 
des  textes  nouveaux.  , [Catalogue  of  the  cuneiform  tablets  from  Drehem  preserved  in  the  Ecole 
Pratique  des  Hautes  Etudes.]     Par  L.  Legrain  .  .  .  (Planches).     2  vols. — 1912. 

200.  Paris  (G.  B.  P.)  Catalogue  de  la  bibliotheque  G.  Paris.     Par  L,  Barrau-Dihigo.  .  ,  . 

—  1913. 

201.  Maspero  (J.)  Organisation  militaire  de  I'Egypte  byzantine. — 1912. 

202.  Charles  V.,  Emperor  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  Historiographie  de  Charles 
Quint.  .  .  .  Par  A.  Morel-Fatio.  ...  1  vol.     In  progress.— \9\3. 

203.  Hogu  (L.)  J.  de  L'Espine,  moraliste  et  theologien,  1505  ?-1597  :  sa  vie,  son  oeuvre, 
sesidees.  .  .  .—  1913.  , 

204.  Saint- Wandrille-Rancon. — Abbaye  de  Saint- Wandrille.  Etudes  critiques  sur  I'abbaye 
de  Saint- Wandrille.     Par  F.  Lot.  ..  .-1913.  ^  ^ 

205.  Egypt.  La  preservation  de  la  propriete  funeVaire  dans  I'ancienne  Egypte.  Avec  le 
recueil  des  formules  d'imprecation.     Par  H.  Sottas.  .  .  , — 1913. 

206.  Marx  (J.)  L'inquisition  en  Dauphine  :  etude  sur  le  developpement  et  la  repression 
de  I'beresie  et  de  la  sorcellerie  du  XI V©  siecle  au  de'but  du  regne  de  Francois  |er. — 1914. 

207.  Bruneau  (C.)  Enquete  linguistique  sur  les  patois  d'Ardenne.  .  .  .  Tome  premier. 
.  .  .  In  progress. — 1913. 

208.  Assyria.     Le  prisme  S  d'Assaraddon,  roi  d'Assyrie,  681-668.     Par  V.  Scheil.  .  .  . 

—  1914. 

209.  Homburger  (L.)  Etude  sur  la  phonetique  historique  du  Bantou. — 1913. 

210.  Coville  (H.)  Etude  sur  Mazarin  et  ses  demel^s  avec  le  pape  Innocent  X,  1644-1648. 
.  .  .  —1914. 

211.  Foulet  (L.)  Le  romande  Renard.—  I914. 

212.  Terracher  (A.  L.)  Etude  de  geographic  linguistique,  Les  aires  morphologiques 
dans  les  parlers  populaires  du  nord-ouest  de  I'Angoumois,  1800-1900.  (Atlas.)  2  vols. — 
1914. 

214.  Havet  (P.  A.  L.)  Notes  critiques  sur  le  texte  de  Feslus.  — 1914. 

130  PHILOSOPHY:  mind  and  body. 

AgRIPPA  (Henricus  Cornelius)  Three  books  of  occult  philosophy.  .  .  . 
Translated  out  of  the  Latin  into  the  ELnglish  tongue,  by  J.  F.  [With 
plates  and  illustrations.]     Londo7i,  \65\.     8 vo,  pp.  583.  R  19077 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    455 

130  PHILOSOPHY:  MIND  AND  BODY. 

HOLLAENDER  (Bernard)  Abnormal  children,  nervous,  mischievous,  pre- 
cocious and  backward.  A  book  for  parents,  teachers,  and  medical 
ofHcers  of  schools.  .  .  .  Illustrated.     London^  1916.      8vo,  pp.  x,  224. 

R  40589 

Lilly  (William)  Christian  astrology  modestly  treated  of  in  three  books. 
The  first  containing  the  use  of  an  ephemeris  .  .  .  w^ith  a  most  easie 
introduction  to  the  whole  art  of  astrology.  The  second,  by  a  most 
methodicall  way,  instructeth  the  student  how  to  judge  or  resolve  all 
manner  of  questions  contingent  unto  man.  .  .  .  The  third,  containes  an 
exact  method,  whereby  to  judge  upon  nativities.  .  .  .  [With  portrait  and 
diagrams.]      London,  \^M.     4to,  pp.  832.  R  21444 

Lodge  {Sir  Oliver  Joseph)  Raymond,  or  life  and  death ;  with  examples 
of  the  evidence  for  survival  of  memory  and  siffection  after  death.  .  .  . 
With  .  .  .  illustrations.  Third  edition.  London,  [1916].  8vo,  pp.  xi, 
403.  R  41415 

London.  Psychological  studies  from  the  Psychological  Laboratory,  Bed- 
ford College  for  Women,  University  of  London.  [With  diagrams.] 
Loudon,  [\9\4].    8vo.  pp.  161.  R  39879 

PhySIOLOGUS  (Philotheos)  /)seud.  [i.e.  Thomas  Tryon]  A  treatise  of 
dreams  and  visions,  wherein  the  causes,  natures,  and  uses  of  nocturnal 
representations,  and  the  communications  both  of  good  and  evil  angels,  as 
also  departed  souls,  to  mankind,  are  theosophically  unfolded ;  that  is,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  God,  and  the  harmony  of  created  beings.  .  .  . 
To  which  is  added,  a  discourse  of  the  causes,  natures,  and  cure  of 
phrensie,  madness,  or  distraction.   London,  \  (^9.  8vo,  pp.  299.  R  21460 

Parson  (Frederick  T.)  Vital  magnetism:  its  power  over  disease.  A 
statement  of  the  facts  developed  by  men  who  have  employed  this  agent 
under  various  names,  as  animal  magnetism,  mesmerism,  hypnotism,  etc., 
from  the  earliest  times  down  to  the  present.  A^'ezv  York,  1877.  8vo, 
pp.  235.  R  25722 

Tryon  (Thomas)  A  treatise  of  dreams  and  visions,  wherein  the  causes, 
natures,  and  uses,  of  nocturnal  representations,  and  the  communications 
both  of  good  and  evil  angels,  as  also  departed  souls,  to  mankind.  Are 
theosophically  unfolded  ;  that  is,  according  to  the  word  of  God,  and  the 
harmony  of  created  being.  .  .  .  To  which  is  added,  a  discourse  of  the 
causes,  natures,  and  cure  of  phrensie,  madness,  or  distraction.  Lofidon, 
[c.  1690].    8vo,  pp.  299.  R  40102 

160-170  PHILOSOPHY:   LOGIC  AND  ETHICS. 

LOGIQUE.  Logica  sive  ars  cogitandi :  in  qua  praeter  vulgewes  regulas  plura 
nova  habentur  ad  rationem  dirigendam  utilia.  Editio  decima,  caeleris 
emendatior.  [Translated  from  the  French  of  A.  Arnauld  and  P.  Nicole.] 
Lngduni  Batavorum,  \  702.     8vo,  pp.  xxxiv,  384.  R  40092 

30 


456  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

160-170   PHILOSOPHY:   LOGIC  ^ND  ETHICS. 

COULTON  (George  Gordon)  The  main  illusions  of  pacificism :  a  critiasm 
of  .  .  .  Norman  Angell  and  of  the  Union  of  Democratic  Control. 
Cambridge,  1916.     8vo.  pp.  xt.  295,  Ixii.  R  41 11 7 

HanSSEN  (Andreas)  Etiken  og  evolutionslaeren.  K^benkavn,  \9\5.  8vo. 
pp.217.  R  40257 

HaWARD  (Laurence)  The  effect  of  war  upon  art  and  literature :  a  lec- 
ture delivered  at  the  University  of  Manchester,  February  28,  1916. 
Manchester,  1916.     8vo.  pp.  32.  R  40653 

VlVES  Ouan  Luis)  loannis  Lodovici  Vivis  Valentini  de  Institutione  fceminae 
Christiane  ad  Inclytam  D.  Catharinam  Hispanam,  Angliae  Reginam,  Libri 
tres.  Ab  autore  ipso  recogniti,  aucti  &  reconcinnati.  Vna  cum 
rerum  &  uerborum  diligentissimo  Indice.  Basileae,  ([Colophon  :]  .  ,  . 
Per  Robertvtn  F F/;//^r.  Mense  Avgvsto  .  .  .  M.D.XXXVIII.  8vo, 
pp.  [56],  318  [2].  R  40483.1 

*^j*  In  a  stamped  binding  dated  1 545. 

ViVES  Ouan  Luis]  ^  loannis  Lodovici  Vivis  Valentini,  De  Officio  Mariti, 
Liber  doctissimus,  lectuqs  utilissimus,  ab  ipso  autore  multis  in  locis  nunc 
primum  auctus  &  recognitus.  Vna  cum  rerum  ac  uerborum  diligentissimo 
Indice.  Basileae  ([Colophon:]  Basilcae  In  Officina  Roberti  Winter, 
Anno  Domini  MDXXXVIII.    Mense  Martio.)   8vo.  pp.  [40],  155  [5]. 

R  40483.2 

180  PHILOSOPHY:   ANCIENT  AND  MEDIAEVAL. 

Helms  (Poul)  Nyplatoniske  laerdomme  omsjaelen.  Psykologiske  studier 
over  Plotin.     Kfben/mvn,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  177.  R  40254 

NeuMARK  (David)  Geschichte  der  jiidischen  Philosophie  des  Mittelalters 
nach  Problemen,  dargestellt  von  .  .  .  D.  Neumark.  .  .  .  Berlin,  1913. 
1vol.     8vo.  R  24314 

Anhang  zum  ersten  Bande,  Kapitel :  Materia  und  Form  bei  Anstoteles. 

PhiLO,  JudcBus,  Les  Oevvres  De  Philon  Ivif.  .  .  .  Contenant  L'lnterpre- 
tation  de  plusieurs  diuins  &  sacrez  mysteres,  &  Tinstruction  d*vn  chacun 
en  toutes  bonnes  &  sainctes  mceurs.  Translatees  de  Grec  en  Frangois, 
par  Pierre  Bellier.  .  .  .  Reueues,  corrigees,  &  augmentees  de  trois 
liures,  traduits  sur  Toriginal  Grec,  par  Fed.  Morel.  .  .  .  [Ornament  be- 
neath title.]  [With  Mroodcuts.]  A  Paris,  Chez  Robert  Foiiet,  de- 
meurant  en  la  Rue  S.  lacques,  au  Tenips  &  a  r  Occasion,  deua?it  les 
Mathurins,  D.  DC.  XII.  .  .  .  ([Colophon:]  De  rimprimerie  de 
Charles  Chappellain,  rue  des  Cannes,  au  College  des  Lombards. 
M.DC.Xl)    8vo,  pp.  [16],  1236  [100].  R  40463 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    457 

i8o  PHILX)SOPHY:  ANCIENT  AND  MEDIAEVAL. 

TOMITANO  (Bernardino)  Padovajio.  Bernardini  Tomitani  Patavini.  .  .  . 
Animaduersiones  aliquot  In  Primum  Libnim  Posteriorum  Resolutoriorum. 
Contradictionvm  Solvtiones  in  Aristotelis  et  Auerrois  dicta,  in  Primum 
librum  Posteriorum  Resolutoriorum.  In  nouem  Auerrois  Quesita 
Demonstratiua,  Argumenta.'  Averrois  Graviores  Sententiae,  in  primum 
ac  secundum  lib.  Posteriorum  Resolutoriorum.  Per  eundem  obseruata. 
Quae  omnia,  qua  maiore  potuimus  diligentia  ex  ipsius  Tomitani  manu- 
scriptis  lectionibus,  &  ab  eodem  recognitis  excerpta  Nuper  in  lucem 
edenda  curauimus.  (Averrois  Expositionis  Mediae  In  Librum  Demon- 
strationis  Aristotelis  Tractatvs  Primvs  I  .  .  .  SecundusI,  loan.  Francisco 
Burana  . .  .  interprete. — Averrois  .  .  .  Epitome  in  Lib.  Logicae  Aristotelis. 
Abramo  de  Balmes  interprete  .  .  . — Averrois  Varii  Generis  Qvaesita 
In  Libros  Logicae  Aristotelis.  Abramo  de  Balmes  interprete  .  .  .) 
[Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  Venetiis  Apvd  Ivnctas.  M.D.LXIl. 
([Pp.  1,  fol.  136  verso,  colophon:]  Venetijs  apud  hceredes  Lticcean- 
tonij  luntce.  Anno  Domini.  MDLXIl.)     2  pts.  in  I  vol     4to. 

R  40100 

190  PHILOSOPHY  :   MODERN. 

Dunham  (James  H.)  Freedom  and  purpose :  an  interpretation  of  the 
psychology  of  Spinoza.  .  .  .  Thesis  presented  to  the  Faculty  of  the 
Graduate  School  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  partial  fulfilment  of 
the  requirements  for  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  [Psychological  Review. 
Philosophical  Monograph,  3.]      \New  york\,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  126. 

R  40922 

GeiL  (Georg)  Ueber  die  Abhiingigkeit  Locke's  von  Descartes.  Eline 
philosophiegeschichtliche  Studie.  .   .  .  Strassburg^  1887.     8vo,  pp.  98. 

R  40132 

H0FFDING  (Harald)  La  philosophie  de  Bergson  expose  et  critique.  .  .  . 
Traduit  d*apres  Tedition  danoise  avec  un  avant-propos  par  Jacques  de 
Coussange.  Suivi  d*une  lettre  de  .  .  .  Henri  Bergson  a  Tauteur. 
[Bibliotheque  de  Philosophie  Contemporaine.]  Paris ^  1916.  8vo, 
pp.  ix,  165.  R  41140 

LaRDNER  (Dionysius)  A  series  of  lectures  upon  Locke's  essay.  Dublin, 
1845.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  164,  xx.  R  40128 

Leibnitz  (Gottfried  Wilhelm  von)  Barojt.  Institutions  leibnitiennes,  ou 
precis  da  la  monadologie.  [By  P.  Sigorgne.]  Lyon,  1 767.  8vo,  pp. 
xii,  231.  R  40110 

Refutation   inedite   de   Spinoza   par    Leibniz.      [In   Latin,  with  a 

French  translation] :  Precedee  d'un  memoire  par  A.  Foucher  de  Careil. 
Paris,  1854.    8vo,  pp.  cvi,  77.  R  40109 


458  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

ipo  PHILOSOPHY:  MODERN. 

Locke  Qohn)  An  account  of  .  .  .  Lock's  religion,  out  of  his  own 
writings,  and  in  his  own  words.  Together  with  some  observations  upon 
it,  and  a  twofold  appendix.  I.  A  specimen  of  .  .  .  Lock's  way  of 
answering  authors,  out  of  his  Essay,  I.  i,  c.  3,  where  he  takes  upon  him 
to  examine  some  of  the  Lord  Herbert's  principles.  II.  A  brief  enquiry 
whether  Socinianism  be  justly  charged  upon  .  .  .  Lock.  [By  J.  Milner.] 
Lofzdon,  1700.     8vo,  pp.  188.  R  40123 

A  defence  of  .  .  .  Lock's  Essay  of  human  understanding,  wherein  its 

principles  with  reference  to  morality,  reveal'd  religion,  and  the  im- 
mortality of  the  soul,  are  consider'd  and  justify'd  [by  C.  Cockburn]  :  in 
answer  to  some  remarks  on  that  essay  [by  T.  Burnet] .  London,  1 702. 
8vo,  pp.  70.  R  40126 

MORELL  (Thomas)  Notes  and  annotations  on  Locke  on  the  human  under- 
standing, written  by  order  of  the  Queen ;  corresponding  in  section  and 
page  with  the  edition  of  1793.      London,  1794.      8vo,  pp.  iv,  125. 

R  40131 

Price  (Richard)  A  free  discussion  of  the  doctrines  of  materialism,  and 
philosophical  necessity,  in  a  correspondence  between  .  .  .  Price,  and 
.  .  .  Priestley.  To  which  are  added,  by  .  .  .  Priestley,  an  introduc- 
tion, explaining  the  nature  of  the  controversy,  and  letters  to  several 
writers  who  have  animadverted  on  his  Disquisitions  relating  to  matter 
and  spirit,  or  his  Treatise  on  necessity.  London,  1 778.  8vo,  pp.  xliv, 
428.  R  40093 

Priestley  (Joseph)  The  doctrine  of  philosophical  necessity  illustrated ; 
being  an  appendix  to  the  Disquisitions  relating  to  matter  and  spirit.  To 
which  is  added  an  answer  to  the  Letters  on  materialism,  and  on 
Hartley's  theory  of  the  mind.      London,  \  111 .     8vo,  pp.  xxxiv,  206. 

R  40094 

An  examination  of  .   .   .   Reid's  Inquiry  into  the  human  mind  on 

the  principles  of  common  sense,  .  .  .  Beattie's  Essay  on  the  nature  and 
immutability  of  truth,  and  .  .  .  Oswald's  Appeal  to  common  sense  in 
behalf  of  religion.     London,  ]114.     8vo,  pp.  Ixi,  371.  R  40095 

SOMMER  (Robert)  Locke's  Verhaltnis  zu  Descartes.  Eine  von  der 
philosophischen  Fakultat  der  Berliner  Universitat  am  3,  viii,  1886 
gekr6nte  Preisschrift.     Ber/in,  1887.      8vo,  pp.  63.  R  40133 

Towers  (Joseph)  A  vindication  of  the  political  principles  of  .  .  .  Locke  : 
in  answer  to  the  objections  of  .  .  .  Tucker,  Dean  of  Glocester.  .  .  . 
London,  1 782.     8vo,  pp.  113.  R  401 75 

Webb  (TTiomas  Ebenezer)  The  intellectualism  of  Locke  :  an  essay.  Dud- 
lin,  1857.    8vo,  pp.  ix.  192.  R  401 19 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    459 

200   RELIGION  :    GENERAL. 

Corn  FORD  (Francis  Macdonald)  From  religion  to  philosophy :  a  study  in 
the  origins  of  western  speculation.  .  .  .  London^  1912.  8vo,  pp.  xx, 
276.  R  40572 

Erasmus  (Desiderius)  All  the  familiar  colloquies  of  D.  Erasmus  .  .  . 
concerning  men,  manners,  and  things,  translated  into  English.  By  N. 
Bailey.  .  .  .  Londo7i,  1725.     8vo.  pp.  16,  608.  R  39947 

LanOE-ViLLENE  (  )  Principes  generaux  de  la  symbolique  des 

religions.     Paris,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  292.  R  41056 

MeLLA.  Mella  patrum.  Nempe,  omnium,  quorum  per  prima  nascentis 
&  patientis  ecclesiae  tria  secula,  usque  ad  pacem  sub  Constantino  divinitus 
datam,  scripta  prodierunt,  atque  adhuc  minus  dubiae  fidei  supersunt. 
Colleeit  .  .   .  Franciscus  Rous.  .  .  .  Londini,  1650.     8vo,  pp.  983. 

R  40089 

MOZLEY  (John  Rickards)  The  divine  aspect  of  history.  .  .  .  Cambridge, 
1916.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  40993 

RiCHTER  (Arthur)  Erasmus- Studien.  Inaugural-Dissertation  zur  Elrlangung 
der  philosophischen  Doktorwiirde  bei  der  philosophischen  Fakultat  der 
Universitat  Leipzig ;  eingereicht  von  A.  Richter.  .  .  .  Dresdeii,  1891. 
8vo,  pp.  64,  xxiv.  R  40183 

Webb  (Clement  Charles  Julian)  Group  theories  of  religion  and  the  indi- 
vidual.    [Wilde  Lectures,  1914.]     London,  [1916].     8vo,  pp.  207. 

R  40593 

Wheeler  (Olive  A.)  Anthropomorphism  and  science :  a  study  of  the 
development  of  ejective  cognition  in  the  individual  and  the  race.  .  .  . 
Thesis  approved  for  the  degree  of  doctor  of  science  in  the  University  of 
London.     London,  [1916].     8vo,  pp.  254.  R  40260 

MaNGASARIAN  (Mangasar  Mugurditch)  A  new  catechism.  .  .  .  [With 
an  introduction  by  George  Jacob  Holyoake.]  Issued  for  the  Rationalist 
Press  Association,  Limited.     London,  1902.     8vo,  pp.  80.        R  40966 

220  BIBLE:  TEXTS  AND  VERSIONS. 

Bible  [Polyglott].— Q«i^nn  ICD  Het  Hebreus  Psalmboek.  Met  de 
nieuwre  Nederlantse  oversettinge,  uytgegeven  door  Johannes  Leusden. 
.  .  .  t' Amsterdam,  1666.      16mo,  pp.  6,  240.  R  40455 

Bible  [English]. — The  Cambridge  Bible  for  schools  and  colleges.  (In  the 
revised  version.)  General  editor  for  the  New  Testament :  R.  St.  John 
Parry.  .  .  .   Cambridge,  1916.     8vo.  R  39307 

The  first  epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Corinthians.  .  .  .  With    introduction  and 
notes  by  R.  St.  J.  Parry.  .  .  .—  1916. 

The  book  of  Job  paraphrased.      By  Symon   Patrick.  .  .  .  The 

second  edition  corrected.     [With  text.]     I^ondon,\(y%b.     8vo,  pp.  335. 

R  39960 


460  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

220  BIBLE  :  TEXTS  AND  VERSIONS. 

Bible  [English]. — The  whole  book  of  Psalms;  collected  into  Elnglish 
metre,  by  Thomas  Sternhold,  John  Hopkins,  and  others.  Set  forth  and 
allowed  to  be  sung  in  all  churches.   .   .   .  London^  1715.     8vo. 

R  39987.  2 

The  Psalms  in  modern  speech  and  rhythmical  form.     By  John  Edgar 

McFadyen.     London,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  247.  R  41 123 

Commentary  on  the  gospel  according   to  Matthew.     By    James 

iMorison.  .  .   .   [With  text.]      London,  1871.     8vo,  pp.  Ixiv,  698. 

R  40374 

Mark's  memoirs  of  Jesus  Christ :  a  commentary  on  the  gospel  ac- 
cording to  Mark.  By  James  Morison.  .  .  .  [With  text.]  London, 
1873.    8vo,  pp.  Ixxxiii,  506.  R  40375 

— —  The  resurrection  in  Mark,  and  Hoag's  Vision.  Two  studies  in 
the  Christian  religion.  By  Albert  J.  Edmunds.  .  .  .  Philadelphia, 
1916.     2pts.  in  1  vol.     4to.  R  41045 

Bible  [Italian]. — II  Nuouo  ed  Eterno  Testamento  di  Giesu  Christo. 
[Translated  by  M.  Teofilo.]  [With  woodcuts.]  Lione :  Giouanni  di 
Tomes,  e  Guillelino  Gazeio,  1556.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     16mo.      R  40099 

* ^*  The  first  three  leaves,  including  the  title,  are  wanting.     The  title  is  supplied  horn  the 
Bible  Society's  catalogue,  no.  5590. 
Italic  letter. 
Marginal  references. 

Bible  [Scottish]. — The  New  Testament  in  braid  Scots.  Rendered  by  .  .  . 
William  Wye  Smith.  With  a  glossary  of  Scottish  terms.  Paisley, 
1901.     8vo,  pp.  xiii,  330.  R  40435 

Bible  [Apocrypha]. — XipvXKiaKiov  Xpriafioiv  Aoyoc  Oktw.  Sibyllinorvm 
Oraculorum  Libri  VIII.  Addita  Sebastiani  Castalionis  interpretatione 
Latina,  qu^  Gr^co  eregione  respondeat.  Cum  Annotationib.  Xysti 
Betuleij  in  Graeca  Sibyllina  oracula,  &  Sebastiani  Castalionis  in  transla- 
tionem  suam :  quae  Annotationes  numeris  marginalibus  signantur.  .  .  . 
Basileae,  Per  loannevi  Oporimim.  ([Colophon  :]  Basileae,  Ex  Officina 
foannis  Oporini,  Anno  Salutis  humanae  M.D.LV.  Mense  Augusto.) 
8vo.  pp.  333.  [3].  R  40494 

220  BIBLE  :   GENERAL  AIDS  TO  STUDY. 

Abbott  (Edwin  Abbott)  Diatessarica.  Cambridge,  1916.  8vo.  /;/ 
progress,  R  7935 

10.  The  fourfold  gospel.     Section  IV.     The  law  of  the  new  kingdom.  .  .  . 

Bible,     fitudes  bibliques.     Paris,  \^\^.     8vo.     In  progress. 

Lagrange  (M.  J.)  Saint  Paul  :  ^pitre  aux  Remains.  R  40053 

Harris  (Lancelot  Minor)  Studies  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  the 
gospels.  Part  I :  the  form  of  the  Latin  original,  and  mistaken  renderings. 
A  dissertation  presented  to  the  Board  of  University  Studies  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  Baltimore, 
1901.    8vo,  pp.  52.  R  40152 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    461 

220  BIBLE :  GENERAL  AIDS  TO  STUDY. 

International  Critical  Commentary.    The  international  critical 

commentary  on  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
Under  the  .  .  .  editorship  of  .  .  .  Alfred  Plummer  .  .  .  and  .  .  . 
Francis  Brown.  .  .  .  Edinburgh,  \9\b.     8vo.     In  progress.       R3506 

A  critical  and  exegetical  commentary  on  the  Epistle  of  St.  James.     By  J.  H.  Ropes.  .  .  . 

More  (Henry)  A  modest  inquiry  into  the  mystery  of  iniquity,  the  first  part, 
containing  a  careful  and  impartial  delineation  of  the  true  idea  of  anti- 
christianism  in  the  real  and  genuine  members  thereof.  .  .  .  (Synopsis 
prophetica  ;  or,  the  second  part  of  the  inquiry  into  the  mystery  of  iniquity  : 
containing  a  compendious  prospect  into  those  prophecies  of  the  holy 
scripture,  wherein  the  reign  of  Antichrist  ...  is  prefigured.  .  .  .  The 
apology  of  ...  H.  More  .  .  .  wherein  is  contained  as  well  a  more 
general  account  of  the  manner  and  scope  of  his  writings,  as  a  particular 
explication  of  several  passages  in  his  Grand  mystery  of  godliness.  .  .  .) 
London,  1664.     Fol.,  pp.  567.  R  40914 

Peacock  (Reginald)  successively  i»Vj7/^/  of  Saint  Asaph  and  of  Chichester. 
A  treatise  proving  Scripture  to  be  the  rule  of  faith.  .  .  .  [Edited  by  H. 
Wharton.]     London,  1688.     4to,  pp.  xl.  xH.  R  39983 

Roberts  (Francis)  Clavis  Bibliorvm.  The  key  of  the  Bible,  unlocking 
the  richest  treasury  of  the  holy  scriptures.  Whereby  the  1  order,  2  names, 
3  times,  4  penmen,  5  occasion,  6  scope,  and  7  principall  parts,  containing 
the  subject-matter  of  every  book  of  Old  and  New  Testament,  are 
familiarly  and  briefly  opened  :  for  the  help  of  the  weakest  capacity  in  the 
understanding  of  the  whole  Bible.  .  .  .  [With  commendatory  epistle  by 
E.  Calamy.l      [With  folding-table.]     London,  1648.     8vo,  pp.  336. 

R  39967 

Simon  (Richard)  Richardi  Simonii  .  .  .  historia  critica  commentatorum 
praecipuorum  V.  &  N.T.  Das  ist :  Eine  curieuse  Erzehlung  und  Beur- 
theilung  derer  beruhmtesten  Ausleger  des  A.  und  N.T.  .  .  .  Aus 
denen  .  .  .  frantzosischen  Operibus  in  diesen  kurtzen  Begrif  zusa- 
inen  gezogen  /  in  die  deutsche  Sprache  ubersetzet  .  .  .  von  Leonhard 
Christoph  Ruhlen  /  nebst  einer  beygefugten  Vorrede.  .  .  .  Jacob 
Friderich  Reimmanns  /  darin  die  bisher  noch  von  niemand  versuchte 
Historie  der  Theologiae  exegeticae  bey  denen  luden  /  Christen  /  Mahu- 
medanern  und  Heyden  .  .  .  entworffen  und  die  Materialia  und  Formalia 
dieser  Simonianischen  Schrifft  .  .  .  untersuchet  und  geprufet  werden. 
[With  frontispiece.]     Gosslar,  1 71 3.     8vo,  pp.  1 1 5. 558.         R  40462 

SCHAEFFER  (Henry)  The  social  legislation  of  the  primitive  Semites. 
Neu^  Haven,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  245.  R  403% 

StracH AN  (Robert  Harvey)  The  individuality  of  Saint  Paul.  [Humanism 
of  the  Bible.]     London,  [1916].     8vo,  pp.  303.  R  40591 


462  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

230  RELIGION  :   DOCTRINAL  THEOLOGY. 

BURGO  (Joannes  de)  Pupilla  oculi  De  septem  Sacramentoru  administratione  : 
de  decern  Preceptis  decalogi :  ceterisq3  ecclesiasticoH  (que  rite  institutum 
sacerdotem  haud  quaq5  ignorare  decet)  oflicijs  :  .  .  .  presbyteris  oibf 
/  sacreq5  militie  studiosis  maiore  in  modii  necessaria.  Adiectis  tabula 
Capituloi;  /  atq5  Indice  alphabetario  omnium  in  hoc  opusculo  contentorum 
.  .  .  1516.  ([Colophon:]  Tabule  cum  opusculo  /  Pupilla  oculi  nucu- 
pato  /  finis  :  sumptibi  ])uidoi'u  loannis  Knoblouchi  Z  Pauli  Gotz  ciiim 
Z  bibliopolau  Argeh.  plo  loannis  Schotti  vrbis  incole.  sub  Annu  diii 
M.D.xvij.  Kar  Martij.)     4to.  ff.  clxx,  [15]. 

\*  Gothic  letter.  R  3998O 

Du  Moulin  (Pierre)  the  Elder.  The  Waters  of  Siloe.  To  Qvench  the 
Fire  of  Pvrgatory  and  to  droune  the  traditions,  Limboes,  mans  satis- 
factions and  all  Popish  Indulgences,  against  the  reasons  and  allegations  of 
a  Portugall  Frier  of  the  order  of  St.  Frances  [i.e.  J.  Suares],  supported 
by  three  treatises.  The  one  written  by  the  same  Franciscan  and  entituled 
The  fierie  torrent,  &c.  The  other  two  by  two  Doctors  of  Sorbon.  The 
one  intituled  The  burning  furnasse  [by  P.  V.  Palma  Cayet.]  The  other 
The  fire  of  Helie  [by  A.  Duval.]  .  .  .  Faithfully  translated  out  of  French 
by  I.  B.  Printed  at  Oxford  \by  Joseph  Barnes]  for  John  Barnes 
dwelling  nee  re  Holborne  Conduit.     1612.     8vo,  pp.  [34],  406.  R  4061 7 

Forsyth  (Peter  Taylor)  The  Christian  ethic  of  war.  .  .  .  London,  1916. 
8vo.  pp.  X,  196  R  40998 

GaRRIGUET  (L.)  La  Vierge  Marie  :  sa  predestination — sa  dignite — ses 
privileges  son  role  ses  vertus — ses  merites — sa  gloire — son  interces- 
sion—son culte.     Paris,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  460.  R  40325 

GaRVIE  (Alfred  Ernest)  The  Christian  certainty  amid  the  modern  per- 
plexity :  essays,  constructive  and  critical,  towards  the  solution  of  some 
current   theological    problems.      London,    1910.     8yo,    pp.    xvi,    480. 

R  40990 

RaSHDALL  (Hastings)  Conscience  and  Christ :  six  lectures  on  Christian 
ethics.      [Haskell  Lectures,  1 91 3.]     London,  []9\ 6].     8vo,  pp.  xx,  313. 

R  40397 

SaBUNDE  (Ra5miundus  de)  La  Theologie  Natvrelle  De  Raymond  Sebon. 
Traduite  en  Francois  par  .  .  .  Michel,  Seigneur  de  Montaigne  .  .  . 
Demiere  Edition  reueue  &  corrigee.      [Printer's  device  beneath  title.] 

A  Roven,    Chez  Romain  De  Beavvais,  pres  le  grand  portail  nostre 
Dame.  1603.     8vo,  pp.  [16],  891,  [49].  R  40460 

SCHEEBEN  (Matthias  Joseph)  A  manual  of  Catholic  theology  based  on 
Scheeben*s  **  Dogmatik ".  By  Joseph  Wilhelm  .  .  .  and  Thomas  B. 
Scannell  .  .  .  With  a  preface  by  Cardinal  Manning.  London, 
1908-09.     2  vols.    8vo.  R  40926 

1.  The    sources    of  theological  knowledge,  God,   creation,   and   the   supernatural   order. 
Fourth  edition,  revised. — 1909. 

2.  The  fall.     Redemption.     Grace.     The  church  and  the   sacraments.     The  last  things. 
Third  edition,  revised. — 1908. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    463 

230  RELIGION  :  DOCTRINAL  THEOLOGY. 

VOLKMAR  (Gustav)  Jesus  Nazarenus  und  die  erste  christliche  Zeit,  mit 
den  beiden  ersten  Erzahleru  [i.e.  Saint  Mark  and  F.  Josephus].  Zurich, 
1882.    8vo,  pp.  ix,  403.  R  40434 

Wilson  (Thomas)  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man.  The  knowledge  and 
practice  of  Christianity  made  easy  to  the  meanest  capacities;  or,  an 
essay  towards  an  instruction  for  the  Indians  ;  which  will  likewise  be  of 
use  to  all  such  who  are  called  Christians,  but  have  not  well  considered 
the  meaning  of  the  religion  they  profess.  In  twenty  dialogues.  Together 
with  directions  and  prayers.  .  .  .  The  ninth  edition.  Lofidon,  1 759. 
8vo,  pp.  iv,  XV,  300.  R  39964 

340  RELIGION:   DEVOTIONAL. 

BraTHWAIT  (Richard)  Lignum  vitae.  Libellvs  in  quatuor  partes  dis- 
tinctus :  et  ad  utilitatem  cujusque  animae  in  altiorem  vitae  perfectionem 
suspirantis,    nuperrime    editus.  .  .  .  Londini,    1658.       8vo,    pp.    679. 

R  41075 

*^*  Thei-e  is  also  an  engraved  title  page. 

BUNYAN  Oohn)  Le  pelerinage  du  Chretien  a  la  cite  celeste,  decrit  sous  la 
similitude  d*un  songe.     Nouvelle  edition.     Paris,  1834.     8vo,  pp.  235. 

R39%2 

Causes.  The  causes  of  the  decay  of  Christian  piety.  Or  an  impartial 
survey  of  the  mines  of  Christian  religion,  undermined  by  unchristian 
practice.  Written  by  the  author  of  The  whole  duty  of  man.  [With 
a  letter  to  the  publisher  subscribed  "  H.E.  ".]  [With  plates.]  Lon- 
don, 1683.     8vo,  pp.  449.  R  39954 

Gray  (Andrew)  Directions  and  instigations  to  the  duty  of  prayer  :  how, 
and  why  the  heart  is  to  be  kept  with  diligence.  .  .  .  Being  the  sum  and 
substance  of  nine  sermons,  heretofore  printed.  .  .  .  The  second  im- 
pression, newly  corrected  and  amended.  .  .  .  {Edinburgh],  1679. 
12mo,  pp.  164.  R  41064 

KeACH  (Benjamin)  War  with  the  devil :  or,  the  young  man's  conflict  with 
the  powers  of  darkness.  In  a  dialogue.  Discovering  the  corruption 
and  vanity  of  youth  ;  the  horrible  nature  of  sin,  and  deplorable  condition 
of  fallen  man :  also  a  definition,  power,  and  rule  of  conscience,  and  the 
nature  of  true  conversion.  To  which  is  added  an  appendix,  containing 
a  dialogue  between  an  old  apostate,  and  a  young  professor.  .  .  .  The 
twenty-second  edition.  ...  [In  verse.]  [With  illustrations.]  London, 
1776.    8vo,  pp.  156.  R  40186 

NORRIS  (John)  A  collection  of  miscellanies :  consisting  of  poems,  essays, 
discourses,  and  letters,  occasionally  written.  .  .  .  Oxford,  1687.  8vo, 
pp  467.  R  39956 

The  sixth  edition.     London,  \1\1.     l2mo,  pp.  319.  R  32947 

The  eighth  edition.     London,  1723.     8vo,  pp.  366.  R  39958 


464  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

240  RELIGION:   DEVOTIONAL. 

RUYSBROECK  (Jan  van)  John  of  Ruysbroeck.  The  adornment  of  the 
spiritual  marriage.  The  sparkling  stone.  The  book  of  supreme  truth. 
Translated  from  the  Flemish  by  C.  A.  Wynschenk  Dom.  Edited  with 
an  introduction  and  notes  by  Evelyn  Underbill.  London,  1916.  8vo, 
pp.  xxxii.  259.  R  40987 

Saturday  Evening.  Saturday  evening.  By  the  author  of  Natural 
history  of  enthusiasm  [i.e.  Isaac  Taylor].  .  .  .  London^  1832.  8vo,  pp. 
viii,  491.  R  401 14 

School.  The  school  of  the  heart :  or,  the  heart  of  itself  gone  awray  from 
God,  brought  back  agciin  to  Him,  and  instructed  by  Him.  In  forty- seven 
emblems.  By  the  author  of  the  Synagogue.  .  .  .  [i.e.  C.  Harvey. 
Adapted  from  B.  van  Haeften's  "  Schola  Cordis'*].  Whereunto  is 
added,  the  learning  of  the  heart,  by  the  same  hand.  [In  verse.]  [With 
frontispiece.]     Umdon,  \11^,     8vo,  pp.  154.  R  40281 

Scott  Oohn)  The  Christian  life,  from  its  beginning,  to  its  consummation 
in  glory  ;  together,  with  the  several  means  and  instruments  of  Christian- 
ity conducing  thereunto  ;  with  directions  for  private  devotion,  and  forms 
of  prayer  fitted  to  the  several  states  of  Christians.  .  .  .  The  third  edition. 
.  .  .  [With  frontispiece.]     Lo7idon,  1684.     8vo,  pp.  436.       R  39972 

Whole  Duty.  The  new  whole  duty  of  man,  containing  the  faith  as 
well  as  practice  of  a  Christian  ;  made  easy  for  the  practice  of  the  present 
age,  as  the  old  Whole  duty  of  man  was  designed  for  those  unhappy  times 
in  which  it  was  written ;  and  supplying  the  articles  of  the  Christian  faith, 
which  are  wanting  in  that  book.  .  .  .  With  devotions  proper  for  several 
occasions.  The  eleventh  edition.  .  .  .  [With  frontispiece.]  London^ 
\c.  1750].    8vo,  pp.  X,  546.  R  39974 

250  RELIGION:   HOiYlILETICS. 

Gray  (Andrew)  The  mystery  of  faith  opened  up :  or,  some  sermons  con- 
cerning faith,  two  whereof  were  not  formerly  printed.  Wherein  the 
nature,  excellency,  and  usefulness  of  that  noble  grace  is  much  cleared, 
£ind  the  practice  thereof  most  powerfully  pressed.  Whereunto  are  added 
other  three  sermons,  two  concerning  the  great  salvation,  one  of  these  not 
formerly  printed,  and  a  third  concerning  death.  .  .  .  All  these  sermons 
being  now  carefully  revised,  and  much  corrected.  .  .  .  [Edited  by  R. 
Trail  and  J.  Sterling.]  Edinburgh,  1678.  12mo,  pp.  1-166  [error  for 
1681.  R  41063 

HiCKMAN  (Charles)  Bishop  of  Derry.  Fourteen  sermons  preach'd,  at  St. 
James's  Church  in  Westminster.    London,  MQ^,    8vo,  pp.  432.     R39%9 

MaILLARD  (Olivier)  Diuini  eloquij  pconis.  .  .  .  Oliuerij  Maillardi  .  .  . 
Sermones  dominicales :  vna  cii  aliquibus  alijs  sermonibus  valde  vtilibus. 
[Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  ([Colophon  :]  Diuini  verbi  preconis. 
.  .  .  Oliuerij  Maillardi.  .  .  .  Sermones  dnicales  finiunt  nuperrime 
impesis  lohanis  petit  parisien  librarij  iurati.  Anno  millesimo  quingente- 
simosexto).     <Pa7-is  :  J.  Petit,  1506.  >     8vo,  ff.  108,  [2].     R  40481 

**  Black  letter. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    465 

250  RELIGION:   HOMILETICS. 

MaILLARD  (Olivier)  Opus  quadragesimale  .  .  .  Oliuerij  Maillardi  .  .  . 
quod  quidem  in  ciuitate  Naneten  .  fuit  p  eiindem  publice  declaratum  :  ac 
nup  Parisius  impressum.  [Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  ([Colophon :] 
fl  Sermonum  quadragesimaliu5  Maillardi  nuper  impesis  lohannis  parui 
Parisiensis  bibliopole  impressioni  traditorum.  Finis.)  <  Paris :  J. 
Petit  >  [1 5 1 3] .     8vo,  ff .  1 02,  [2] .  R  40480 

*»*  Black  letter. 

^  Summariu  quodda  sermonum  de  Sanctis  per  totu  anni  circulu 

simul  et  de  coi  sctoru  :  et  ^  defunctis :  hactenus  nusq  impresso2^.  .  .  . 
Oliuerii  maillardi.  .  .  .  Anno.  m.  ccccc.  xvi  exactissime  reuisum  i  im- 
pressum. [Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  Veniidantur  in  vico  sancti 
lacobi  a  loane  petit  sub  intersignio  Lilii  (^flcXo^ovi'\  .  .  .  Impensis 
.  .  .  lohdnis  petit  Parisiensis  bibliopole  \  feliciter  explidunt.  Anno 
domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  decimo  sexto.  Die  ^o  vigesimaprima 
Februarij.)     8vo,  ff.  cli.  R  40482 

*»*  Black  letter. 

Pepin  (Gulielmus)  ^  Expositio  Euagelioru  Quadragesimalium  .  .  . 
[Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  ^Ex  Jloi-entissima  Luthetie  j  matre 
sttidiorujn  ornniumfecuJtdissima.  Anno  ab  incarnato  Saluatore  /  sexqui. 
Millesimo.  xxix.    Octaua  lanuarij.     8vo,  ff.  [12],  ccclii.  R  40459 

i|  Sermones  quadragesimales  Fratris  Guillelmi  Pepin  nouo  ordie  ab 

ipso  authore  digesti  /  decretales  scilicet  casibus  (qui  hactenus  separati 
fuerant)  suis  quibusqs  euagelijs  coaptatis.  [Printer's  device  beneath  title.] 
I|  Ex  florentissiuia  Licthetie  /  ^natre  studioru  omnium  fedidissinia. 
Anno  ab  incarnato  saluatore :  sexqui.  Millesimo.  xxix.  Mense  Octobris. 
8vo,  ff.  [8],  cxl.  R  40458 

Speculum.  Magnvm  Specvlvm  Exemplorvm  Ex  Plvsqvam  Sexaginta 
Avtciibvs  Pietate,  Doctrina  Et  Antiqvitate  Venerandis,  Variisque  His- 
toriis,  tractatibus  &  libellis  excerptum  Ab  Anonymo  quodam,  qui  circiter 
annum  Domini  1 480.  vixisse  deprehenditur.  Opus  ab  innumeris  mendis, 
&  fastidiosis  breuiationibus  vindicatum,  varijs  notis,  Autorumq ;  citationi- 
bus  illustratum.  Per  Qvendam  Patrem  E  Societate  lesv  [i.e.  J.  Major], 
Ac  Demvm  Per  Evndem  Novorvm  Elxemplorum  appendice  locupletatum. 
Cum  Indice  locorum  communium  vtilissimo.  [Printer's  device  beneath 
title.]  Dvaci,  Ex  officina  Baltazaris  Bellcri  Typographi  iurati^  sub 
Circino  aureo.     An.M.DC.III.    4to,  pp.  [88],  724,  75,  [I].      R  39981 

260  RELIGION  :  CHURCH   INSTITUTIONS  AND  WORK* 

BUCER  (Martin)  The  mynd  and  exposition  of  that  excellente  learned  man 
Martyn  Bucer  /  vppon  these  w^ordes  of  S.  Mathew :  Woo  be  to  the 
wordle  bycause  of  offences.  Math  xviij.  Faythfully  translated  into 
Englishe,  by  a  faythfull  brother,  with  certayne  obiections  z  answeres  to 
the  same.  .  .  .  ([Pt.  2,  sig.  A.  1  recto  caption :]  ^  To  the  Reader. 
[Text :]  To  my  faythfull  Brethren,  we  geve  thankes  to  God  for  your 
constancie  and  vpryght  delynge  in  this  gret  controuersie  now  raysyd  by 


466  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

260  RELIGION:  CHURCH  INSTITUTIONS  AND  WORK. 

packynge  of  enemys  about  the  wearinge  of  popish  apparell.  .  .  . — [Sig. 
B.  3  recto :]  ^  An  answere  to  a  question,  that  was  mouyd,  why  the 
godly  men  wold  not  weare  a  surples.)  fl  Printed  at  Emden  [by  E. 
van  der  Erve  ?\  1566.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  40244 

BULLINGER  (Heinrich)  The  iudgement  of  the  Reuerend  Father  Master 
Henry  Bullinger  /  Pastor  of  the  church  of  Zurick,  in  certeyne  matters  of 
religion,  beinge  in  controuersy  in  mciny  countreys,  euen  wher  as  the 
Gopel  is  taught  .  .  .  1566.  [Translated  from  the  Latin.]  [Emden? 
E.  van  der  Erve?  1566.]     8vo,  ff.  [24].  R  40245 

Curious  Church  Customs.  Curious  church  customs,  and  cognate 
subjects.  Edited  by  William  Andrews.  .  .  .  [With  frontispiece.] 
Hidl,  1895.     8vo,  pp.  274.  R  40560 

Curious  Church  Gleanings.    Curious  church  gleanings.    Edited  by 

William  Andrews.  .  .  .  [With  illustrations.]  Hidl,  1896.  8vo,  pp. 
280.  R  40559 

DeRODON  (David)  The  funeral  of  the  mass :  or,  the  mass  dead  and  buried, 
without  hope  of  resurrection.  [By  D.  Derodon.]  Translated  out  of 
French.     The  third  edition.     Dublin,\WD.     8vo.  R  41065 

*»*  Imperfect.     Wanting  3  leaves  of  preliminary  matter  and  pp.  1 1 5- 1 22. 

The  funeral  of  the  mass :  or,  the  mass  dead  and  buried,  without 

hope  of  resurrection.  Translated  out  of  French  [by  S.  A.].  The 
seventh  edition,  corrected.     London,  \(^b.     8vo,  pp.  149.        R  21412 

Drake  (Maurice)  and  (Wilfred)  Saints  and  their  emblems.  .  .  .  Illus- 
trated by  .  .  .  plates  from  photographs  and  drawings  by  W.  Drake. 
With  a  foreword  by  Aymer  Vallance.  London,  1916.  Fol.,  pp.  xiii, 
235.  R  40563 

England.  The  holy-days.  Or  the  feasts  and  fasts.  As  they  are  ob- 
served in  the  Church  of  England,  explained ;  and  the  reasons  why  they 
are  yearly  celebrated.   .  .  .  London,  1716.     8vo,  pp.  40.  R  39952 

Great  Duty.  The  great  duty  of  frequenting  the  Christian  sacrifice,  and 
the  nature  of  the  preparation  required,  with  suitable  devotions  :  partly 
collected  from  the  ancient  liturgies.  To  which  is  prefixed ;  instructions 
for  confirmation.  .  .  .  The  ninth  edition.  [By  R.  Nelson.]  London, 
Mil.     12mo,  pp.  X,  202.  R  39966 

Henry  BraDSHAW  Society.  Founded  ...  for  the  editing  of  rare 
liturgical  texts.  .  .  .  [With  facsimiles.]  L^ondon,  1915.  8vo.  In 
progress.  R6097 

49.  The  Gregorian  sacraraentary  under  Charles  the  Great.     Edited  from  three  MSS.  of 
the  ninth  century  by  H.  A.  Wilson.  .  .  . — 1915. 

50.  Cranmer  (T.)  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.     Cranmer's  liturgical  projects.     Edited 
from  British  Museum  MS.  Royal,  7,  B.  IV.,  with  introduction,  appendix,  notes,  and  indices  by 

I.W.Legg.-l915. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    467 

260  RELIGION:  CHURCH  INSTITUTIONS  AND  WORK. 

IkoNOGRAPHIE.  Ikonographie  der  Heiligen.  Elin  Beitrag  zur  Kunst- 
oeschichte.      [By  J.  von  Radowitz.j     Berlin,    1834.     8vo,  pp.  x,  102. 

R  39931 

Indian  Evangelical  Review.     The  Indian  evangelical  reviev^ ;  a 

quarterly  journal  of  missionary  thought  and  effort.  Volume  II  (-XI). 
Madras,  Bombay,  and  Calcutta,   [1874-]   1875- [85].      10  vols.     8vo. 

R  39030 

2-6.  Edited  by  W.  C.  Cook.— [1874-1  1875-79. 

7-11.  Edited  by  .  .  .  K.  S.  Macdonald — 1880.[851. 

Liturgies.  The  book  of  common  prayer,  and  administration  of  the 
sacraments,  and  other  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  church,  according  to 
the  use  of  the  Church  of  England ;  together  with  the  psalter  or  psalms 
of  David,  pointed  as  they  are  to  be  sung  or  said  in  churches.  (Leabhar 
na  nornaight  headh  ccomhchoitchionn.   .   .   .)  London,  {\1\7^.     8vo. 

R  40484 

The  book  of  common  prayer,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments, 

and  other  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  church,  according  to  the  use  of  the 
Church  of  England :  together  with  the  psalter  or  Psalms  of  David, 
pointed  as  they  are  to  be  sung  or  said  in  churches.  [With  plates.] 
London,  \l\t.     8vo.  R  39987.1 

The  book  of  common  prayer  and  administration  of  the  sacraments 

and  other  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  church  according  to  the  use  of  the 
United  Church  of  Elngland  and  Ireland ;  together  with  the  Psalter  or 
Psalms  of  David.  Fourth  edition.  [In  Sinhalese.]  Colombo,  1860. 
2  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  39238 

■ The  Church  of  Englands-man*s  private  devotions.  Being  a  collec- 
tion of  prayers  out  of  the  common-prayer-book,  for  morning,  noon,  and 
evening,  and  other  special  occasions.  By  the  author  of  the  Week*s 
preparation  to  the  sacrament.     London,  1714.     8vo,  pp.  58.     R  39951 

Three  primers  put  forth  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  viz.  I.  A 

goodly  prymer,  1535.  II.  The  manual  of  prayers  or  the  prymer  in 
EngUsh,  1539.  III.  King  Henry's  primer,  1545.  [Edited  by  E. 
Burton.]       Second    edition.        Oxford,     1848.       8vo,    pp.    iv,    526. 

R  38392 

[Sig.  A.  1  recto:]      [Ornament  above  caption].      [Caption:]     The 

Confession  of  Faith,  used  in  the  English  Congregation  at  Geneva  ;  Re- 
ceived and  approved  by  the  Church  of  Scotland.  [Edinburi^h?  c. 
1638.]     4to,  pp.  63.  R  41067 

*»*  Title-page  wanting.     The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 

The  prymer,  or  prayer-book  of  the  lay  people  in  the  middle  ages  in 

English  dating  about  1400  A.D.  Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes 
from  the  manuscript,  G.  24,  in  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  by  W. 
Littlehales.  .   .   .   [With  facsimile.]     L.ondon,   1891-92.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  40417 


468  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

260  RELIGION:  CHURCH  INSTITUTIONS  AND  WORK. 

Liturgies.  A  collection  of  hymns  for  the  use  of  the  people  called 
Methodists.  By  .  .  .  John  Wesley.  .  .  .  With  a  supplement.  [With 
portrait.]     London,  1832.     24mo,  pp.  736.  R  39988 

[Quignon  recension  of  the  Roman  breviary.]      ([Printer's  device 

above  colophon.]      [Colophon:]   .   .   .  ^  Antverpiae  Apud  Michaelem 
Hilleniunt,  in  Rapo.    Anno  Domini  M.D.XLII.)    8vo,  ff.  [1 1],  355,  [I]. 

R  40546 

*^  The  title  leaf  and  four  other  leaves  (sig.  «^«^  5-8)  are  wanting. 

The   liturgy   and    ritual    of   the   Celtic    Church.       By   Frederick 

Edward  Warren.      [With  facsimile.]      Oxford,  1 881 .     8vo.  pp.  xix.  291 . 

R  40103 

The  Ethiopic  liturgy ;  its  sources,  development,  and  present  form 

The  Ethiopic  liturgy  ...  a  translation  of  Mercer  3.  .  .  .  The 
Lthiopic  text  of  Mercer  3]  By  .  .  .  Samuel  A.  B.  Mercer.  .  .  . 
The  Hale  Lectures,  1914-15.]     Milwaukee,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  487. 

R  39760 

Reasonable  Communicant.  The  reasonable  communicant:  or,  an 
explanation  of  the  doctrine  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  in  all 
its  parts,  from  the  Communion  service.  In  a  discourse  between  a 
minister  and  one  of  his  parishioners.  The  sixth  edition,  corrected  by 
the  author.     London,  \l\b.     12mo,  pp.  104.  R  39963 

Spiritual  Despotism.  Spiritual  despotism.  By  the  author  of  Natural 
history  of  enthusiasm,  [i.e.  I.  Taylor].  .  .  .  London,  1835.  8vo,  pp. 
viii,  500.  R  40116 

WhEATLY  (Charles)  A  rational  illustration  of  the  Book  of  common  prayer 
of  the  Church  of  England.  Wherein  liturgies  in  general  are  proved 
lawful  and  necessary,  and  an  historical  account  is  given  of  our  own. 
.  .  .  The  whole  being  the  substance  of  every  thing  liturgical  in  Bishop 
Sparrow,  .  .  .  L*Estrange,  .  .  .  Comber,  .  .  .  Nichols,  and  all 
former  ritualists,  .  .  .  collected  and  reduced  into  one  continued  and 
regular  method,  and  interspersed  all  along  with  new  observations.  .  .  . 
Sixth  edition.  .  .  .  [With  frontispiece.]  I^ondon,  1 729.  8vo,  pp.  xxvi, 
557.  R  39968 

New  Model.  New  model  of  Christian  missions  to  popish,  Mahometan, 
6c  pagan  nations  explained,  in  four  letters  to  a  friend,  by  the  author  of 
•'Natural  history  of  enthusiasm**  [i.e.  Isaac  Taylor].  London,  1829. 
8vo,  pp.  124.  R  401 12 

270  RELIGION:   RELIGIOUS   HISTORY. 

BONNARD  (G.)  La  controverse  de  Martin  Marprelate  1588-1590. 
Episode  de  Thistoire  litteraire  du  puritanisme  sous  Elizabeth.  Geneve, 
\  91 6.     8vo,  pp.  XV,  237.  R  40638 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    469 

270  RELIGION:  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

Br^MOND  (Henri)  Histoire  litteraire  du  sentiment  religieux  en  France 
depuis  la  fin  des  guerres  de  religion  jusqu*a  nos  jours.  [With  plates.] 
Pan's,  ]9\6.     1vol.     8vo.  R  40231 

Councils.  Concilia  Generalia,  Et  Provincialia,  Qvotqvot  Repiriri 
Potyervnt.  Item  Epistolae  Decretales  Et  Romanor.  Pontific.  Vilae, 
Omnia  Stvdio,  Et  Indvstria  .  .  .  Severini  Binii  .  .  .  Recognita,  Aucta, 
Notis  Illustrata,  et  Historica  Methodo  disposita.  Colonics  Agrippime. 
Apud  loan,  Gymnic,  et  Anton,  Hierat.  Anno  M.  DC.  VI.  .  .  . 
4yols.  in5.     Fol.  R  40387 

^vvoBlkov,    sive    pandectae    canonum    ss.    apostolorum,    et    conci- 

liorum  ab  ecclesia  Graeca  receptorum ;  nee  non  canonicarum  ss.  patrum 
epistolarum:  una  cum  scholiis  antiquorum  [i.e.  T.  Balsamon  and  j. 
Zonaras]  singulis  eorum  annexis,  et  scriptis  aliis  hue  spectantibus  ; 
quorum  plurima  e  Bibliothecae  Bodleianae  aliarumque  mss.  codicibus 
nunc  primum  edita :  reliqua  cum  iisdem  mss.  summa  fide  &  diligentia 
collata.  Totum  opus  .  .  .  Guilielmus  Beveregius  .  .  .  recensuit,  pro- 
legomenis  munivit,  &  annotationibus  auxit.  [Greek  and  Latin.]  Oxonii^ 
\bll.    2  vols.     Fol.  R  40883 

CURZON  (Robert)  Baron  de  la  Zouche.  Visits  to  monasteries  in  the 
Levant.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  D.  G.  Hogarth.  [With  illus- 
trations.]     London,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  423.  R  41089 

Ely,  Diocese  of.  Ely  episcopal  records.  A  calendar  and  concise  view 
of  the  episcopal  records  preserved  in  the  Muniment  Room  of  the  Palace 
at  Ely.  Compiled  ...  by  A.  Gibbons.  .  .  .  Lincoln,  printed  J  or 
private  circulation,  1891 .     8vo,  pp.  xiv,  558.  R  39340 

England.  The  seconde  parte  of  a  register:  being  a  calendar  of  manu- 
scripts under  that  title  intended  for  publication  by  the  Puritans  about 
1 593,  and  nowr  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  London.  Edited  by  Albert 
Peel.  .  .  .  With  a  preface  by  C.  H.  Firth.  .  .  .  Cambridge,  1915. 
2  vols.    8vo.  R  39798 

FiTZ-HerberT  (Nicolas)  Nicolai  Fizerberti  De  Antiquitate  &  Continua- 
tione  Catholicae  Religionis  in  Anglia,  &  De  Alani  Cardinalis  Vita 
Libellvs.  Ad  Sanctissimum  D.  N.  Pavlvm  Qvintvm  Pontificem  Maxi- 
mvm.  [Printer's  device  beneath  title.]  Romae,  Apud  Guillelmmti 
Facciottum,     M.  DC.  VIII.  .  .  .  8vo,  pp.  [8],  100,  [2].         R  18033 

FromMENT  (Antoine)  Les  actes  et  gestes  merveilleux  de  la  cite  de 
Geneve ;  nouvellement  convertie  a  Tevangille,  faictz  du  temps  de  leur  re- 
formation, et  comment  ils  Font  receue,  redigez  par  escript  en  fourme  de 
chroniques,  annales  ou  hystoyres,  commen^ant  Tan  MDXXXII.  Par 
A.  Fromment.  (Ejctraits  contenans  tout  ce  qu*il  y  a  d*important  dans 
les  Registres  publics  de  Geneve,  par  Jacques  Floumois.  Des  Tan  1 532 
a  1536.)  Mis  en  lumiere  par  Gustave  Revilliod.  [With  plates.] 
A  Geneve,  1854.     8vo,  pp.  xxxi,  249,  ccix.  R  40495 


470  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

270  RELIGION  :  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

HefELE  (Carl  Joseph  von)  Bishop  of  Rottenburg.  Histoire  des  conciles 
d'apres  les  documents  originaux.  .  .  .  Nouvelle  traduction  frangaise  faite 
sur  la  deuxieme  edition  allemande,  corrigee  et  augmentee  de  notes 
critiques  ef  bibliographiques  par.  .  .  .  H.  Leclercq.  .  .  .  Tome  Vll. 
premiere  partie.     Paris ^\^\h.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  39771 

HerKLESS  Oohn)  a7ui  HaNNAY  (Robert  Kerr)  The  archbishops  of  St. 
Andrews.  Vol.  IV.  (- V.).  Edinhirgh  and  London,  1913-15.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  221 16 

Hugh,  [of  Avalon],  Saint,  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  The  life  of  Saint  Hugh  of 
Lincoln.  Translated  from  the  French  Carthusian  life  and  edited  with 
.  .  .  additions  by  Herbert  Thurston.  .  .  .  [With  portrait]  [Quarterly 
Series.  99.]     London,  1898.     8vo.  pp.  xxvi,  650.  R  40543 

Hull  (Eleanor)  Early  Christian  Ireland.  [Epochs  of  Irish  History,  2.] 
London,  1905.     8vo,  pp.  vi.  283.  R  40474 

Jones  (Rufus  Matthew)  Spiritual  reformers  in  the  16th  &  17th  centuries. 
London,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  li.  362.  R  40609 

Murray  (Richard)  Ireland  and  her  church.  .  .  .  The  second  edition, 
enlarged.     London,  1845.     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  390.  R  40412 

PhiLIPPSON  (Johann)  Sleidamis.  I.  Sleidan  De  L'Estat  De  La  Religion 
Et  Repvbliqve  Chrestienne,  Et  Des  Qvatre  Monarchies.  Traduit 
nouuellement  de  Latin  en  Francois.  Plus  vn  discours  des  Roys  de 
France  iusques  au  Roy  Charles  neufiesme.  De  nouueau  reueu  & 
augmente.  [Translated  by  R.  Le  Prevost.]  A  Strasbourg, 
M.D.  LXIIII.     2  pts.  in  1  vol.,  8vo.  R  40465 

*J^  The  "  discours  des  toys  de  France  "  does  not  appear  in  this  volume. 

Waerachtige  Beschriuinge  Hoc  dattet  met  de  Religie  gestaen  heeft : 

Ende  oock  met  de  gemeyne  weluaert  onder  den  grootmachtigen 
Keyser  Carolo  de  vijfste.  Eerst  van  .  .  .  Johan  Sleidan  in  Latijn 
neerstelije  tsamen  ghestelt :  Ende  voort  door  M.  Walter  Deleen  int 
Nederlandts  verduytst.  .  .  .  [Emden?\  Anno  M.D.LVIII.  4to,  pp. 
[8],  DCCCLVII,  [13].  R  40466 

StaPLETON  (Thomas)  Tres  Thomae  seu  Res  Gestae  S.  Thomae  Apostoli. 
S.  Thomae  Archiepiscopi  Cantuariensis  &  Martyris.  Thomae  Mori 
Angliae  quondam  Cancellarij.  Avthore  Thoma  Stapletono.  .  .  .  Ad- 
ditis  duobus  Indicibus,  altero  Capitum,  altero  Rerum.  [Woodcut  be- 
neath title.]  Coloniae  Agrippinae,  Sumptibus  Bernardi  Gualteri, 
([Colophon :]  Exciidebat  Stephamis  Hemmerdeti)  Anno  M.DC.XII. 
8vo,  pp.  [16],  382  [error  for  386],  [12].  R  18039 

* ^  In  an  armorial  binding. 

TrESAL  (J.)  Les  origines  du  schisme  angHcan  1509-1571.  [Bibliotheque 
de  TEnseignement  de  THistoire  Ecclesiastique.]  Paris,  1908.  8vo, 
pp.  xxiii,  460.  R  40155 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    471 

270  RELIGION:  RELIGIOUS  HISTORY. 

VOELTER  (Daniel  E.  J.)  Die  apostolischen  Valer  neu  untersucht.  Leiden^ 
1910.     8vo.     In  progress,  R  24271 

2,  ii.  Polykarp  uad  Ignatius  und  die  ihnen  zugeschriebenen  Briefe.     Neu  untersucht. — 
1910. 

MONASTIC  ORDERS.— Francis  [Bernardone]  of  Assisi  Saint.  The 
little  flowers  of  Saint  Francis  of  Assisi.  [An  English  translation  re- 
vised by  T.  Okey.j  With  .  .  .  illustrations  by  Paul  WoodrofFe. 
London,  1899.    8vo,  pp.  viii,  277.  R  16573 

Graham  (Rose)  S.  Gilbert  of  Sempringham  and  the  Gilbertines :  a 
history  of  the  only  EngHsh  monastic  order.  .  .  .  With  illustrations. 
London,  1901.     8vo.  pp.  xi,  240.  R  40544 

HUBER  (Johannes  Nepomuk)  Der  Jesuiten-Orden  nach  seiner  Verfassung 
und  Doctrin,  Wirksamkeit  und  Geschichte  characterisirt.  Berlm,  \  873. 
8vo,  pp.  xvi,  564.  R  40415 

Hunter  (Joseph)  Elnglish  monastic  libraries.  I.  A  catalogue  of  the  lib- 
rary of  the  Priory  of  Bretton,  in  Yorkshire.  II.  Notices  of  the  libraries 
belonging  to  other  religious  houses.  .  .  .  London,  1 83 1 .     4to,  pp.  xii,  30. 

R  39935 

Jesuits.  Le  veritable  test  des  Jesuites,  ou  Tesprit  de  la  societe,  infidele 
a  Dieu,  au  roi,  &  a  son  prochain.      Cologne,  1688.      l2mo,  pp.  159. 

R  40085 

Louth  Park  Abbey.  Chronicon  abbatie  de  parco  Lude.  The 
chronicle  of  Louth  Park  Abbey.  With  appendix  of  documents. 
Edited  by  .  .  .  Edmund  Venables.  .  .  .  With  a  translation  by  .  .  . 
A.  R.  Maddison.  .  .  .  [With  plans.]  [Lincolnshire  Record  Society,  1 .] 
[Horncastle],  1891.     8vo,  pp.  Ix.  85.  R  39908 

MalNORY  (A.)  Quid  Luxovienses  monachi  discipuli  sancti  Columbani  ad 
regulam  monasteriorum  atque  ad  communem  ecclesiae  profectum  con- 
tulerint.  Thesim  facultati  litterarum  Parisiensi  proponebat  A.  Malnory. 
.  .  .  Parisiis,  1894.     8vo.  pp.  viii.  96.  R  40324 

WeNIGER  (Ludwig)  Die  Dominikaner  in  Eisenach.  Ein  Bild  aus  dem 
Klosterleben  des  Mittelalters.  [Ssunmlung  Gemeinverstandlicher  Wis- 
senschaftlicher  Vortrage.  199.]      Hamburg,  1894.     8vo,  pp.  44. 

R  40627 

280  RELIGION  :   CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES. 

BlESDIKIUS  (Nicolaus)  Historia  vitae,  doctrinae,  ac  rerum  gestarum  Davidis 
Georgii  haeresiarchae.  .  .  .  Nunc  primum  prodit  in  lucem  ex  musaeo 
lacobi  Revii.     Daventn'ce,  1642.     8vo,  pp.  189.  R  40500 

LaBADIE  (Jean  de)  Galbanum  jesuitique  ou  quintessence  de  la  sublime 
theologie  de  Tarchi-coacre  Jean  de  la  Badie.  Seconde  edition  reviie, 
corrigee  &  augmentee.     Cologne,  1668.     12mo,  pp.  143.      R  40084*  1 

31 


472  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

280  RELIGION  :  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES. 

LaBADIE  Oean  de)  Les  justes  eloges  du  Sieur  Jean  de  la  Badie.  [A 
satire  in  verse.]      Cologne,  1668.      12mo.  pp.  [10].  R  40084*  2 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC— BONI YARD  (Francois  de).  Advis  el  devis  de  la 
source  de  lidolatrie  et  lyrannie  papale,  par  quelle  practique  et  finesse  les 
Papes  sont  en  si  haut  degre  montez ;  suivis  des  difformes  Reformateur5, 
de  ladvis  et  devis  de  menconge  et  des  faulx  miracles  du  temps  present. 
[Eldited  by  J. -J.  Chaponniere  et  G.  Revilliod.]  Geneve,  1856.  8vo, 
pp.  xiv,  188.  R  40496 

Calvin  (Jean)  Trait  Des  Reliqves.  ou,  Advertissement  Tres-utile  du 
grad  profit  qui  revient  a  la  chrestiente,  s*il  se  faisoit  inventaire  de  tous  les 
corps  Saincts  &  Reliques,  qui  sont  tat  en  Italie,  qu*  en  France,  Alemagne, 
Espagne,  &  autres  Royaumes  &  pais.  Par  I.  Calvin.  Autre  Traicte 
des  Reliques  contre  le  Decret  du  Concile  de  trente,  traduit  du  latin  de 
M.  Chemnicius.  Inventaire  des  Reliques  de  Rome:  mis  d'ltalien  en 
Francois.  Response  aux  allegations  de  Robert  Bellarmin  lesuite  pour  les 
Reliques.  [Ornament  beneath  title.]  A  Geneve,  Par  Pierre  de  la 
Roviere.     MDCl.     16mo.  pp.  [16],  282  [error  for  280].         R  18235. 

CHANTREL  (Joseph)  Histoire  populaire  des  papes.  .  .  .  Troisieme 
edition.     Paris,  1865-66.     5  vols.     8vo.  R  40383 

1.  Les  papes  des  premiers  si^cles. — 1865. 

2,  3.  Les  papes  du  moyen-age. — 1866. 

4,  Les  papes  des  temps  modernes. — 1866. 

5.  Les  papes  contemporains. — 1866. 

MORESCO  (Mattia)  II  patrimonio  di  S.  Pietro.  Studio  storico-guiridico 
suUe  istituzioni  finsmziarie  della  Santa  Sede.  [Nuova  Collezione  di 
Opere  Guiridiche.  197.]      Tori^to,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  364.     R  40319 

Rome,  Church  of.  Binenkorb  Des  Heyl.  Romischen  Imenschwarms  / 
seiner  Huiiielszellen  (oder  Hiinelszellen)  Hurnausznaster  /  Bramenge- 
schwiirm  vnd  Waspengetosz.  Saint  Lauterung  der  H.  R6.  Kirchen 
Honigwawaben.  .  .  .  [By  I.  Rabbotenu,  pseud.,  i.e.  F.  van  Marnix, 
Heer  van  Mont  Sant  Aldegonde.]  Alles  nach  dem  rechten  Himelstau 
oder  Manna  justirt  /  vnd  mit  Meutzerkletten  durchziert.  Durch  lesu- 
walt  Pickhart  [pseud,  i.e.  J.  Fischart]  .  .  .  [Woodcut  beneath  title] 
Getruckt  zu  Christlingen.  ([Colophon :]  Getruckt  zu  Christlingen 
[i.e.  Strassburg]  bey  Vrsino  Gottgwinn.  M.D.LXXXI.)  8vo,  ff.  245 
[error  for  246],  [17].  R  40491 

Antilogia  Papae :  Hoc  Est,  De  Corrupto  Ecclesiae  statu,  &  totius 

cleri  Papistici  peruersitate,  Scripta  aliquot  ueteru  authorum,  ante  annos 
plus  minus  ccc,  &  interea :  nunc  primum  in  lucem  eruta,  &  ab  interitu 
uindicata.  Quorum  catalogum  proxima  post  Praefationem  pagina  reperies. 
Cum  praefatione.  .  .  .  VVolfgangi  Vuissenburgij.  .  .  .  Basileae. 
([Colophon :]  Basileae,  Ex  Officina  loannis  Oportni,  Anno  salutis 
humanae  M.D.L.V.  Mense  Martio.)  8vo,  pp.  [24],  787  [error  for 
788],  [1 1].  R  40497 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    473 

280  RELIGION:  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES. 

Rome,  Church  of.  Den  Roomschen  Uylen-spiegel,  getrocken  uyt  ver- 
scheyden  oude  Roomsch-Catholijcke  legende-boecken,  ende  andere 
schrijvers.  Vermaeckelijck  ende  stichtelijck  om  te  lesen  voor  alle  Ca- 
tholijcke  hertekens.  Met  noodige  Annotatien  /  en  verklaringen  hier  en 
daer  verlicht.  Mitsgaders  met  verscheydene  koopere  platen  ver^iert. 
[By  J.  Lydius.j      Tot  Amsterdam,  1671.     8vo,  pp.  650.  R  40467 

V^RON  (Frangois)  The  rule  of  Catholic  faith ;  or,  the  principles  and 
doctrines  of  the  Catholic  Church,  discriminated  from  the  opinions  of  the 
schools,  and  from  popuW  errors  and  misstatements.  [By  F.  V^ron.J 
Translated  [from  the  Latin  edition]  by  .  .  .J.  Waterworth.  Birming- 
ham, 1833.     8vo,  pp.  ii,  146.  R  39982 

ANGLICAN.— Wordsworth  (Christopher)  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  Theo- 
philus  Anglicanus ;  or,  instruction  concerning  the  Church,  and  the 
Anglican  branch  of  it.  For  the  use  of  schools,  colleges,  and  candidates 
for  holy  orders.  .  .  .  Eighth  edition.    London,  \Q51.    8vo,  pp.  viii,  382. 

R  41066 

METHODISTS.- Wesley  (John)  The  journal  of  .  .  .  John  Wesley. 
.  .  .  Enlarged  from  original  MSS.,  with  notes  from  unpublished  diaries, 
annotations,  maps,  and  illustrations.  Edited  by  Nehemiah  Curnock.  .  .  . 
Standard  edition.    Vol.  VII.-VIIl.    London,  [\9\  6].    8vo.    In  progress. 

R  20221 

UNITARIAN.— PrzYPKOWSKI  (Samuel)  The  life  of  Faustus  Socinus 
...  as  written  in  Latin  ...  in  the  year  1 636.  With  English  annota- 
tions. (Vita  Fausti  Socini.  .  .  .  With  English  annotations  by  E.  S. 
[i.e.  Emily  Sharpe].)       Manchester,  1912.       8vo,   pp.  65,  vii. 

R  40300 

290  RELIGION:   NON-CHRISTIAN. 

*Abdur  Rahman,  Seoharvi,  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  Ein  kritische  Priifung 
der  Quellen  des  islamitischen  Rechts.  London,  1914.  8vo,  pp.  xviii, 
216.  R  36476 

BUENGER  (Theodore  Arthur)  Crete  in  the  Greek  tradition.  ...  A  thesis, 
presented  to  the  Faculty  of  the  Graduate  School  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  partial  fulfilment  of  the  requirements  for  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy.     Philadelphia,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  74.       R  40920 

Copenhagen.  Festskrift  udgivet  af  KyJbenhavns  Universitet  i  anledning 
af  Hans  Majestaet  Kongens  fjidelsdag,  den  26  September,  1915. 
Liv  og  d^d  i  Graesk  belysning.  Af  J.  L.  Heiberg.  [With  illustrations.] 
iqtenhavn,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  150.  R  40258 

Festskrift  udgivet  af  K^benhavns  Universitet  i  anledning  af  Univer- 

sitets  Aarsfest,  November,  1915.  Dines  Andersen  :  Livet  efter  dyiden  : 
studier  over  de  aeldste  Indiske  begravelses-ritualer.  Universitet  i 
Rektoratsaaret,  1914-15.     K^benhavn,  m5,     8vo,  pp.  102.    R  40259 


474  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

290  RELIGION:  NON-CHRISTIAN. 

RuRAN.  Science  des  religions.  L'Islamisme  dapres  le  Coran :  I'en- 
seignement  doctrinal  et  la  pratique.  Par  Garcin  de  Tassy.  .  .  . 
Troisieme  edition.     Paris,  1874.     8vo.  pp.  412.  R  40402 

MiLINDA.  Milindapprashnaya ;  or,  mirror  of  the  sacred  doctrines. 
Translated  from  Pali  into  Sinhalese  ...  by  ...  Sumangala  of 
Henatikumbure  .  .  .  With  explanatory  notes  and  glossaries.  Kota- 
fiena,  [Colombo],  1878.     8vo,  pp.  628,  12,  iiii.  R  39222 

MiNGANA  (Alphonse)  Devil- worshippers  :  their  beliefs  and  sacred  books. 
.  .  .  From  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  July,  1916.  [Lon- 
don, 1916.]     8vo,  pp.  (505)-526.  R  40912 

*»*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  wrapper. 

Pratt  (James  Bissett)  India  and  its  faiths  :  a  traveller's  record.  Lo7idon, 
1916.    8vo,  pp.  X,  482.  R  40985 

PrELLER  (Ludw^ig)  Les  dieux  de  l*ancienne  Rome ;  mythologie  romaine. 
.  .  .  Traduction  de  .  .  .  L.  Dietz  .  .  .  avec  une  preface  par  .  .  .  L.  F. 
Alfred  Maury  .  .  .  Troisieme  edition.     Paris,  1 884.    8vo,  pp.  xvi,  5 1 9. 

R  39898 

Turkestan.  Manuscript  remains  of  Buddhist  literature  found  in  Eastern 
Turkestan.  Facsimiles  with  transcripts,  translations  and  notes,  edited  in 
conjunction  with  other  scholars  by  A.  F.  Rudolf  Hoernle.  .  .  .  With 
.  .  .  plates.      Oxford,  1916.     4to.     In  progress.  R  40603 

1.  Manuscripts  in  Sanskrit,  Khotanese,  Kuchean,  Tibetan  and  Chinese. — 1916. 

ViDYABHUSANA  (Satis  Chandra)  History  of  the  mediaeval  school  of  Indian 
logic.  .  .  .  Thesis  approved  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in 
the  University  of  Calcutta,  1907.  [Calcutta,  University  of.  Uni- 
versity Studies.     No.  1  ]      Calcutta,  1909.      8vo,  pp.  xxi,  188. 

R  39259 

WeSTCOTT  (George  Herbert)  Kabir  and  the  Kabir  Panth.  [With 
plates.]      Cawnpore,  1907.     8vo,  pp.  vii,  185.  R  40070 

Abrahams  (Joseph)  The  sources  of  the  Midrash  Echah  Rabbah.  Dis- 
sertation for  the  acquisition  of  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from 
the  University  of  Leipsic.     Dessau,  1 88 1 .     8vo,  pp.  60.  R  40 1 85 

300    SOCIOLOGY:   GENERAL. 

LeiST  (Burkard  Wilhelm)  Alt- Arisches  Jus  civile.  Jena,  1 892-96.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  40786 

London  School  of  Economics  and  Political  Science.    Studies 

in  economics  and  political  science.     Edited  by  .  .   .  Pember  Reeves. 
London,  1916.     8vo.     In  progress. 

Proud  (E.  D.)  Welfare  work ;  employers*  experiments  for  improving  working  conditions 
in  factories.  .  .  .  With  a  foreword  by  ...  D.  Lloyd-George.  ...  R  40927 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    475 

320  SOCIOLOGY:   POLITICAL  SCIENCE  AND   ECONOMY. 

CaRLYLE  (Robert  Warrand)  and  (Alexander  James)  A  history  of  medi- 
aeval political  theory  in  the  West.  .  .  .  Edinburgh  and  London,  1915. 
8vo,  In  progress.  R  13505 

3.  Political  theory  from  the  tenth  century  to  the  thirteenth.  By  A.  J.  Carlyle.  .  .  . — 
1915. 

Colon N A  (Egidio)  Romano,  Archbishop  of  Bourges.  Li  livres  du 
gouvernement  des  rois:  a  Xlllth  century  French  version  of  E.  Colonna's 
treatise,  De  regimine  principum.  Now  first  published  from  the  Kerr 
MS.  together  with  introduction  and  notes  and  .  .  .  facsimile  by 
Samuel  Paul  Mdlenaer.  .  .  .  Ne2v  York,  1899.     8vo,  pp.  xlii.  461. 

R  40410 

Davis  (Andrew  MacFarland)  Certain  old  Chinese  notes ;  or  Chinese 
paper  money.  A  communication  presented  to  the  American  Academy 
of  Arts  and  Sciences,  at  28  Newbury  Street,  Boston,  on  the  10th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1915.     [With  plates.]     Boston,  1915.    8vo.  pp.  xi,  245-286.  11. 

R  40620 

GOODSELL  (Willystine)  A  history  of  the  family  as  a  social  and  educational 
institution.  [Text-book  Series  in  Education.]  Neiu  York,\9\'b.  8vo, 
pp.  xiv,588.  R  41 105 

Manorial  Society.  The  Manorial  Society's  publications.  London, 
1915.     1  vol.    8vo.  R  18336 

England.  Modus  tenendi  cur  baron,  cum  visa  franci  plegii.  A  reprint  of  the  first 
edition  A.D,  1510.  Together  with  translations  and  an  introductory  note  [by  C.  Green- 
wood]. 

RUBOW  (Axel)  Renteforhold  i  Danmark  i  tidsrummet  fra  Reformationen 
til  Chr.  v's  Danske  loo.  Kjdbenhavn  og  Kristiania,  1914.  8vo,  pp. 
204.  '  R  40256 

TreITSCHKE  (Heinrich  von).  Politics.  .  .  .  Translated  from  the 
German  by  Blanche  Dugdale  &  Torben  De  Bille.  With  an  introduction 
by  .  .  .  Arthur  James  Balfour.  .  .  .  London,  1916.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  40160 

340  SOCIOLOGY:   LAW. 

Alexander  (George  Glover)  A  plea  for  a  better  system  of  legal 
education  in  the  provinces.  .  .  .  Reprinted,  with  additions,  from  the 
"Law  Magazine  and  Review"  for  November,  1904.  London,  1904. 
8vo,  pp.  36.  R  40903 

American  Society  for  Judicial  Settlement  of  International  CHsputes. 
Proceedings  of  Fourth  National  Conference.  American  Society  for 
Judicial  Setdement  of  International  Disputes.  December  4-6,  1913. 
Washington,  D.  C.  Edited  by  James  Brown  Scott.  Baltimore,  1914. 
1  vol.     8vo.  R  40878 


476  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

340  SOCIOLOGY:  LAW. 

Baron  (Julius)  Geschichte  des  romischen  Rechts.  .  .  .  Ersler  Theil : 
Institutionen  und  Civilprozess.     Berlin,  1884.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  471. 

R  40840 

\*  This  copy  is  interleaved.     No  more  published  ? 

BeaUNE  (Francois  Benigne  Henri)  Droit  coutumier  fran^ais.  La  condition 
des  biens.     Paris,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  ii,  616.  R  41485 

Droit   coutumier  frangais.     La    condition    des  personnes.     Lyon, 

Paris,  1882.    8vo,  pp.  602.  R  40899 

BrUNS  (Carl  E.  Georg)  Pontes  iuris  Romani  antiqui.  Edidit  Carolus 
Georgius  Bruns.  Editio  sexta  cura  Theodori  Mommseni  et  Ottonis 
Gradenwitz.  Friburgi  in  Brisgavia  et  Lipsiae,  1893.  2  pts.  in  1 
vol.    8vo.  R  40836 

CaILLEMER  (Exupere)  Le  droit  civil  dans  les  provinces  anglo-normandes 
au  XII*  siecle.  [Extrait  des  Memoires  de  TAcademie  nationale  des 
Sciences,  Arts  et  Belles- Lettres  de  Caen.]      Caen,  1883.     8vo,  pp.  72. 

R  40874 

Clark  (Eldwin  Charles)  Practical  jurisprudence,  a  comment  on  Austin. 
Cambridge,  1883.     8vo,  pp.  xii.  403.  R  40837 

Copenhagen.  Festskrift  udgivet  af  Kobenhavns  Universitet  i  anledning 
af  Hans  Majestaets  Kongens  f^delsdag,  den  26  September,  1914.  Sk^n 
og  regel.     Af.  Viggo  Bentzon.     Kibenhavn,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  102. 

R  38534 

Corn  I L  (Georges)  Traite  de  la  possession  dans  le  droit  romain  pour 
servir  de  base  a  une  etude  comparative  des  legislations  modernes.  .  .  . 
Ouvrage  orne  de  .  .  .  portraits  .  .  .  graves  par  P.  Gusman.  (Appen- 
dice.  La  possession  dems  les  principaux  codes  modemes.)  Paris, 
1905.    8vo.  pp.  xvi.  608.  R  40795 

Dicey  (Albert  Venn).  Can  English  law  be  taught  at  the  Universities  ? 
An  inaugural  lecture,  delivered  at  All  Souls  College,  21st  April,  1883. 
London,  1883.    8vo.  pp.  31.  R  40905 

England.  Elnglish  statute  lavvr  revised.  Being  an  analysis  of  the  effect 
of  the  legislation  of  1896  upon  earlier  statutes  relating  to  England.  By 
Paul  Strickland.  .  .  .  London,  1897.     8vo,  pp.  46.  R  40902 

Fleta;     seu    commentarius    juris  Anglicani    sic    nuncupatus,    sub 

Edwardo  rege  primo  .  .  .  ab  anonymo  conscriptus,  atque  e  codice  veteri, 
autore  ipso  aliqantulum  recentiori,  nunc  primum  typis  editus.  Accedil 
tractatulus  vetus  de  agendi  excipiendique  foraiulis  Gallicanus,  Fet  assavoir 
dictus.  Subjungitur  etiam  Joannis  Seldeni  ad  Fletam  dissertatio  historica. 
[With  illustrations.]     Londini,  1647.     4to,  pp.  553.  R  40824 

— —  Quadripartitus.  ein  englisches  Rechtsbuch  von  1114.  nachgewiesen 
und,  soweit  bisher  ungedruckt,  herausgegeben  von  F.  Liebermann. 
Halle  a,  5..  1892.     8vo.  pp.  viii,  168.  R  40761 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    477 

340  SOCIOLOGY:   LAW. 

Evans  (Morgan  Owen)  Theories  and  criticisms  of  Sir  Henry  Maine. 
London,  1896.     8vo.  pp.  viii.  93.  R  40808 

Fitting  (Hermann  Heinrich)  Die  Anfange  der  Rechtsschule  zu  Bologna. 
(Der  Universitat  zu  Bologna  aus  Anlass  der  Feier  ihres  achthundertjahr- 
igen  Bestehens.)     Berlin  imd  Leipzig,  1888.     8vo,  pp.  129.     R  408 11 

Forsyth  (William)  Hortensius :  or,  the  advocate.  An  historical  essay 
.  .   .   [With  frontispiece.]      London,  1849.     8vo,  pp.  xix,  495. 

R  40784 

France.  Capitularia  regum  Francorum.  Additae  sunt  Marculfi  monachi 
&  aliorum  formulae  veteres  &  notae  doctissimorum  virorum.  Stephanus 
Baluzius  ...  in  unum  collegit.  .  .  .  Nova  editio  auctior  ac  emendatior 
ad  fidem  autographi  Baluzii  .  .  .  accessere  vita  Baluzii  partim  ab  ipso 
scripta,  catalogus  operum  hujus  viri  clarissimi  cum  animadversionibus 
historicis,  &  index  variorum  operum  ab  illo  illustratorum.  .  .  .  Curante 
Petro  De  Chiniac.   .   .   .  Parisiis,  1780.     2  vols.     Fol.  R  40386 

— —  Le  grand  coutumier  de  France.  Nouvelle  edition  par  Ed.  Labou- 
laye.   .   .   .   R.  Dareste.   .   .   .  Paris,  1868.     8vo,  pp.  xlviii,  848. 

R  40788 

GaIUS,  the  Jurist,  The  commentaries  of  Gaius  and  Rules  of  Ulpian. 
Translated  with  notes  by  J.  T.  Abdy  .  .  .  and  Bryan  Walker.  .  .  . 
New  edition.   .   .   .   Cambridge,  1874.     8vo,  pp.  xxvii,  479.     R  40812 

*^*  Wanting  pp.  i-viii. 

GiFFARD  (A.)  Etudes  sur  les  sources  du  droit  franqais.  Extrait  de  la 
Nouvelle  revue  historique  de  droit  fran^ais  et  etranger,  tome  XXXVII, 
ann^e  1913.     Paris,  1913.     8vo.  pp.  65.  R  40895 

GlaNVILLA  (Ranulphus  de)  A  translation  of  Glanville  by  John  Beames. 
.  ,  .  To  which  are  added  notes.  .  .  .  London,  1812.    8vo,  pp.  xl,  362. 

R  40791 

HaNDBUCH  der  RoMISCHEN  ALTERTHUEMER.  Manuel  des  antiquites 
romaines.  Par  Theodore  Mommsen,  J.  Marquardt  &  P.  Kriiger.  Tra- 
duit  de  I'allemand  sous  la  direction  de  .  .  .  Guslave  Humbert.  .  .  . 
Paris,  1894-1907.    2  vols.    8vo. 

16.  Krueger  (P.)  Histoire  des  sources  du  droit  romain.  .  .  .  Traduil  de  I'allemand  .  .  . 
par  .  .  .  Brissaud,  .  .  .--1894.  R  40798 

17.  Mommsen  (T.)  Le  droit  penal  romain.  .  .  .  Traduit  ...  J.  Duquesne.  .  .  .—1907. 

R  40875 

Henry  (Alexander)  Jurisprudence  :  or,  the  science  of  law,  its  objects  and 
methods.  An  introductory  lecture,  delivered  at  University  College, 
London,  on  2nd  November.  1883.     London,  1884.     4to,  pp.  30. 

R408% 

HOLDSWORTH  (William  Searle)  The  place  of  English  legal  history  in  the 
education  of  English  lawyers  :  a  plea  for  its  further  recognition.  Being 
a  lecture  delivered  at  All  Souls  College  Oxford,  October  22,  1910. 
London,  1910.     8vo,  pp.  26.  R  40889 


478  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

340  SOCIOLOGY:   LAW. 

Holland  (Thomas  Erskine)  The  elements  of  jurisprudence.  .  .  .  Second 
edition,  enlarged.     Oxford,  1882.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  344.  R  40782 

JeNKS  (Edward)  The  European  codes.  (Table  showing  the  existing  codes 
of  the  chief  European  states.)  [Reprinted  from  the  Journal  of  the  Society 
of  Comparative  Legislation.]      \London,\^ — ].     8vo.  R  40897 

*,*  The  title  is  taken  from  the  caption. 

Possibilities  in  legal  education.  .   .  .  Reprinted  by  permission  from 

the  "Law  Quarterly  Review,"  July,  1907.     London,  1907.     8vo,  pp. 
16.  R  40907 

JheRING  (Rudolph  von)  L'esprit  du  droit  romain  dans  les  diverses  phases 
de  son  developpement.  .  .  .  Traduit  .  .  .  par  O.  de  Meulenaere.  .  .  . 
Troisieme  edition,  revue  et  corrigee.  Paris,  1886-88.  4  vols,  in  2. 
8vo.  R  40768 

JURISTISCHE  SCHRIFTEN.  Juristische  Schriften  des  friiheren  Mittelalters. 
Aus  Handschriften  meist  zum  ersten  Mai  herausgegeben  und  erortert 
Yon  .  .  .  Hermann  Fitting.  .  .   .  Halle,  1876.     8vo,  pp.  vi,  228. 

R  40815 

LaFERRI^RE  (Louis  Firmin  Julien)  Histoire  du  droit  fran^ais.  Paris, 
1838.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  40861 

Lambert  (Edouard)  Etudes  de  droit  commun  legislatif  ou  de  droit  civil 
compare.     Paris,  \903.      I  vol.     8vo.  R  40785 

Premiere  se'rie.     Le  regime  successoral. 

1.  Introduction.     La  fonction  du  droit  civil  compart.     Tome  I.  .  .  . — 1903. 

Lawyer.  The  lawyer,  in  history,  literature,  and  humour.  Edited  by 
William  Andrews.  .   .  .  Loudon,  1896.     8vo,  pp.  276.  R  40558 

Lee  (Guy  Carleton)  Historical  jurisprudence  :  an  introduction  to  the  syste- 
matic study  of  the  development  of  law.  New  York,  1900.  8vo,  pp. 
XV.  517.  R  40797 

Legal  Lore.  Legal  lore  :  curiosities  of  law  and  lawyers.  Edited  by 
William  Andrews.  [With  frontispiece.]  London,  1897.  8vo,  pp. 
280.  R  40556 

LenEL  (Otto)  Das  Edictum  perpetuum.  Ein  Versuch  zu  seiner  Wieder- 
herstellung.  Mit  dem  fiir  die  Savigny-Stiftung  ausgeschriebenen  Preise 
gekront.  .  .  .  Zweite  verbesserte  Auflage.  Leipzig,  1907.  8vo,  pp. 
xxvi,  550.  R  40772 

Essai   de  reconstitution  de  TEdit  perpetuel.     Ouvrage  traduit  en 

frangais  par  Frederic  Peltier  .   .   .   sur  un  texte  revu  par  Tauteur.     Paris, 
1901-03.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  40851 

MuiRHEAD  (Jcimes)  Historical  introduction  to  the  private  law  of  Rome. 
Edinburgh,  1886.     8vo,  pp.  xxviii,  462.  R  40776 

Second   edition.      Revised   and    edited    by    Henry   Goudy.  .  .  . 

London,  1899.    8vo,  pp.  xxv,  457.  R  40777 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    479 

340  SOCIOLOGY:   LAW. 

MUIRHEAD  O^n^^s)  Introduction  historique  au  droit  prive  de  Rome.  .  .  . 
Traduit  et  annote  .  .  .  par  G.  Bourcart.  .  .  .  Paris,  1889.  8vo,  pp. 
xxviii,  618.  R  40770 

NeRINCX  (Alfred)  Les  ecoles  de  droit  et  le  barreau  aux  Etats-Unis.  .  .  . 
Elxtrait  de  la  Revue  du  droit  public  et  de  la  science  politique  en  France 
et  a  Tetranger.  No.  4,  Octobre-Novembre-Decembre,  1908.  Paris ^ 
1908.    8vo,  pp.  56.  R  40900 

Nys  (Elrnest)  Pages  de  I'histoire  du  droit  en  Angleterre.  Le  droit  romain, 
le  droit  des  gens,  et  le  College  des  docteurs  en  droit  civil.  Bruxelles, 
1910.    8vo,  pp.  159.  R  40760 

Ortolan  (Joseph  Louis  Elzear)  The  history  of  Roman  law,  from  the  text 
of  Ortolan's  Histoire  de  la  legislation  romaine  et  generalisation  du  droit, 
edition  of  1870.  Translated  .  .  .  and  supplemented  by  a  chrono- 
metrical  chart  of  Roman  history,  by  Ildutus  T.  Prichard  .  .  .  and  David 
Nasmith.  .   .  .  London,  1871.     8vo,  pp.  xxx,  709.  R  40771 

PeRNICE  (Lothar  Anton  Alfred)  Labeo.  Romisches  Privatrecht  im  erslen 
Jahrhunderte  der  Kaiserzeit.  .  .  .  Zweiter  Band.  Erste  Abteilung 
(-Dritter  Band.  Erste  Abteilung).  Halle,  1892-1900.  3  vols,  in  2. 
8vo.  R  40877 

* ^  Vols.  2,  i  ;  2,  ii — are  of  the  second  edition. 

Pollock  {Sir  Frederick)  Itrd  Bart.  A  first  book  of  jurisprudence  for 
students  of  the  common  law.     London,  1 896.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  348. 

R  40827 

Introduction   and  notes  to  Sir  Henry   Maine's  "  Ancient    law  '*. 

ISecond  edition.]     London,  1908.     8vo,  pp.  xvi,  62.  R  40762 

PUCHTA  (Georg  Friedrich)  Cursus  der  Institutionen.  .  .  .  Neunte  Auflage 
.  .   .  besorgt  von  Paul  Kriiger,     Leipzig,  1881.     2  vols.     8vo. 

R  40767 

1 .  Geschichte  des  Rechts  bei  dem  rSmischen  Volk  mit  einer  Einieitung  in  die  Rechtswts- 
senschaft  und  Geschichte  des  romischen  Civilprocesses. 

2.  System  und  Geschichte  des  romischen  Privatrechts. 

Revue  Historique  de  Droit  Frangais  et  Stranger.  Revue  his- 
torique de  droit  frangais  et  etranger.  Publiee  sous  la  direction  de  .  .  . 
Ed.  Laboulaye  .  .  .  E.  de  Roziere  .  .  .  R.  Dareste  .  .  .  C. 
Ginoulhiac.  .  .  .  Paris,  1855-69.     15  vols.     8vo.  R  40816 

[Continued  as  :] 

Revue    de   Legislation   ancienne    &    moderne    frangaise  et 

etrangere.   .   .  Paris,  1870-1871-76.     6  vols.     8vo. 

[Continued  as  :] 

NOUVELLE  Revue  Historique  de  droit  fran^ais  et  etranger 

Paris,  \  ^11^  1912.     36  vols.     8vo.     In  progress. 

Tables  des  quinze  annees  de  la  Revue  historique  de  droit  francais 

et  etranger,  1855-1869.   .   .  .  Paris,  1872.     8vo,  pp.  44. 


480  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

340  SOCIOLOGY:  LAW. 

Tables  des  cinquante  premiers  volumes  de  la  Revue  historique  de 

droit  frangais  et  etranger  (Revue  de  legislation  ancienne  &  modeme, 
fran^aise  &  elrangere  et  Nouvelle  revue  historique  de  droit  fran^ais  et 
etranger),  1855-1905,  publiees  par  j.  Tardif  .  .  .  F.  Senn.  .  .  . 
Paris,  1908.     8vo,  pp.  267. 

Rome.     Corpus  juris  civilis.     y9^r<7//«/,  1900-04.     3  vols.     8vo. 

R  40858 

1 .  Institutiones.     Recognovit  P.  Krueger.     Digesta.     Recognovit  T.  Mommsen.     (Editio 
stereotypa  nona.) — 1902. 

2.  Codex  lustinianus.     Recognovit  P.  Krueger.     (Editio  stereotypa  septima.) —  1 900. 

3.  Novellae.     Recognovit  R,  Schoell.     Opus  .  .  .  absolvit  G.  Kroll.     [Greek  and  Latin.] 
(Editio  stereotypa  tertia.)  — 1904. 

Imperatoris  lustiniani  institutionum  libri  quattuor.  With  introduc- 
tions, commentary,  and  excursus  by  J.  B.  Moyle.  .  .  .  Fifth  edition. 
Oxford,  1912.    8vo,  pp.  vi,  682.  R  40604 

Church  of.     Corpus    iuris    canonici    Gregorii    XIII    pontif.   max. 

auctoritate  post  emendationem  absolutam  editum  .  .  .  et  appendice  nova 
auctum.  lustus  Henningius  Boehmer  .  .  .  recensuit  cum  codicibus 
veteribus  manuscriptis  aliisque  editionibus  contuUt  variantes  lectiones 
adiecit  notis  illustravit  .  .  .  praemissa  praefatione  duplici.  [With 
frontispiece.]      Halae  Magdeburgicae,  1 747.     2  vols.     4to.     R  40887 

SaVIGNY  (Friedrich  Carl  von)  Le  droit  des  obligations.  .  .  .  Traduit  de 
Tallemand  et  accompagne  de  notes  par  .  .  .  C.  Gerardin  .  .  .  Paul 
Jozon  .  .  .  Deuxieme  edition,  revue,  corrigee  et  augmentee.  Paris, 
1873.    2  vols.    8vo.  R  40850 

Jural  relations ;  or,  the  Roman  law  of  persons  as  subjects  of  jural 

relations  :  being  a  translation  of  the  second  book  of  Savigny's  System  of 
modern  Roman  law.  By  W.  H.  Rattigan.  .  .  .  London,  1884.  8vo, 
pp.  vii.  401.  R  40821 

SeLDEN   Society.     The  publications  of  the  Selden  Society.     London, 

1 91 5.     4to.      In  progress.  R  1 7809 

32.  England.     Public  works  in  mediaeval  law.     Vol.   I .     Edited  .  .  .  by  C.  T.  Flower. 
.  .  .—  1915. 

Smith  (Munroe)  Jurisprudence.  (A  lecture  delivered  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity in  the  series  on  science,  philosophy  and  art,  February  19,  1908.) 
New  York,  1908.     8vo,  pp.  42.  R  40901 

Society  de  L^ISLATION  CoMPAR^E.  Bulletin  de  la  iSociete  de  legis- 
lation comparee.  Tome  vingt-deuxieme  (-vingt-cinquieme),  1892-1893 
(-1896).     /^^r/>.  1893-96.     4  vols.     8vo.  R  40860 

USSING  (Henry)  Skyld  og  skade  b(|'r  erstatningspligt  udenfor  kontraklsfor- 
hold.     Vaere  betinget  af  culpa  ?     K^benhavn,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  500. 

R  38537 

Vinogradov  (Pavel  GavriHch)  The  teaching  of  Sir  Henry  Maine.  An 
inaugural  lecture,  delivered  in  Corpus  Christi  College  Hall,  on  March  4, 
1904.     London,  1904.     8vo,  pp.  19.  R  40898 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    481 

340  SOCIOLOGY:  LAW. 

YOGENDRACHANDRA  GhoSHA.  The  principles  of  Hindu  law.  Cal- 
cutta, 1903.     8vo.  pp.  Ixiii,  794.  R  39173 

ZaCHARIAE  von  LlNGENTHAL  (Carl  Eduard)  Histoire  du  droit  prive 
greco-romain.  .  .  .  Traduit  de  rallemand  par  Eugene  Lauth.  [Extrait 
de  le  Revue  historique  de  Droit  fran^ais  et  etranger,  annees  1865-1866- 
1869.]     Paris,  1870.     2  pis.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  40873 

370  SOCIOLOGY:  EDUCATION. 

India.  Note  on  the  state  of  education  in  India.  [Subscribed  A.  M. 
Monteath.]     Calcutta,  1867.     Fol..  pp.  ii,  106,  xxix.  R  41 195 

Home  Education.  Home  education.  By  the  author  of  Natural  history 
of  enthusiasm  [i.e.  Isaac  Taylor.]     London,  1838.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  379. 

R  40113 

Law  (Narendra  Nath)  Promotion  of  learning  in  India  by  early  European 
settlers,  up  to  about  1800  A.D.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  .  .  . 
Walter  K.  Firminger.  .  .  .  With  .  .  .  illustrations.  London,  1915. 
8vo,  pp.  xxviii.  159.  R  41 178 

Lombard  (Frank  Alanson)  Pre-Meiji  education  in  Japan  :  a  study  of 
Japanese  education  previous  to  the  restoration  of  1868.  [With  plates.] 
Tokyo,  [1913].    8vo.  pp.  iii,  271.  R  40739 

MoORE  (Ernest  Carroll)  What  is  education  ?  Boston,  [1915].  8vo,  pp. 
X.  257.  R  40574 

POELMAN  (Adriaan  Louis)  Proeven  over  geestelijke  vermoeidheid  en 
aandachtsconcentratie  bij  schoolkinderen.  Proefschrift  ter  verkrijging 
van  den  graad  van  Doctor  in  de  Geneeskunde  aan  de  Rijks-Universiteit 
te  Groningen,  op  gezag  van  .  .  .  E.  D.  Wiersma,  Hoogleeraar  in  de 
Faculteit  der  Geneeskunde,  tegen  de  Bedenkingen  der  Faculteit  in  het 
openbaar  te  verdedigen  op  Vrijdag  21  Mei  1915,  des  namiddags  te  3 
uur.      [With  illustrations.]      Groningen,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  62.    R  41025 

Roman  (Frederick  William)  The  industrial  and  commercial  schools  of  the 
United  States  and  Germany  :  a  comparative  study.  Netv  York  and 
London,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  xv,  382.  R  40941 

Rusk  (Robert  R.)  Introduction  to  experimental  education.  .  .  .  Second 
edition.     Lo7tdon,  1915.    8vo,  pp.  viii,  303.  R  40592 

Michigan,  University  of.  A  memorial  of  the  founding  of  the  University 
of  Michigan  held  in  commencement  week,  June  23  to  June  27,  1912. 
Aftn  Arbor,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  216.  R  40203 

Winchester,  The  college  of  St.  Mary  Winton,  near  Winchester.  .  .  . 
[Poems  in  Latin  and  English.]  [With  illustrations.]  Oxford  and 
London,  1868.     4to,  pp.  136.  R  3%28 


482  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

390  SOCIOLOGY:   CUSTOMS  AND  FOLK-LORE. 

Bacon  (Roger)  The  famous  historic  of  Fryer  Bacon.  Containing  the 
wonderful  things  that  he  did  in  his  life :  also  the  manner  of  his  death ; 
with  the  lives  and  deaths  of  the  two  eoniurers,  Bungye  and  Vandermast. 
.  .  .  London,  [n.d.].     4to,  pp.  46.  R  40390 

BaRBARO  (Francesco)  Francisci  Barbari  patricii  Veneti  Oratorisq5  claris- 
simi  deRe  Vxoria  libelli  duo.  [Edited  by  A.  Tiraquellus.]  [Woodcut 
beneath  title.]  [Part's]  ([Colophon :]  E.r  Chalcographia  Ascensiana 
rursus.     Quarto  nonas  lunias.  M.D.  XIIII.)     4to,  ff.  xxxiii.      R  40640 

LeaTHLEY  (Samuel  Arthur)  The  history  of  marriage  and  divorce.  Z^?;/- 
^^;/,  [1916].    8vo,  pp.  160.  R  40305 

Madden  (Richard  Robert)  The  shrines  and  sepulchres  of  the  old  and 
new  world :  records  of  pilgrimages  in  many  lands,  and  researches  con- 
nected with  the  history  of  places  remarkable  for  memorials  of  the  dead, 
or  monuments  of  a  sacred  character ;  including  notices  of  the  funeral 
customs  of  the  principal  nations,  ancient  and  modern.  .  .  .  [With 
plates.]     London,  \%b\.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  40088 

%*  There  are  also  engraved  title-pages. 

Reynard  the  Fox.  Reineke  de  Vos  mit  dem  Koker.  .  .  .  [With  the 
Catholic  gloss.  With  a  Latin  Programma  by  F.  A.  Hackmann.]  Wulf- 
fenbnttel,  1711.    4to,  pp.  380.  R  40422 

Reintje  de  Vos  van  Hendrik  van  Alkmaar,  naar  den  Lubekschen 

druk  van  1498.     Vertaald   [in  Dutch  prose]  en  uitgegeven  door.   .   .   . 
Jacobus  Scheltema.      Te  Haarlem,  \  826.     8vo,  pp.  Ixxii,  468. 

R  40438 

TuINMAN  (Carolus)  De  oorsprong  en  uitlegging  van  dagelijks  gebruikte 
nederduitsche  spreekwoorden.  .  .  .  Middelburs;,  1726.  4to,  pp.  374, 
36.  R  40485 

*^^*  There  is  also  an  engraved  title-page. 

400-410  PHILOLOGY:  general  and  comparative. 

FiLOLOGISKA  FORENINGEN  I  LUND.  Fran  Filologiska  foreningen  i  Lund. 
Sprakliga  uppsatser.     Z2/«4  1897-1915.     4  vols.     8vo.     In  progress. 

R  29062 

BrUGMANN  (Friedrich  Carl).  Elements  of  the  comparative  grammar  of 
the  Indo-Germanic  languages.  A  concise  exposition  of  the  history  of 
Sanskrit,  Old  Iranian,  Avestic  and  Old  Persian,  Old  Armenian,  Old 
Greek,  Latin,  Umbrian-Samnitic,  Old  Irish,  Gothic,  Old  High  German, 
Lithuanian  and  old  Bulgarian.  London  and  New  York,  1888-95. 
5  vols.    8vo.  R  36775 

I.  Introduction  and  phonology.  Translated  from  the  German  by  J.  Wright.  .  .  . — 
1888. 

2-4.  Morphology.  .  .  .  Translated  from  the  German  by  R.  S.  Conway  .  .  .  and  W. 
H.D.  Rouse.  .  .  .—1891-95. 

5.  Indices  of  the  volumes  I.-IV.  Translated  from  the  German  by  R.  S.  Conway.  .  .  . 
and  W.  H.  D.  Rouse.  .  .  .-1895. 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    483 

400-410  PHILOLOGY:  GENERAL  AND  COMPARATIVE. 

La  GrASSERIE  (Raoul  de)  Eludes  de  grammaire  comparee.  Paris^  1914. 
8vo.     In  progress.  {^  40290 

Du  verbe  comme  generateur  des  autres  parties  du  discours,  du  phenomene  au  noumcne. 
notamment  dans  les  langucs  indo-europeennes,  les  semitiques  et  les  ouralo-aIta7ques. — 1914. 

420-430  PHILOLOGY:   ENGLISH,   GERMAN  AND  TEUTONIC. 

JeSPERSEN  (Otto)  Growth  and  structure  of  the  English  language.  Leip- 
rJg,  1905.    8vo,  pp.  iv,  260.  R  40146 

Mueller  (Eduard)  Etymologisches  Woerterbuch  der  englischen  Sprache. 
.  .  .  Zweite  vermehrte  und  verbesserte  Auflage.  Cothen^  1878-79. 
2  vols.     8vo.  R  40424 

DOORNKAAT-KOOLMAN  (Jan  ten)  Worterbuch  der  ostfriesischen  Sprache. 
Etymologisch  bearbeitet  von  J.  ten  Doornkaat  Koolman.  Norden^ 
1879-84  [-93].     3  vols.     8vo.  R  40446 

MarAHRENS  (August)  Grammatik  der  Plattdeutschen  Sprache.  Zur 
Wiirdigung,  zur  Kunde  des  Characters  und  zum  richtigen  Verstandniss 
derselben.   .   .  .  Altona,  1858.     8vo,  pp.  126.  R  40476 

PljL  (Roelof  van  der)  A  practical  grammar  of  the  Dutch  language,  con- 
taining :  an  explanation  of  the  different  parts  of  speech ;  all  the  rules  of 
syntax,  and  a  great  number  of  practical  exercises.  .  .  .  Fourth  edition. 
Revised  .  .  .  by  L.  A.  Laurey.     Rotterdam^  1876.     8vo,  pp.  iv,  358. 

R  40475 

RyGH  (Oluf)  Gamle  personnavne  i  norske  stedsnavne.  Efterladt  arbeide 
af  O.  Rygh.  Universitetsprogram  for2det  semester  1899.  Kristiania^ 
1901.    8vo,  pp.  xii,  357.  R  40162 


440-450:   PHILOLOGY:   FRENCH  AND  ITALIAN. 

BONNARD  O^an)  <^//<;/ SALMON  (Amedee)  Grammaire  sommaire  de  I'ancien 
fran^ais,  avec  un  essai  sur  la  prononciation  du  IX«  au  XIV^  siecle. 
Paris,  Leipzig,  1904.     8vo,  pp.  70.  R  40429*  1 

GODEFROY  (Frederic  Eugene)  Lexique  de  I'ancien  fran^ais.  Public  par 
les  soins  de  .  .  .  J.  Bonnard  .  .  .  Am.  Salmon.  .  .  .  Paris,  Leipzig, 
1901.    8vo,  pp.  544.  R  40429- 2 

NyROP  (Kristoffer)  Grammaire  historique  de  la  langue  fran^aise.  .  .  . 
Copenhague,\^^liA^.     4  vols.     8vo.     In  progress.  R  40578 

ThiEME  (Hugo  Paul)  Essai  sur  I'histoire  du  vers  fran^ais.  .  .  .  Preface 
de.   .   .   .  Gustave  Lanson.     Pai'is,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  432. 

R  41057 


-484  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

440-450:   PHILOLOGY:   FRENCH  AND  ITALIAN. 

FloRIO  (Giovanni)  Qveen  Anna's  New  World  Of  Words,  Or  Dictionaric 
of  the  Italian  and  English  tongues,  Collected,  and  newly  much  aug- 
mented by  lohn  Florio.  .  .  .  Whereunto  are  added  certaine  necessaric 
rules  and  short  obseruations  for  the  Italian  tongue.  London^  Printed  by 
Melch.  Bradwood^  for  Edw.  Blount  and  Williavt  Barret.  Anno 
161 1 .     Pol.,  pp.  [12],  690  [error  for  698).  R  40942 

*,*  Title  within  woodcut  border. 

Following  ^  6  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Florio  by  W.  Hole,  on  verio  of  leaf. 

The  "  Necessary  Rvles "  have  a  separate  title-page,  and  an  imprint  as  follows  :  "  London 
Printed  by  W.  Stansby  for  Edward  Blunt  and  William  Barret.  1611."  Above  the  imprint  is 
Slansby's  device  (McK.  292]. 

470-480  PHILOLOGY:   LATIN  AND  GREEK. 

CORDIER  (Mathurin)  Mathurini  Corderii  Colloquia  selecta:  or  select 
colloquies  of  M.  Cordier  :  better  adapted  to  the  capacities  of  youth  .  .  . 
than  any  edition  of  his  colloquies,  ...  yet  published.  Containing 
part  1.  the  colloquies  in  Latin  .  .  .  part  II.  an  English  literal  translation 
.  .  .  part  III.  an  analysis  ...  of  the  Latin  words  in  the  colloquies. 
By  Samuel  Loggon.  .  .  .  The  thirteenth  edition,  revised  and  corrected. 
[Latin  and  English.]     London,  1795.     8vo,  pp.  167.  R  22594 

DlRKSEN  (Heinrich  Eduard)  Manuale  Latinitatis  fontium  iuris  civiHs 
Romanorum.  Thesauri  Latinitatis  epitome.  In  usum  tironum.  Berolim\ 
1838.     4to.  pp.  vii,  1029.  R  40886 

MaIGNE  D'ArnIS  (W.  H.)  Lexicon  manuale  ad  scriptores  mediae  et 
infimae  Latinitatis,  ex  glossariis  Caroli  Dufresne,  D.  Ducangii,  D.  P. 
Carpentarii,  Adelungii,  et  aliorum  in  compendium  accuratissime  redactum  ; 
ou  recueil  de  mots  de  la  basse  latinite,  dresse  pour  servir  a  I'intelligence 
des  auteurs,  soit  sacres,  soit  profanes,  du  moyen  age.  .  .  .  Publiee  par 
.  .  .  Migne.  .  .  .  Paris,  1866.     8vo.  R  40419 

Otto  (A.)  Die  Sprichworter  und  sprichtwortlichen  Redensarten  der 
Romer.  Gesammelt  und  erklart  von  ...  A.  Otto.  .  .  .  Leipzig, 
1890.     8vo,  pp.  xlv,  436.  R  40445 

Arnold  (Edward  Vernon)  and  CONWAY  (Robert  Seymour).  The 
restored  pronunciation  of  Greek  and  Latin  :  with  tables  and  practical  il- 
lustrations. .  .  .  Third  and  revised  edition,  embodying  the  scheme  ap- 
proved for  Latin  by  the  Classical  Association.  Cambridge,  \  907.  8vo, 
pp.  vi.  26.  R  40892 

DaWKINS  (Richard  McGillivray)  Modern  Greek  in  Asia  Minor:  A 
study  of  the  dialects  of  Silli,  Cappadocia  and  Pharasa  with  grammar, 
texts,  translations  and  glossary.  .  .  .  With  a  chapter  on  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  folk-tales  by  W.  R.  Halliday.  .  .  .  [With  maps  and 
plates.)     Cambridge,  1916.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  695.  R  40566 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    48? 

490  PHILOLOGY:  MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

BaLUTA  (Jos.  F.)  Practical  handbook  of  the  Polish  language,  containing : 
the  alphabet — pronunciation — fluency    exercises — rules   of    grammar 
various  conversations — comprehensive  vocabulary  of  words  in  daily  use. 
New  York,  1915.     8vo.  pp.  vii.  288.  R  40624 

CaSPARI  (Carl  Paul)  A  grammar  of  the  Arabic  language,  translated  from 
the  German  of  Caspari,  and  edited,  with  numerous  additions  and  cor- 
rections, by  W.  Wright  .  .  .  Second  edition,  revised  and  ...  en- 
larged.    London,  1874-75.     2  vols  in  1.     8vo.  R  40439 

Grammaire  arabe.  .  .  .  Traduite  de  la  quatrieme  edition  allemande 

et  en   partie  remaniee   par    E.  Uricoechea.     Paris,   1881.     8vo,  pp. 
xii,  532.  R  40423 

ErPENIUS  (Thomas)  Thomae  Erpenii  grammatica  Arabica  cum  fabulis 
Locmanni,  etc.  Accedunt  excerpta  anthologiae  veterum  Arabiee  poetarum 
quae  inscribitur  Hamasa  Abi  Temmam  ex  MSS.  Biblioth.  Academ. 
Batavae  edita,  conversa,  et  notis  illustrata  ab  Alberto  Schultens.  Praefatio 
imaginariam  linguam,  scriptionem,  &  lineam  sanctam  Judaeorum  confutat. 
Lugduni  Batavorum,  1748.     4to,  pp.  clxxii,  603.  R  40488 

Forbes  (Duncan)  A  grammar  of  the  Persian  language.  To  which  is 
added,  a  selection  of  easy  extracts  for  reading,  together  with  a  copious 
vocabulary.  .   .  .  Second  edition  .   .  .  enlarged.    Londo7i,\%^^.     8vo. 

R  40487 

GluecK  (Christian  Wilhelm)  Die  bei  Caius  Julius  Caesar  vorkommenden 
keltischen  Namen  in  ihrer  Echtheit  festgestellt  und  erlaiitert.  Milnchen, 
1857.     8vo,pp.  xxii,  192.  R  40428 

Ireland.  Up^iceCc  x\a  g-Ae-oitse.  A  grammar  of  the  Gaelic 
language.  ...  [By  E.  O'C,  i.e.  William  Haliday.]  Dublin,  1808. 
8vo,  pp.  XV,  201.  R  40449 

IVEKOVIC  (F.)  and  BrOZ  (I.)  Rjecnik  hrvatskoga  jezika.  Skupiii  i 
obradili  .  .  .  F.  Ivekovic  i  .  .  .  Ivan  Br oz.  u  Zagrebu,  1901.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  40946 

KaNARA.  a  school- dictionary,  English  and  Canarese.  .  .  .  Mangalorc, 
1876.     8vo,  pp.  xi,  564.  R  39034 

King  (Leonard  William)  First  steps  in  Assyrian :  a  book  for  beginners. 
Being  a  series  of  historical,  mythological,  religious,  magical,  epistolary 
and  other  texts  printed  in  cuneiform  characters  with  interlinear  translitera- 
tion and  translation  and  a  sketch  of  Assyrian  grammar,  sign-list  and 
vocabulary.     London,  1898.     8vo,  pp.  cxxxix,  399.  R  40276 

LaLIS  (Anthony)  A  dictionary  of  the  Lithuanian  and  English  languages. 
(Lietuviskos  ir  angliskos  kalbu  zodynas.)  Third  revised  and  enlarged 
edition.     Chicago,  \^\b.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  40729 

LeskiEN    (August)    Grammatik    der    serbokroatischen    Sprache. 

[Sammlung  Slavischer  Lehr-und  Handbuecher.     I .  Reihe :  Grammatiken. 
4.)     Heidelberg,  \9\^.      I  vol.     8vo.  R  40623 


486  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY 

490  PHILOLOGY:  MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

Macintosh  (Donald)  A  collection  of  Gaelic  proverbs  and  familiar 
phrases.  Based  on  Macintosh's  collection.  Edited  by  Alexander 
Nicolson.  .  .  .  Second  edition — revised.  Edinburgh,  \^2.  8vo,  pp. 
xxxvi,  421.  R  40416 

NeiLSON  (William)  An  introduction  to  the  Irish  language.  In  three 
parts.  I.  An  original  and  comprehensive  grammar.  II.  Familiar 
phrases,  and  dialogues.  III.  Elxtracts  from  Irish  books,  and  manuscripts, 
in  the  original  character.  With  copious  tables  of  the  contractions. 
Dublin,  1808.     3  pts.  in  1  vol.     8vo.  R  40425 

MaSPERO  (Georges)  Grammaire  de  la  langue  khmere,  cambodgien.  .  .  . 
(Ouvrage  public  sous  le  patronage  de  TEcole  Frangaise  d'Extreme- 
Orient.)     Paris,  1915.     8vo,  pp.  viii,  489.  R  41059 

MOLESWORTH  0-  T.)  A  dictionary,  Marathi  and  English,  compiled  by 
J.  T.  Molesworth,  assisted  by  George  and  Thomas  Candy.  Second 
edition,  revised  and  enlarged  by  J.  T.  Molesworth.  .  .  .  (Notes  on  the 
constituent  elements,  the  diffusion,  and  application  of  the  Marathi 
language.      [By  John  Wilson.])     Bombay,  1857.     4to,  pp.  xxx,  920. 

R  41248 

O'Reilly  (Edward)  An  Irish- English  dictionary,  with  .  .  .  quotations 
from  .  .  .  ancient  and  modern  writers  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  comparisons  of 
Irish  words  with  those  of  similar  orthography,  sense,  or  sound  in  the 
Welsh  and  Hebrew  languages.  ...  A  new  edition  .  .  .  revised  and 
corrected.  With  a  supplement,  containing  .  .  .  Irish  words,  with  their 
interpretations  in  English.  ...  By  John  O'Donovan.  .  .  .  Dublin, 
[1864].     4to,  pp.  724.  R  40448 

RoEPSTORFF  (Frederik  Ad.  de)  A  dictionary  of  the  Nancowry  dialect 
of  the  Nicobarese  language.  .  .  .  Nicobarese-English  and  English- 
Nicobarese.  .  .  .  Edited  by  Mrs.  de  Roepstorff.  [With  an  introduction 
by  C.  H.  Chard.]      Calcutta,  1884.     8vo,  pp.  xxv,  279.  R  41197 

SiDATH  SaNGARAWA.  The  Sidath  Sangarawa,  a  grammar  of  the 
Singhalese  language,  [attributed  to  Vedeha  Theraj.  Translated  into 
English,  with  introduction,  notes  and  appendices  by  J.  De  Alwis.  .  .  . 
[With   the    ext.]       Colojubo,    1852.      8vo,   pp.    cclxxxvi,   246. 

R  39225 

SmAL-StOCKYJ  (Stephan  von)  and  GARTNER  (Theodor)  Grammatik  der 
ruthenischen  (ukrainischen)  Sprache.      Wien,  1913.      8vo,  pp.  xv,  550. 

R  40945 

TerRIEN  de  LaCOUPERIE  (Albert  fitienne  Jean  Baptiste)  The  languages 
of  China  before  the  Chinese.  Researches  on  the  languages  spoken  by 
the  pre-Chinese  races  of  China  proper  previously  to  the  Chinese  occupa- 
tion.    London,  1887.     8vo,  pp.  148.  R  40403 


I 


CLASSIFIED  LIST  OF  RECENT  ACCESSIONS    487 

490  PHILOLOGY:  MINOR  LANGUAGES. 

WaHRMUND  (Adolf.)  Handworterbuch  der  arabischen  und  deutschcn 
Sprache.     Giessen,  1877.     2  vols.     8vo.  R  40473 

1 .  Arabisch-deutscher  Tljeil.  2  vols. 

ZiMMER  (Heinrich)  Keltische  Sludien  .  .  .  Berlin,  1881-84.  2  vols. 
8vo.  R  40426 

1 .  Irischc  Texte  mit  Worlerbuch  von  E.  Windisch.     {A  review.] — 1881. 

2.  Uber  altirische  Betonung  und  Verskunst. — 1884, 

570  NATURAL  SCIENCE:  ARCHEOLOGY  AND  ANTHROPOLOGY. 

Copenhagen.  Festskrift  udgivet  af  K^benhavns  Universitet  i  anledning 
af  Universitets  Aarsfest,  November,  1914.  W.  Johannsen :  Falske 
analogier,  mad  henblik  paa  lighed,  slaegtskab,  arv,  tradition  og  udvikling. 
Universitetet  i  Rektoratsaaret  1913-14.  [With  illustrations.]  Y^^ben- 
havn,  1914.     8vo,  pp.  164.  R  38535 

GaRMANN  (Christian  Friedrich)  Christiani  Friederici  Garmanni  .  .  . 
oologia  curiosa  duabus  partibus  absoluta,  ortum  corporum  naturalium  ex 
ovo  demonstrans.     Cygnece  [\b9\].     4to,  pp.  240.  R  39976 

Knight  (Marion  Vera)  The  craniometry  of  southern  New  England 
Indians.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  Harris  Hawthorne  Wilder.  .  .  . 
[With  plates.]  [Memoirs  of  the  Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  Vol.  4,  July,  1915.]  Nezv  Haveji,  Connectiait,  1915.  4to, 
pp.  36.  R  39507 

Osborn  (Henry  Fairfield)  Men  of  the  old  stone  age  :  their  environment, 
life  and  art.  [New  edition.]  [With  plates  and  illustrations.]  [Hitch- 
cock Lectures  of  the  University  of  California,  1914.]  London,  V^\b. 
8vo,  pp.  xxvi,  545.  R  40585 

Russell  (R.  V.)  The  tribes  and  castes  of  the  Central  Provinces  of  India. 
By  R.  V.  Russell.  .  .  .  Assisted  by  Rai  Bahadur  Hira  Lai.  .  .  .  Pub- 
lished under  the  orders  of  the  Central  Provinces  administration.  .  .  . 
[With  maps  and  plates.]     Lofidon,  1916.     4  vols.     8vo.  R  40266 

WORSA/E  (Jens  Jacob  Asmussen)  The  primeval  antiquities  of  Denmark. 
.  .  .  Translated,  and  applied  to  the  illustration  of  similar  remains  in 
England  by  William  J.  Thoms.  .  .  .  Illustrated.  .  .  .  London,  1849. 
8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  158.  R39971 

WUNDT  (Wilhelm)  Elements  of  folk  psychology :  outlines  of  a  psycho- 
logical history  of  the  development  of  mankind.  .  .  .  Authorized  transla- 
tion by  Edward  Leroy  Schaub  .  .  ,  [Library  of  Philosophy.]  London, 
[1916].     8vo,  pp.  xxiii,  532.  R  40737 


'{To  be  Continued.) 


ABERDEEN :    THE    UNIVERSITY   PRESS 
32 


z 

921 

M3J7 

V.3 


John  Rylands  Librar}*, 
Manchester 
Bulletin 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


\1»